7 
 
 II. W . Waii.is (II. duij:).

 
 „^^u>^jrr^ej, L^ KX lMtK^<^ir\^l\fi9l ^^ 
 
 
 BIBLIOTHECA CLASSICA. 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 GEORGE LONG, M.A. 
 
 FOEMERLY FELLOW OF TEINITY COLLEGE, CAMBUIDGE, 
 AND THE 
 
 Rev. a. J. MACLEANE, M.A. 
 
 TKINITT COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 THE PHAEDRUS OF PLATO. 
 
 ENGLISH NOTES AND DISSERTATIONS 
 By W. H. THOMPSON, D.D. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 WlUTTAKEli & CO., AYE MAKIA LANE; 
 GEORGE BELL, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 
 1868.
 
 CilLUliUT AND EIVINGTON, PKINTEKS, 
 
 ST. joun's square.
 
 THE 
 
 PHAEDRUS OF PLATO. 
 
 ENGLISH NOTES AND DISSEETATIONS 
 
 ^Y. H. THOMPSON, D.D. 
 
 MASTER OF TKINITY COLLEGE, CAMUIUDGE, AND 
 ■ LATE KEGIUS PHOFESSOR OF GEEEK. 
 
 ^i\vnv6os 6 <pi\6ao<(>6s irws ianv. — AitiSTOTLE. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 WHITTAKER & CO., AYE MARIA LANE; 
 
 GEORGE BELL, YORK STREET, COYENT GARDEN 
 
 1868.
 
 SRLF 
 YRL 
 
 fA 
 
 m3 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 PREFACE vii 
 
 INTRODUCTION TO THE rHAEDEUS xiii 
 
 THE I'HAEDRUS 3 
 
 APP. I. — ON THE EROTIC DISCOTTESES OF SOCRATES 149 
 
 APP. II. — ON THE rniLOSOPHY OF ISOCEATES, AND HIS EELATION TO THE 
 
 SOCRATIC SCHOOLS 170 
 
 APP. III. — THE EEOTICrS OF CORNELIUS FEONTO 184
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 Page 11, note, Hue 21, /or Pint. Men. read Plut. Mov. 
 
 — 37, note, line \2,for irap' Qiots read trap deo7<i 
 
 — 55, note, line 31, a connna is needed after ' the form so called ' 
 
 — 61, note, line 15,J'or f-jru'vouia, read iirwyvi.da, 
 
 — 6-t, note, line ■i,for Kuliiik. and Tim. read Ruhnk. ad Tim. 
 
 — 107, note, line 32,ybr diacritic read diaeretic 
 
 — 122, note, line 37, for oXrji' read vKrjv 
 
 — Ik3, note, line 7 from the hottoni, dele comma after ypdif/ei 
 
 — 162, line 23, ybr which that desire read which desire 
 
 — 167, line 22, Jbr the existing read the then existing 
 
 — 168, hottom of the pagc./oj* notions read notices
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Of this edition of the Phaedrus it may be said, and with better 
 reason than Porson says of his Hecuba_, " tironum usibus destinata 
 est." The Introduction and the first Appendix were read, toge- 
 ther with much that is now left out, by way of prolegomena to 
 lectures delivered to University students in the year 1859; and 
 the notes, though not reduced to their present form until the year 
 following, had in substance been written for the same hearers. 
 The second Appendix, on Isocrates, was composed in 1861, 
 also for oral delivery, though to a somewhat different audience. 
 Very little has been added either to the notes or the disserta- 
 tions; but pains have been taken in the correction of errors, 
 and the omission or abridgment of controversial matter. The 
 edition would probably have seen the light some years earlier, 
 but I had laid it aside, together with one of the Gorgias framed 
 on the same plan, in the hope of recasting both and adapting 
 them to a more comprehensive scheme, which for various reasons 
 is now abandoned. If this present 'opella' should be found 
 useful to those for whom it is principally designed, the Gorgias 
 will probably follow it at no long interval. 
 
 In editing this dialogue, I have made no new collation of 
 manuscripts; but the text has of course been carefully com- 
 pared with the Various Readings, especially those of the 
 ' Clarkian ' or ' Bodleian,' as given by Gaisford, — readings w hich 
 are often suggestive, even when false. Of original emendations
 
 viii PREFACE. 
 
 Init tow have been iutrodiKed, and those not, I trust, very violent. 
 For instance, in page 92 (260 c), for the received irpoaeveyKeip, I 
 have suggested Trpo? 7 ive^Kelv. Ibid, for the readings, evidently 
 corrupt, of the codices, I have restored from Hermeias ov Kpelrrov 
 ryeXolov Ka\ <f>i\ov 7; Seivov Kal ix^phv [elmi] . The ejection of 
 ehai. whicli is not f..uiid in these scholia, I have contented 
 myself with recommending. Its absence might be defended by 
 23"^ K, KoeiTTOv Be Kal I'crou i'^Opov. 
 
 In ]). 100 (263 a), tcov 6vr(ov has been taken into the text 
 from one MS., in place of the too long received twv toiovtwv. 
 
 In !>. 55, I have ventured to adopt a happy suggestion of 
 my friend Dr. Charles Badham, whose name v/ill frequently 
 occur in these notes. Instead of the received e'/c ttoWmv lov 
 ai(x$}]aeo)v I read Iovt; a daring change, for which I can give 
 no reason except the reason of the case. 
 
 One nearly certain emendation has been overlooked. The 
 invocation to the ^NTuscs, in p. 237 A, is thus quoted in the 
 Momerie Allegories of Ileraclitus : a^yere 8/], S) Movaai, etVe SC 
 u)Sfj<; elSo^ Xiyei'a^ etre 8ia <yevo<i tl fiovaiKov rauTijv ecr^^ere ttjv 
 €7ra)vvfMiav. k.t.X. (P. 1 10, ed. Mehler.) Here Xtye/a? is of course 
 wrong; Imt ('ol)et has rightly inferred that to ylt7i;(ui/, which 
 stands very awkwardly after fiovaiKov in the received text, ought 
 if) be ejected as a gloss upon <yivo<: ti fxovcTLKOv, which is the true 
 reading of the ])assage. This, I think, is rather confirmed than 
 rcrtitrd liv the (ndcr (if tlic Words ^ivcn by Dionysius of Hali- 
 caniassus, tire hia yevo^ ro Aiyvwv /xovctikuv (de Domosth. § 7, 
 p. IM*i!l, Uciske), wliicli is apjiarciit ly a transitional reading. 
 
 In the mjilter of <pith<'^;raiili v, 1 Iiave followed to a consider- 
 able ext^'iit tlir |)ra<-tic(' ol the so-called Atticisls. For instance, 
 (XeifoSi iopuKa, tcXjjfo arc invariably read in ])lace of the common 
 formH, cXfeu'o?, etopaKn. KXeuo. In elision, 1 have slopped very far 
 nliort of llirHcliig's and Cobct's practic(>, li:iving yet to be con- 
 vinr-e<l that all Attic writers arc c(|ually averse I0 the so-called 
 ' concourw of vowels.' This dooni.i \v;is ccitainly not held by 
 fho ancient critics. Diojiysiiis of JJiiJijijinnLiii:'!^^ one of the 
 <»airiioHt a iv^ bc8l witnc88eslojittic j?ractice, assures us that w 1 1 i 1 c
 
 PREFACE. ix 
 
 writersJuL the yXacfyvpa koI dearptKr) Xefty, of which Isocrate s 
 was a master, shunned as much as possible the <T{ryKpovaL <i 
 (fxavqevTcov^ thos e of an austcrcr type rather courted it ; and h e 
 quotes inst ances of this collision from Demosthenes himsel fj 
 whi ch, as he thinks, increase the g-eixvoTri^ of the passages in 
 whi ch they occu r. Dion. Hal. de Isocr. Jud. § 2, vol. v. p. 538, 
 lleiske. Ibid, vi.^pp. 964, 10G9, 1076, 1090 (de adm. vi dicendi 
 in Demosth. §§ 4. 38. 40. 43). 
 
 Of Plato's practice in this respect Dionysius gives us no direct 
 information, but from § 3 of the Judicium de Isocrate, we may 
 fairly, I think, infer that it was a mean between tha t of the 
 smoot h, or polished, and that of the ' austere ' school . To his 
 testimony add the following, from one of the moi'e judicious of 
 the rhetoricians of the Empire, irepl he cnr/Kpov(Te(o<; (^wvrjevToyv 
 vireKajBov ak\oi dWo}<i. ^laoKpaTTjii jxev <yap e<pv\uTTeTO avfj,- 
 7r\7]aa6LV avrd, koI ol atr avrov. dWoi Bi tiv€<; ft)9 €tv)(^6 
 (TVveKpovaav koX TravTUTraar Set Be ovre tj-^coSt} woieZv rrjv 
 (jvvOecnv, aT€^vco<; aura avixirXi'iaaovTa kul 0)9 erv^e' 8iaa7raa/XM 
 yap Tov Xoyov ro tocovtov koI hiappi-^et eoiKev ovre /xrjv Trav- 
 reXw? <pv\daaecr6ac ri]v avv€')(^6iav rcbv 'ypafipLu.TooV Xeiorepa fiev 
 •yap ouTco? 'iarai iacof 1) crvvOeaLq, dfiovaorepa he koI Kcocpr) 
 are^^i'co?, 7roXkr]v eiKpcovlav cK^aipedelcra, ttjv yivofievrjv €K TJ79 
 (rvyKpovaeo}<;, k.t.X. (Demetrius Trepl epfn]V6ia<;, c. ^S, in vol. ix. 
 p. 34 of Walz's Rhetores Graeci.) Any one who will compare 
 Hirschig's text with that of Bekker will perceive my motive for 
 introducing" these qiiotations. 
 
 In interpreting this dialogue it has been my duty to refer to 
 my predecessors ; in particular to Heindorf, Ast, and Stallbaum. 
 From the first, wlicn I have differed, it has been with reluctance; 
 for no editor has so fine a sense of Platonic usage. Ast's larger 
 Commentary is full of learned illustrative matter, excerpts from 
 which appear in these notes. He also earned the thanks of 
 editors of the Phaedrus by publishing the Scholia Hermiae 
 entire in his edition of 1810. Many extracts from these will be 
 found in this edition; for amidst a heap of Neoplatonic rubliish, 
 they contain occasional learned and even sensible remarks. They
 
 X PREFACE. 
 
 are also not without their use in fixing the text of disputed 
 passages, for the ' lemmata ' which they contain differ, sometimes 
 for the better, though sometimes also for the worse, from the 
 received readings. The text of Hermeias", as given by Ast, 
 sorely needs revision, and I have had to make some obvious 
 corrections in the passages quoted. 
 
 In illustrating the subject-matter of the dialogue, frequent 
 reference has been made to the valuable and interesting essays 
 of Leonhard Spengel ; nor must I omit to mention a very 
 painstaking and learned, though not well-written, monography 
 on the Phaedrus, by the late Professor Krische of Gottingen. 
 There is also a clever analysis of the dialogue by Sallier, in 
 the French Academy of Inscriptions for ] 736, of which the 
 poet_ Gray^s Argiiment is an abridg ment. The notes written 
 by Gray himself are so much to the purpose, that one regrets 
 that they are not more numerous. Some of them the reader 
 will find ([uoted in this edition : and also a few adversaria of 
 Godfrey Hermann, — possibly published elsewhere, but taken 
 by me from the margin of his copy of Heindorfs Phaedrus, 
 whi<-h was bought, at the sale of his books, for the Public 
 Lil)rary of this University. 
 
 The dates given alxive will show that in preparing this edition 
 1 have made no use of some valuable additions to Platonic and 
 tin- kindred branches of literature wbicli liave recently appeared. 
 This, I am aware, is no recommendation ; but I have not of late 
 had tlie time necessary for a careful comparison of my own views 
 either with those of Mr. Gmle, in his great work on Plato and 
 the SfKTatics, or of my IViciid Mr. Cope in his learned Pro- 
 Iegf»mpna t(» tlie llhctorir of Aristotle; or, lastly, with those 
 of Professor Lrwis (,'amplM'll, wlio, in his edition of the Sophistes 
 and Politicus, has Ircalcd of llio "dialectical method" with 
 much jndgnK-nt and :diili(v. 
 
 I ••aiinot i-iid lb<'s«' observations better tliaii in the words of a 
 
 ' n.' wn* c-onUMiiitoniry with Siini)lici»iH, Dimiiisoiiis, nnd tlio oilier survivors 
 c.f Ihi- n«t4.nic iiiirr.-««i.iii, wlio wort silenced l>v the edicl, of Jwstiiiinii, a.d. 521). 
 Sw> (Jihhon, r. il.
 
 PREFACE. xi 
 
 veteran interpreter, whose writings gave a great stimulus to 
 the study of Plato in Germany in the early part of the century. 
 " In scriptore tali qualis Plato est, permulta inveniri quae sua 
 quisque ratione intelligat atque judicet, per se patet; quocirca 
 hand mirabor, si varia, partim etiam iniqua, de meis annota- 
 tionibus judicia in medium prolata videro/^ 
 
 Trinity College, Cambridge, 
 February, 1868.
 
 AfiM/V^tUu YlK/JjUt^J^ 1^2- 'tis 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 ON THE SUBJECT AND INTENTION OF THE PHAEDRUS. 
 
 Few of the Platonic dialogues have provoked so much controversy 
 as the Phaedrus. This distinction it owes, jmrtly to the complexity 
 of its structure and the variety of its contents, and partly to the 
 interest attached to it in consequence of a generall y b elieved tradition 
 that Jt_was_ the earlies t offspr ing of its author' s ph iloso p hical ge nius . 
 Hence have arisen two questions, neither of which, perhaps, can be 
 said to have received a final answer. (1) What is the main scope 
 and purpose of the dialogue, and what the relation its several parts 
 bear to each other ? (2) What is its relation to other dialogues ? 
 Is it to be regarded as a preface to the whole series, or to any 
 assignable part of the whole series; or is its office that of a supple- 
 mentary and subordinate, rather than of a vital and integral part 
 of the system implied or developed in the Platonic writings ? 
 
 That the first of these questions, that which relates to the leading 
 idea of the dialogue, has been answered very variously, is CA^ident 
 from the bare enumeration of the different headings which the Greek 
 commentators have prefixed to it. ^alBpos y irepl KaXov — 4>. 17 -n-epl 
 epcoTOS — 4>. -q TTcpi pr]TopiKrj<; — irepl rdya^oi' — Trepi lA^^'X^S — irepl rov 
 irptiiTov Kokov — TTcpt Tov iravTohaivov KaXov — such are the titles by 
 which scholars or philosophers have recorded their several impres- 
 sions \ None of these second titles possess the slightest authoritv ; 
 for we may be quite sure that the only one prefixed by the author 
 
 ' Kvisfho, iiber I'latous Pliacdviis, pp. 3, 1, where the refei-eiices aro <j:ivon : 
 " Hujusmodi additanienta a reeeiitioribus esse prof'ecta, jam Proehis siguificavit ad 
 Plat. PoHt. p. 350. 'll — KaQaTztp 6.K\ai ruv iirtypa<pwy, irpoaQicnLs oiffai twv 
 veuTfpuitf." Ast ad Protag. init.
 
 xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 wuii tliat I'V which ilie diak)gue was known to his disciple Aristotle, 
 who quotes it by the sole name Fhaedrus ". The discrepancy of view 
 implied in these eontimlictory headings is no proof that the problem 
 defies solution, but may be regarded as an intimation that we must 
 look for such solution rather to Plato himself than to his commenta- 
 toi-jj. That the Phaedrus is a mere congeries of poetical descriptions, 
 of brilliant metaphysical speculations, acute logical discussion, and 
 fatirical literary criticism, is a supposition which no one who has read 
 one of the more considerable Platonic dialogues with attention Avill 
 eajiily entertain. That it was not so regarded by its author, is pretty 
 evident from his own testimony; for he tells us t hat " every written 
 composUiou should resemble^ j,_liying cr eature in its struct ure : it 
 should have an_prga nized body of its own, lacking neither h ead nor 
 fo ot^ but possessin g a centre and extremities, adapted each to the 
 other and in perfect keep in g with the whole '." This precept we 
 cannot suppose to have been consciously violated by its author in the 
 vj-rv dialogue in which it occurs, a dialogue in which his literary 
 iil>ilitv sliincs with greater lustre than perhaps in any other of his 
 comjMJsitions. 
 
 The Phaedrus may fairly be described as a dramatized treatise on 
 niietorir. Tiic j)(>j»uhir treatises on this art and their authors are 
 held up to ridicuk' l)otli in this dialogue and in the Gorgias : but in 
 tlic Piniedrus Plato furnishes us with a scheme of a new and philo- 
 hophicjil rhetoric, founded partly on ' dialectic,' and partly also 
 on pHychology, — the science which distinguishes the principles 
 of human action, and the several varieties of human character 
 up<tn which the oiator has to work, in producing that " Persua- 
 nion " which is acknowledged to be the final cause of his art. 
 'PijTfiintcii vtidois ^»7//iocpyos * is a definition which Plato virtually 
 nrccpiH in conunon with his opponents; but, unlike them, he follows 
 out the priiici|ili' (u its logical results, which, as he shows, had 
 <'Krn|M-d ihr- notice of nil teachers of Rhetoric from Tisias down to 
 Ihh own time. 
 
 For tliiH oxpo^itioM he. prepares the way by an elaborate dramatic 
 intr«Miucti(.n. A Hpeech of I.ysias is read l)y Phaedrus, and severely 
 criticized by SocratcH'. 'i'he h|)eech is an address of a lover to a 
 youth whcwe favour lie tries to win, jiiid its merit is supposed 
 fo ccmniitt in the originality of the thesis it enforces, ws /u,r/ epwvTL 
 fiaWuv t) ipwvri htl X'il'^iurOai . Sdci'iiti's (iiids tlic discourse full 
 
 IT»lo« ilrfinilion iR to llif Hiniu' cflrct : \Ayou Siwafxts Tvyxafti iLvxaywyia 
 • I' rn I I'.u; n
 
 INTRODUCTION. xv 
 
 of tautology ami deficient in invention. Ili.s young fiiend, unable 
 to deny the justice of the criticism, insists that Socrates shall make 
 a better speech on tlie same theme. This, after coquetting awhile, 
 Socrates consents to do, and so far fulfils his engagement as to 
 prove satisfactorily that it is better for the cpw/Ati/os to reject the 
 proposals of his e/Dao-rr/s ". This done, he suddenly breaks off, horror- 
 struck at the impiety of which he had been guilty in putting a vile 
 meaning upon the sacred name of Love '. He would gladly depart ; 
 but an inward voice ' commands him first to make his peace with 
 the offended son of Aphrodite — a " god and goddess-born." lie will 
 follow the precedent given by Stesichorus, who, struck with blind- 
 ness for reviling the fair Helen, composed a palinode, in which he 
 proved her good as fair, and thereupon straightway regained his 
 sight. He, Socrates, will recite a palinode : in which due atone- 
 ment shall be made to the injured majesty of Eros. Then follows 
 that famous rhapsody on Love, which Socrates describes as " a kind 
 of mythic hymn," but which is quite as remarkable for its philo- 
 sophic as for its literary and poetical merits *. It has accordingly 
 made a deep impression upon successive generations of Platonic 
 students, some of whom ' have erroneously regarded it as the really 
 important portion of the Phacdrus, to which the elaborate discussion 
 on rhetoric which follows it is to be interpreted as merely accessory. 
 In the course of the subsequent conversation ", the second \6yo<s 
 epcDTiKos is more than once referi-ed to by Plato, but without any 
 reference to the passion of which it professes to treat, or to the 
 matter, speculati-^ e or mythical, which it contains. It is used by its 
 author for one purpose, and one only — to exemplify the dialectico- 
 rhetorical theory evolved in the sequel of the dialogue. 
 
 Readers of the Gorgias naturally ask, How is it that Plato devotes 
 a work so elaborate as the Phaedrus to the illustration of that art of 
 rhetoric which in the former dialogue he pointedly condemns ; which 
 he pronounces to be no ai't, but a mere trick acquired by practice 
 {aXoyov Trpayjxa, Tpi^i^, ifXTTeipLo), destitute of all scientific principle, 
 and capable of subserving none but the most uuAvorthy ends ? Those 
 who adhere to the tradition that the Phaedrus is a juvenile com- 
 position, are compelled to supjiose that Plato, when he wrote the 
 Gorgias, had survived the illusions of his youth — had, in fact, 
 changed his mind, and ceased to regard Rhetoric as worthy the 
 
 " P. 237 B— 2 11 D. " P. 2 13 D. 8 P. 2i2 b. 
 
 ' A less fiivourablo view is takcu by Col. Mur e, who calls it " an eloquent niysti- 
 •v fication." A more indulyrcnt pbrasc-ninker niijjTit call it a " romance of the soul." 
 ^ ' As Ficinus. See his " Arpiinient," prefixed to the English )-eprint of Bekker. 
 
 ^ Which begins p. 257 B and continues to the end of the dialogue. 
 
 /
 
 xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 attention of a philosopher. This opiuiou appears to me quite uu- 
 t©nal>le. In the first place, the supposed second thoughts of the 
 Gorpias are by no means the better thoughts. The view adopted in 
 the Phaedrus is both more moderate and more deep and true than 
 the narrow and j)assionate special-pleading of the Gorgias, a dialogue 
 (as I mav attempt to show hereafter) not improbably composed 
 while the' wound inflicted on Plato's feelings by the unrighteous 
 ilooiu of his master was still but half healed. In the second place, 
 there are two passages in the Phaedrus, in which an unprejudiced 
 eye cannot fail, in my opinion, to detect an allusion to the de- 
 preciatory language employed in the Gorgias. In Phaedr. 260 E, 
 Socrates exclaims : " I seem to hear the approaching steps of a band 
 of antagonist arguments (Xo'yot) : loudly protesting that Rhetoric is 
 no art, as she lyingly pretends, but an arexi'os T/^^^T?." These per- 
 Honitied Xoyot can be none other than those with which we are familiar 
 in the Gorgisvs. No one before Plato ever used the phrase aTe;^vos 
 I Tpifii], nor is there any dialogue except the Gorgias in which the 
 import of the terms rpilirj and ifxireipia, as distinguished from ri-xyq, 
 i is explained. In that dialogue the utmost pains are taken by 
 [Socrates to render ilicni intelligible to the untutored apprehension of 
 Polus, whereas hi're tlu'li' meaning is assumed as self-evident. The 
 distinction is repeated iu ]t. 270 n, and there, as here, allowed to 
 paj^s without comment or objection. 
 
 I^i>tly, if we refer to dialogues Avhich wc know for certain to 
 contain the deliberate opinions of Plato's riper years, w^e find him 
 nssi^rning to Rhetoric much the same rank as that which it holds in 
 tlio Phae<lrus. In the Politicus (p. 304 a), for instance, he speaks 
 of Rhctorir as an art of co-ordinate dignity and importance with the 
 arts of th«' General and the administrator of justice : and he describes 
 thf fiinotiiiiiH <lev<ilving upon the rhetor in a Avell-ordered common- 
 wraith, in t«-rnis which are luit the ap])lication of a passage in 
 p. 27fi K of llic Pliucdi IIS. This passage of the Politicus is interest- 
 ing in ilHolf, and throws much light not only upon the Phaedrus, 
 but on that very curious feature in Plato's Avritings, the fr equent us e 
 of the phihtHophical niythus. " T<» what a rt," it is asked, "are w e to 
 a'fi^n tlic otru-c of persuading the vulgar, by a method mythological 
 ' '•'" ' ''"'■ ''''^H-tic' ?" "This function al so." says the young er 
 iH appropriate to Rhetoric." To the sa me effe ct 
 i" ' •'"- ill lliitf dialogue, where he^describes the__ofRce of 
 
 '■ r. CotiijMin' I'linrdnix. rij ii (ij/ux^) \6yovi rt Koi iirnriSfvatis vo/xtfiovs 
 ■ > , wttSw hr hf fiuvKti Ha\ iptT^jv irapaiuxTfii' (]i. 270 n). Tlipro is an
 
 INTRODUCTION. xvii 
 
 These passages, (akoii in connexion, explain what might otherwise 
 seem obscnre ; viz. Phito's motive for selecting Love as the theme 
 both of Lysias' speech which he condemns, and of the two counter 
 speeches of Socrates. They at the same time account for the dis- 
 ci'epancy, in one point of view real, in another only apparent, 
 between the mode in which Rhetoric is handled in the Gorgias and 
 in the Phaedrus. In the Gorgias the pjiroyp and the demagogue are 
 identified, and Jhe R heto ric which Socrates assails is that of the 
 Agora and thj^ Law Courts. But in the ideal Monarchy which is 
 sketched in the Politicus, as well as in the ideal Aristocracy of the 
 Repul)lic, there is no room for either Pleader or Demagogue. 
 Eloquence is thenceforth to exert her powers in what Plato con - 
 ceived to be the nobler t as k of swaying and moulding the affections 
 of^thejjitizen_s into c onfo rmity wit h the principles of a Sta te founded 
 in righteousness. She was to be the handmaid at once of Philosophy 
 and of Political, or, what in the ancient view was the same thing, of 
 Ethical Science. Ilet^ovcra to StKaiov ^rvSiaKr^Sepva ra? iv rrj TroXei 
 Trp(iieL<s . . . K€;(wpt(jTat ttoXitik^s to p-qropiKov w? Irepov cTSos 6v, vttt]- 
 p€T€t jxrjv ravTij (Pol. 1. 1.) ; or, as A£ist<3itlej^ujt^relyjjn the^spi rit of 
 his m aster , re marks : " Rhetoric is properly^ an offshoot of Dialect ic, 
 and of th_e scienc_e ofjnorals^ which is Poli tic properly so called ''." 
 
 Now, setting aside political uses, Avhich are not contemplated in 
 the Phaedrus, the Rhetoric of which the^ Erotic Dis caui:s£_i& an 
 example Js precisely that which Plat^ describes. As its author 
 explains*, the discourse commences with a definition framed on 
 dialectical principles. Having determined Love to be a Madness, 
 it proceeds to investigate the varieties of Madness, and singles out 
 that special variety to which Love belongs. It is, therefore, an 
 example of a Rhetoric which is an " offshoot " of Logic or Dialectic ^ ; 
 for Dialectic it is which teaches us how to define " per genus et 
 diiferentiam." It is also a fxvOoXoyia -n-epl SiKaLoavvr]^ kol aXAtov w 
 eAeye iripL — " a mythical discourse touching Justice and other topics 
 of Socratic discourse." It relates to Justice ; for that virtue, ac- 
 cording to the Platonic Socrates, consists in the due subordination of 
 the lower appetites to the Reason, aided, not thwarted, by the im- 
 
 amhiguity in tlic word fi.v9o\oye7y, which may bear the general meaning: 'fnbulari,' 
 'sermonicinari.' Hoindorf denies that it has any more sjiceial mcaninfr in this 
 passaEco ; Imt I think tlie context, coupled with the parallel passage in the I'oliticus, 
 would justify the restricted and more usual meaning. Compare Rep. 377 C. 
 
 * avfJ-Balvet rjjr ^r?T0fii/c7jp' oToy Trapa<pves ti rrjs Sia\e kt iKri '; elvat Ka\ rfjs irtpl 
 Ta 1j6ri ■Kpay/.iaTflas, ^f SiKatSv icrri irpoffayopfveiv ito\it iKtif. l\hct. i. 2, § 7. 
 
 « Pp. 2G3 D, 2G5 E. 
 
 " Rhetor sine dialectica nihil firnii doccre potest. Et e contra Dialecticus sine 
 rhetorica non afheit anditores. Utramque voro conjungeus docct et pei-suadct. 
 Luther in Epist. ad tJal. c. 5. 
 
 VOL. J. a
 
 xviii IM 1HU)L'CT10>:. 
 
 pulsivc or irascible principle ; and this subordination is figured by 
 the charioteer holding well in hand the restive steed, while he 
 gives the rein to his nobler and upward-striving yoke-fellow ^ It 
 may also be justly said to embrace the other customary topics 
 of SmM-atic discourse ; for we recognize, under but thin d isguises. 
 all the peculiarities o f the Platonic psycholog y : the immortality, 
 anteccilent and prospective, of the soul, its self-moving or self-deter- 
 mining prttperties ("freedom of the Will"), its heavenly extraction, 
 ilj» iiirarcei-ation in the fiesh, and the conditions of its subsequent 
 omanci|mtiou ; finally, that singular tenet of dm/xvTjcrts Avhich, in the 
 Phacdo and elsewhere is insisted on as one of the main projis of the 
 doctrine of iuiniortalitv ; and that not less characteristic doctrine of 
 ideas or archetypal fiirms with Avhich the theory of ai/a/Aio^o-ts is bound 
 up. The speech is, moreover, manifestly psychagogic, to borrow 
 I'hito's term : designed, that is, to sway the Will of the hearer : 
 xAaTTCi Tjjy \l/v)^iv Tois fivOois, fJiaWov 7] to. au)fJiaTa rats ^^^pcrtv, as the 
 licensetl mythokiger is said to do in the Republic (b. ii. 377 c). It 
 is an instaiu-e of that species of rhetoric which alone seemed to 
 Plato desiraide or salutary : a rhetoric which, vmtatis mutandis, 
 answers sidficiently well to our eloquence of the pulj^it, as dis- 
 tinguished from the eUxpience of the ])ar, the senate, or the hust- 
 ings*. It is intended to prove, by a living example, that the art 
 which, a.s tinlinarily jjiactised, was a tool in the hands of the design- 
 ing and ambitious, is capaJ)le of being turned by the philosopher to 
 the better purpose of clothing in an attractive dress the results of 
 his more abstruse specidatinns ; and also of stimulating the minds of 
 his ilisciples, if only by working in them that w onder which, as 
 Plato elsewhere say^, and as Aristotle said a fter him, is the foun tain 
 of all philosophy. In one word, the Erotic Discourse maybe ro- 
 ganlrd as a master-piece of its author's myth-making genius: the 
 exemplary specimen of an art of which he has left us many other 
 iiMtanres, but none so lirilliaiil iiinl cbborate '. 
 
 In one respect, indeed, tills discourse may bo said to diflTer from 
 iiimilar philosopbiciil myths which arc scattered in the Platonic 
 
 ! X I. |). Ifii. 
 
 'Icridi-.! iirrfcrciin! of iHocnitcs over Lysias (in liiic dialog.'). 
 
 ■ the. ilic-iiHlcrv, Imicnitcs fur tlio closrt, and bad as the (piKocrocpla 
 
 ih<T<' wiiK ill hiM H|»ccchps uiKhiuhtcdly " phllosopliia (jiiacMhim," 
 
 ■■'inn in tlir hiiNinrss-liki' sjicirhc's of Lysias. It evidently 
 
 to «|Miik an civilly of JMMiates as he could, if only hy way 
 
 Mil Kny„y,,difms. Political syniiiathics may also have hail 
 
 -^l~KTBt«'ii uiK iin ari.tocrat and " linidalor Icnijioiis acti." 
 
 ' ' 'I*.*',~" l"»"«kf which iH II (h'sciiiiliun of the ^,,wTLKhs A<{7os and 
 
 • . ■1. whicli ,1 v,nn friin.cd. Note esj). the clause, ttoi/cIA?; m«' 7ro<«/Aoi/s 
 
 - ^rofftotiout iiiout \6yuvt, oirAoDs 8i OTrAp.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xix 
 
 "writings; it is, in most of ils parts, a delil)ei-jite allcgoiy, in wliicli 
 the thing signified is designed to l)c intelligible to the instructed 
 hearer or reader. This is not always nor usually the case with the 
 Platonic myths, in most of which the sign and the thing signified are 
 blended and sometimes confused, as in myths })roperly so-called ; so 
 that it is hard to say how much is (supposed) truth and how much 
 fable". This distinct allegorical character has led some modern 
 writers to regard the Erotic Discourse in the light of a mythical 
 proem to a course of philosophy hereafter to be developed in a 
 graver and more didactic manner by means of dialogues as yet 
 unwritten ; Avhile other writers, for similar reasons, have treated the 
 entire dialogue as a composition answering to an inaugural lecture, 
 published by Plato on the occasion of opening his school in the 
 Academy after his return from Sicily. The first of these hypotheses 
 is adopted by Schleiermacher, the second by C. F. Hermann ; the 
 former of whom regards the Phaedrus as a preface to the entire 
 series of Dialogues ; the latter as a preface only to those composed 
 after the date before mentioned. I am unable to adopt either view. 
 First, because, as it seems to me, the mythical representations in the 
 Phaedrus presuppose, on the part of its readers, a certain familiarity 
 with the cardinal points of the Platonic morals and psychology, 
 which it was impossible that any circle of Athenian readers could 
 have possessed at the beginning of Plato's professorial life. 
 Secondly, because both theories will be found incompatible with 
 that unity of design which should characterize a work of high lite- 
 rary art, and wliich, if we are content to look upon it as a treatise 
 on Philosophical Rhetoric, does really characterize the Phaedrus. 
 Thirdly, because, as we have seen, such hints as Plato himself has 
 vouchsafed to give us, point in the direction indicated^ ; and Plato's 
 intimations of his own meaning, even Avhen slight and cursory, and 
 
 2 As instances of this fusion, take the mythic account of a state of retribution 
 after death at the end of the (iorgias, and that of the migration of souls, &.C., in 
 the tenth book of tlie Republic, also the splendid description of the process of 
 Creation in the Timaeus. 
 
 ^ That the Phaedrus of the dialogue is supposed to be something of a Platonist, 
 is evident not only from bis want of curiosity as to the meaning of the many line 
 things said in the Erotic Discourse, but from bis familiarity with other Platonic 
 distinctions, such as that between j)ure and mixed ])leasures (258 e). "It is plea- 
 sures like these," says Phaedrus, " which alone make life desirable (the pleasures of 
 hearing and reading discourses), not those which are necessarily preceded bv pain 
 and uneasiness, which is the characteristic of nearly all the pleasures of the body, 
 on which account the latter are deservedly styled sluvisb." The distinction, ex- 
 pressed in this otf-hand manner by Phaedrus, is in the Philebus given as the result 
 of a careful metaphysical analysis (I'hileb. 31 seqcj.). The same theory of mixed 
 pleasures is also implied in tlic description of the throbbing and pain attendant on 
 the growth of the wing-sprouts in the Erotic Discourse, p. 251. 
 
 a 2
 
 XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 still more when, as in this dialogue, quite explicit, are of more 
 vahie than the theories of his most ingenious expositors. 
 
 We may add to these reasons the not unimportant one, that 
 Ai-is totle seems to have taken a view of this dialogue simil ar to 
 that which we have adopted. His thre e books of Rhetoric a re, in 
 e ffect, a n expand ed Phaedrus . He accepts Plato's views of the 
 subordinate relation of Rhetoric to Dialectic, and of the necessity of 
 a thorough dialectical training to the future orator. He accepts also 
 the view that he who would work effectually on mankind must first 
 acquaint himself with human nature, with the springs of action and 
 the varieties of character, so as to know by what arguments such 
 and such classes of men are most easily swayed ; and he agrees with 
 Plato in condemning as imscieutific the Te)(yat or Arts of Rhetoric 
 which existed in great numbers in his time. Like Plato too, he 
 regards rhetorical figures and the arts of style (ereVeta Adywv) which 
 composed the body of the popular treatises, as mere accessories to a 
 philosophical theory of Rhetoric, not as essential or integral parts of 
 the science. His second book is, in great part, but a working out of 
 the three precepts laid down in the Phaedrus *. " Any one," says 
 Plato, " who really means to give us an Art of Rhetoric worthy of 
 the name, must first accurately describe the human soul : telling us 
 whether it is one and uniform, or whether it admits of as many 
 varieties as the body. Secondly, he must tell us how the difterent 
 parts of the soul act, also how they are affected, and by what 
 agencies. Thirdly, he must be able to classify (Siara^aa^at) the 
 different kinds of arguments, as well as the different modifications of 
 soul, and the affections of Avhich these are susceptible, and then 
 fit the several arguments to the several mental constitutions, and 
 show why such and such souls are necessarily wrought upon by 
 such and such discourses." W ith th ese three conditions of a Te xvr) 
 pj7TOjOtKJ^Arisjotle^ faithfully co mplies . His first book contains a 
 classification (Stara^tg) of the different Trtcrrets or modes of producing 
 persuasion ; his second embraces (1 ) a careful analysis of the TraOrj/xaTa 
 — the affections of Avhich human nature is susce})til)le, and also of 
 the causes by which such affections are called forth ; (2) a descriptive 
 catalogue of the various modifications of human character, and the 
 sort of arguments adapted to each *. 
 
 The third . part of Rhetoric, the Praoccpta bene scribendi, to which 
 
 * p. 271. 
 
 * Tlius tlic 2nil rliiii)ti'r ti'o:its of aiifjor, its causes and (ho modes of alln_vin;jc it. 
 The 1th of <pt\ia anil ixtcrn'!, tlic .'jtli of Fear, tlie fUli of Shame, kv. Atraiii, in llio 
 12tli chapter he deserihos the ^0r; of youn^ men, in (lie ]li(li of old ones, in (he lllji 
 of persons of middle age : after wliieli lie describes the elleets niion tiie chai'acter 
 of nohilKy, wealtli, power, &o.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxi 
 
 Socrates allows a ccrtaiu suboi'din ate value, but which, when severed 
 frorn^ dialectic and psychol ogy, he pronounces rauk quackery", i ^ 
 altogether evaded i n the Phaedru s. Socrates approaches the 
 subject' only to dismiss it with a few characteristic remarks on the 
 greater value of oral, i.e. conversational, as compared with written 
 instruction. These remarks are introduced by a singular mythus, 
 the scene of which is laid in Egypt, the supposed mother-land of 
 written discourse. The moral of the tale is, that the art of 
 Avritiug operates on the memory and intellect rather as a sedative 
 than as a stimulant ; that it fosters the conceit of wisdom, 8o$o- 
 (TOffjia, rather than wisdom itself. This, it may be observed, is a vicAV 
 of his own art not likely to be taken up by a young writer ; and the 
 passage, so far as it goes, may be used as an argument against the 
 early date of the Phaedrus. It is evidently Plato's object to exalt 
 the art of Dialectic at the expense of Rhetoric ; and we find in this 
 portion of the dialogue a justification of the oral exercises which, as 
 we learn from other sources, formed part of the teaching of the 
 Academy, and which were ridiculed and disparaged both by the 
 teachers of Rhetoric and the comic poets*. Aristotle, however , 
 though, as we have said, he also treats the eueVcia as an accessory 
 rather than an essential part of a systematic Rhetoric, devote s to it 
 a considerable jpo rtion of his third book ; in which he handles the 
 subject with his usual good sense, and in a manner more enter- 
 taining than might have been expected. His estimate of the Sicilian 
 school of rhetors agrees with IMato's ; and the third chapter of his 
 third book Trepl il/v)(pa<; Xc'^ews is filled with instances of their bad 
 taste. 
 
 Tills view of the Phaedrus may ofiend those who are in tlie habit 
 of looking upon its theory of Love as one of the most sublime and 
 characteristic mysteries of Platouism. But the question now before 
 us is not the importance of the subject-matter, but the place which 
 the Discourse on Love Avas designed by its author to fill in the 
 general scheme of the Dialogue, and what is the point of view from 
 which we can contemplate the Phaedrus Avith satisfaction, as a living 
 and harmonious whole (^wov o-wccttos). Now that Plato himself 
 professed to hold an humbler view of the use of mythical compositions 
 than that which has found favour Avith later Platonists, we may 
 satisfy ourselves by reference to his oaa'u Avords ^ " Shall aa'c say," 
 exclaims Socrates, " that the philosopher Avho possesses clear con- 
 ceptions of Justice, Beauty, and Goodness, will exhibit less discretion 
 
 6 2C8 A. 7 274 B. 
 
 * As particularly by Epicrates ap. Athen. ii. 59 c. Meincke iii., p. 370. 
 
 9 p. 27fi c.
 
 xxii IXTRODUCTION. 
 
 than the husbandman in disposing of these his precious seeds of 
 truth?" "Surely not," says Phaedrus. S. — "He will not then 
 set himself, by way of a sei'ious occupation, to write his thoughts in 
 Avater, or be content with sowing them in ink with his pen, in the 
 form of discourses, which are incapable of defending themselves 
 against assailants, or even of conveying a complete idea of the 
 truth." Ph. — " That is most unlikely." S. — "It is so ; and it will 
 therefore be by way of pastime that he will sow his seed in such soil, 
 writing, wheu he wTites at all, for the purpose of laying u]) precious 
 memorials against oblivious age ; for himself in case he live to be old, 
 and for all that pursue the same philosophic career. He will look 
 fondly on these tender growths of his genius, and will find in them a 
 choice substitute for the coarser recreations of the vulgar." Ph. — 
 " Such pastime, Socrates, is as noble as those of the multitude ai'e poor 
 and contemptible : happy he who is able thus to amuse himself, who 
 can weave stories (fivOoXoyovvTo) about Justice and the other matters 
 upon which you discourse '." In this passage wo may read Plato's 
 explanation of his own purpose in writing, and of his practice of 
 interweaving subtle dialectical controversy with discourses half 
 ])layful, half serious, in which philosophical truth is blended with 
 poetic fiction in varying proportions. Literary skill was not the 
 attainment on which Plato most prided himself, or which he most 
 admired in others. He wore it " lightly, like a flower," esteeming 
 poetry and eloquence as dust in the balance when weighed against 
 philosophic insight and dialectical subtlety. The man he was 
 prepared to run after (KaroTrio-^f /xtr l^^yiov wo-tc OeoLo ') was one 
 who knew how to collect and divide, to elevate common notions into 
 scientific conceptions, to separate genera into their species by strict 
 rules of art, to find the One in the Many and the Many in the 
 One, — in a word, the consummate dialectician. 
 
 The original passage of which this is a part is avcU worthy 
 of consideration. It professes to give us the key to Plato's ])hilo- 
 sophical ii)('tho<l, and more ihan one of his dialogues may be viewed 
 as a coinnu-ntary uj)on it. In the Sophistes and Politicus he has 
 given us elaborate specimens of his art of Division, 8iat/5€cris, oi', as 
 we sliould call it. Classification, with which in the former dialogue 
 he has interwoven a refutation of the lllcalic or Eristic Logic, which 
 was based on a principle imlitliotic to his own. 
 
 ' Compnro 'riiniicns f)!) t), wlioro he speaks of the unrcjiontod pleasure (a/xtTa- 
 fji^KriTos Tihoi/ri) afl'onU'd \i\ siK'culiitinpf on ])hvsics, in accordance with tvV rwv 
 fiK^Tuf nvOwif liiau. This will lie a philosojilier's recreation (naiSia /ne'r^ios Kal 
 (ppifiixoi), in the intervals of his dialectical exercises. 
 
 •■ 1). 2r,f! n.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxiii 
 
 PART II. 
 
 ox THE rUOHABLK DATE OF THE niAEDUfS ^ 
 
 The iiotiou that the I'haednis was the earliest of Phito's philoso- 
 phical ])roductioiis rests mainly, if not entirely, so far as external 
 evidence is concerned, ujjon a passage of Diogenes Laertius, who 
 lived in the th]rd, and one of Olympiodorus, Avho lectured on 
 Plato and his i>hilosophy in the sixth century after Christ. The 
 passage of Diogenes occurs in the twenty-fifth chapter of his life 
 of Plato (h. iii. § 38), a chapter containing six or seven uncon- 
 nected notices of more or less interest, hut of which two at least 
 are demonstrably erroneous*. After speaking of the tradition that 
 the books of the LaAvs Avcre left by Plato at his death iv Ktjpw, 
 i. e. written on Avax tablets, and that his scholar Philippus of Opus, 
 the reputed author of the Epinomis, first wrote them out fair, 
 Diogenes proceeds as follows : Ev<^o/3twv he. koL flai'ttiTios elpr'jKaa-i^ 
 TToXAa/cis iijTf)afj,ixei'rjv evprjcrOaL Trjv ap'^rjv r^s TroAireias, rjv TroXtTctav 
 Apiard^ej'os ^rjcrt Tracrav (j-^ehhv Iv tol^ Upiorayopov y€ypd(fi6ai avrt- 
 Aoyt/cots. Aoyos^ 8e Trptorov ypdif/ai avTov tov ^alSpov /cat yap l^ct . 
 
 jieLpaKLu}he<; tl to 7rp6(3\rj/jLa. AiKaLap^o<; 8e kul tov Tpoirov T'^s ypa(j)i)s \ iThH_auA^ 
 oAoi' f7rt/xe/i,(^eTat (09 cfxypriKov '' . " Eu])horion and Panaetius have "Joi^tv^ »>^ 
 stated that the opening sentence of the Republic was found with ^ ^ 
 
 * The following chronological table will assist the readei- : — 
 
 Plato was born B.C. 427 or 429. 
 
 — became acquainted with Socrates 407 or 409 an. a;t. 20. 
 
 — left Athens mortuo ^ocrate 399 — 28 or 30. 
 
 — said to have returned thither 395 — 32 or 34. 
 
 — began to teacli in the Academy 38G perh. — 40 or 42. 
 
 * Aristotle is made to say tliat " the diction of Phito is intermediate between 
 that of prose and poetry :" evidently a misrepresentation of Khet. iii. 7. 11, where 
 the philoso])her speaks oidy of the rhaedrus, in which he says that this style 
 was adopted ironically (/uer' tlpuuiias). He is also represented as having been 
 the only one of Phito's audience who ha<l patience to hear to the end the dialogue 
 TTfpl vf/uxT/y, i. e. the Pliaedo. The geiniiiie tradition on which this preposterous 
 story is founded is well known and sufticiently jmibable. It was an oral discourse 
 irepl rayaOov, not the reading of the Phacdo, which thinned the philosophic circle. 
 
 * Vulg. \6yov, corrected by Cobet in his ed. of D. L. 
 
 * Of the authorities here quoted 
 
 Aristoxeiuis was a disciple of Aristotle, flor. circ. 320 B.C. 
 
 Dicacarchus do. do. — — 326—287 
 
 Euphorion a poet and historiographer — — 240 
 
 born 274, d. 221 
 
 Panaetius tlor. circ. 143 
 
 The last is called "gravissimus Stoicoruin," Cic. de Ott'. ii. 14. 51. He was a 
 Platonizing Stoic however — " Semper in ore habuit Platonem," de Fin. iv. 28. 79 ; 
 "dissentit in nonnullis a Platone suo," Tusc. i. 32. 69, e. g. with reference to the 
 Immortality of the Soul.
 
 xxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the words written several times over, and each time in a dif- 
 ferent order, which Republic, Aristoxenus says, was almost entirely 
 contained in the Antilogica of Protagoras ; there is also a report 
 tliat the first dialogue he (Plato) wrote was the Phaedrus : for in- 
 deed the subject of that dialogue is one which a very young man 
 would naturally choose. But Dicajarchus censures the style of the 
 entire dialogue, which he thinks in bad tasted" In this passage 
 VJU)-fUf. Diogenes agrees perfectly with the statement of Olympiodorus, Avho 
 ^^vN.-vOL says in his life of Plato, toC TlXaroivo^ ToyTovTrpwrov ypaij^avros 
 
 SiaXoyov, ws Aeyerat. In other words, the belief that Plato wrote 
 the Phaedrus first was a common rumour, founded on the juvenile 
 character of its Trpo/SXrjiia — its theme, or subject proposed for dis- 
 cussion, — Avhich those who accept the tradition suppose to be Love ®. 
 Others think that the story was borrowed from Dic^earchus, in which 
 case it is conceivable that the " report " was an inference founded on 
 his impression of the dialogue, which he deemed unworthy of an 
 adult Plato. And this seems to be Schleiermacher's view, which is 
 not on the whole improbable '. However this may be, the rumour 
 was unknown to Cicero, who was familiar with the writiugs both of 
 Aristoxenus and Dicffiarchus, especially with the latter, whom he 
 repeatedly quotes. In the Orator, c. xiii. 41, occurs the following 
 passage : " Isocrates videtur testimonio Platonis aliorum judicia 
 debere contemnere. Est enim (ut scis) quasi in extrema pagiua 
 Phacdri ' his ijisis Acrbis loquens Socrates: 'Adolescens etiam nunc, 
 o Phaedre, Isocrates est : sed quid de illo augurer libet dicere. 
 (Jiiid tandem ? iuquit ille. Majore milii ingcuio videtur esse quam 
 ut cum orationil)Us Lysiae comparetur. * * * * * 
 
 Inest enim natura philoso])liia in hujus viri mente quacdam.' Ilaec 
 /^^lA.^ HflltMiS.de adolesceute Socrates auguratur. At ea de seniore scribit Plato, 
 /\mA<vv : ft sciil)it acqualis, et quidem, exagitator omnium I'hetorum, liunc 
 htv\iytl miratur unum." 
 
 \ O'KUf n<. \V(> ai-e comjiellod to infer from this passage that Cicero conceived 
 I'-^c^ <he Phaedrus to bave been wiitten when Isocrates had reached at 
 
 least bis full maturity {senior) ; in other words, long after the time 
 at wliicOi tlie conversation between Socrates and Phaedrus is feigned 
 (() have taken place. Plato himself was ])ut six years the junior of 
 Isocrates, and, therefore, could iu)t have l)eeu a young man at a time 
 
 " (/)opTiKji«' scfMiis to mean ' iiidiitotl,' ' lnriL,'ul/ ' ovcrdoiic,' '))ompoiis.' (popruchs 
 ical uwfpiiyKOi occur togctlicr in Dion. Hal. 
 
 ■• I'crliajm because Armtotlo Kuys, on ol vtoi ipuiriicoi. Krischc iilicr IMatons 
 I'liiidrns, ]). T). I'ul tlic KaAwy iraiSaiv tpws seems to liavc been eontined to grown- 
 II]) men. 
 
 •' II in al'<o Ibc view of ("oljet, who ))uneLnates accordingly in his cd. of Diogenes. 
 
 ' I'liaedr. )). 27!) A.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxv 
 
 when Isocrates would be justly described as "senior;" a term wiiicli 
 a Roman woxild not have applied to any one much under fifty years 
 of age. At any i-ate, Cicero supj)oses a considerable interval to have 
 elapsed between the imagined conversation and the actual composition 
 of the Phaedrus ; but the interval must have been very short, if the 
 dialogue was written in Plato's youth. Of the accuracy of Cicero's 
 statement I give no opinion ; but I think we may fairly allow it to 
 counterweigh that of Dica^arcluis, or Ai'istoxenus, or whoever may 
 have been Diogenes's authority for the story he has handed down. 
 
 If now we consider the internal evidence of the dialogue, we shall 
 find that (Avitli an exception hereafter to be mentioned^) it favours 
 the later rather than the earlier date. We have already seen that 
 the Phaedrus lays down the theory of a dialectical method, of which 
 the Sophistes and Politicus contain elaborate examples. These 
 dialogues profess to be a continuation of the Theaetetus, which we 
 know from internal evidence to haA^e been written at least six years 
 after the death of Socrates; and the entire trilogy may have taken up 
 some years in its composition'. The dialogue which, in another part 
 of its contents, the Phaedrus most resembjes, is the Symposium, 
 and this is known, from internal but conclusive indications, to have 
 been a somewhat late work''. The similar vein of Erotic speculation 
 in these two dialogues indisposes us to separate them by any long 
 interval of time. Whether we consider the topics handled or its 
 general construction, the Phaedrus seems to class itself naturally 
 with the Theaetetus^, the Phaedo, the Symposium, and other con- 
 siderable dialogues which occupied Plato's pen during the matmnty 
 of his manhood. Its place with reference to the Republic Ave 
 cannot venture to fix ; though, as the doctrine of the threefold 
 division of the Soul, and the functions of the so-called irascible 
 princii>le in the mental economy are clearly figured in the Erotic 
 allegory, it seems highly probable that the Phaedrus Avas written 
 at any rate after Plato's vicAVS on this subject had become knoAvn in 
 philosophic circles. 
 
 Those, on the other hand, who hold to the tradition of the early 
 date of the Phaedrus, have to explain the fact, that it is far superior 
 as an effort of literary skill to the Lysis, the Laches, the Char- 
 mides, and even the Protagoras ; Avhich they as well as their op- 
 ponents consider to have been written during the life of Socrates. 
 
 ' Sec Appendix II. 
 
 •' It probably did so. The Politicus is written in a " later manner" tlian the 
 Theaetetus. 
 
 * Sec inter alia Stallbaum's Prolegomena ad Symp. 
 
 5 If I may venture on a guess, I should put it after the Tlieaetotus, and befoi'e 
 the other two. 
 
 VOL. I. b
 
 xxvl INTRODUCTIOX. 
 
 They have also to explain how it is that in these dialogues 
 Plato touches upon none of the toi^ics which are handled in the 
 Phaedrus, and which must have employed the mind of its author 
 for some considerable time at least before he gave the result 
 of his speculations to the world. The Lysis is a conversation 
 on Friendship : the Laches, a treatise on Valour ; but of both 
 these the positive results are meagre, and the doctrines by no means 
 characteristically Platonic, but rather such as Xenophon or any other 
 follower of Socrates might have gleaned from the teaching of his 
 master. In the Charmides, which is an advance upon the Lysis 
 and Laches in point of composition, notions are put forward which 
 are incompatible with Plato's later opinions — the virtue of a-ax^poavvrj, 
 for instance, is handled in a manner far from satisfoctory ; and even 
 the Protagoras, though the most perfect specimen of his early 
 manner, conducts us to none but negative results. It leaves us 
 dissatisfied with the Soci'atic theory of Virtue, but neither sub- 
 stitutes a better, nor indicates in what direction we are to look for 
 it. In maintaining therefore the early date assigned to the Phaedrus 
 by tradition we should be driven to suppose that Plato in his 
 first puljlished work had presented the world Avith ideas and specu- 
 lations which he afterwards allowed to slumber for some twenty 
 years ; vouchsafing no explanation of allegories which are quite 
 intelligible to us, but which must have seemed mere enigmas to 
 those to whom his leading doctrines were unknown. 
 
 In this attempt to fix approximately the date of the Phaedrus, no 
 account has been taken of the Pj'thagorean matter which is^ found in 
 the Erotic Discourse. Stallbaum and others have built much on 
 this; for it is a well-known tradition" that Plato owed the Pytha- 
 gorean elements which enter into his scheme of philosophy, to his 
 intercourse with the members of Pythagorean brotherhoods resident 
 in Sicily and lower Italy ; countries which he did not visit until some 
 time after the deatli of Socrates. The argument hence derived is 
 not without its weight, though it lias l)ecn pressed somewhat too far 
 by Stallbaum. It is, however, highly prol)a])le that tlie fondness 
 fnr myth and allegory which appears nowhere in tlie |)nrely Socratic 
 — that is, as I venture to call them, the early — dialogues', but 
 whi(rh eminently distinguishes those acknowledged to l)e later, was 
 a taste whicli IMato derived from this ingenious and fantastic school. 
 The cosuiical speculations which are implied in the Erotic mythus 
 
 '• ("tr. (Ic Itcpult. i. in. 10. I)^. Finn. v. 29. 87. 
 
 ' 'I'll.' ;i]iiili);;iic i)iit, in (lie iiioiitli of Pr()t!i<,'oras is only a sccminf;: cxccjitiDii ; for 
 no one ciin fail to perceive tliat it is n composition altogether dilfercnt both in Ibnn 
 and Hpirit from the true I'latonic mvthns.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxvii 
 
 are of Pythagorean origin, tliongU in many of the details Plato 
 seems to have introduced considerable variations. 
 
 Arguments have also been drawn from the notices of Lysias 
 scattered in this dialogue, compared with what wo know from other 
 sources of the biography of that Orator. We should infer from four 
 [lassages in the dialogue ®, that the reputation of Lysias as a Xoyo- 
 ypa(j>os had reached its highest point when the Phaedrus was written. 
 He is styled " the ablest living writer," and appears to have been 
 envied and decried in consequence. One of the public characters 
 of the day having occasion to abuse him, had called him, says 
 Phaedrus, Xoyo-ypdc^o^. The word properly denoted one who com- 
 posed for pay speeches to be delivered by others, particularly by 
 plaintiffs or defendants in the law courts. Antiphon, of whom we 
 read in the eighth book of Thucydides ", was the first who adopted 
 this practice, and it is well known that all the extant speeches of 
 Lysias, save one, were composed to be spoken by others. There is 
 no doubt that some discredit attached to this profession of a Xoyo- 
 ypa^os, at least sufficient to deter a man of wealth and good con- 
 nexions from engaging in it. Now it is well known that Lysias, 
 though a ' metccc,' was a member of a wealthy family. At the age 
 of fifteen (b.c. 443) he had left Athens for Thurii, where he settled 
 as a KXr]povxo<i, and resided in affluence until the year 41L In that 
 year he was driven out by the oligarchal or Lacedaemonian party, 
 which had been strengthened by the disastrous ending of the 
 Sicilian expedition K lie returned direct to Athens, whei'e his father 
 Ceplialus resided. There, as we learn from the opening page of the 
 Republic, he made the acquaintance of Socrates and his friends, 
 though he was not one of the Socratic circle, as his brother Poje- 
 marchus seems to have been. Living in affluence, as a member of a 
 wealthy house, it is not likely that he would practise either as a 
 teacher of rhetoric or as a writer of speeches, during the first years 
 of his sojourn in Athens after his return. A man of literary tastes 
 we may suppose him to have been, for we are told that, during his 
 abode at Thurii, he had studied rhetoric under the Sicilian professor 
 Tisias. He may, therefore, have written as an amateur (ws tStwri;?) ; 
 but that alone would not have justified Plato in calling him ScivoVaros 
 Twv I'x'u ypd<f>€Lv, still less in making hini the prominent figure in an 
 
 * Avffias SfifSTaros S-'U rwv pvf ypacpdv (I'hacih". iiiit. 228 a). Avaiav rhv rov 
 \6yov iraTspa iravi rwv roiovTcvv \6ywv, sjri (piKoaocpiav 5e, wcnrep d a,Se\<phs avTOv 
 TloXt/.iapxos TfTpaiTTai, Tp(\f/ov (257 b). Avffiav rts r&v ttoKitikuh' iXoiSopet, Kal 
 eicaKft Koyoypaipov (ib. c). tXte Avffias fire tis &\\os ttciiitot' iypa\piy ^ ypd^pfi 
 25ia ^ Sri/jLOffla v6fj.ov9 TiOeis, avyypa^ifxa iroKniKhv yp6.(pwv (277 d). 
 
 '■• Ho was ft'arocl, says Thucydides, 8ia ^6i^av 5eiv6Triros. Compare Plato's 
 deivoraros rwv vvf ypa.<peiv. 
 
 » Grote, H. G. x. 530.
 
 xxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 important dialogue like the Pliaedrus. During the domination of 
 the Thirty (b.c. 404) a change came over his fortunes. He was 
 despoiled by them of a large portion of his property, of which 
 however he retained enough to enable him to contribute nobly in aid 
 of Thrasybulus and the exiles. It was after their return that he 
 appeared for the first time in an Atheniaa^court of justice. In the 
 oration against Eratosthenes, spoken 403, he expresses great diffidence 
 in his own powers, being, as he tells us, a novice in public business 
 and public speaking^, and he denies that either he or his father Cepha- 
 lus had ever brought or defended an action. The speech is one of 
 his best ; and this leads to the conclusion that he had cultivated his 
 talent of public speaking during his long residence at Thurii, where 
 he appears to have been a considerable personage. But of his 
 written speeches this against Eratosthenes appears to be the earliest. 
 " Quarum aetatem eruere possumus eae omnes post XXXviratum 
 conficiebantur," says his biographer Taylor^. As Lysias was de- 
 prived of the rights of citizenship shortly after he had acquired 
 them, he was prevented from mounting the bema or appearing in the 
 law courts : hence he devoted himself to the composition of speeches 
 for others, as the only means he had left of retrieving his fortunes. 
 His fame as a Logographus was therefore acquired late in life ; for 
 he was fifty-five years of age at the trial of Eratosthenes, and fifty- 
 nine at the trial of Socrates in 399. He worked at this profession 
 during the last twenty-five years of his life, and died at the age of 
 eighty (b.c. 378)*. 
 
 These data are more consistent with the late than the early 
 composition of this dialogue : at any rate, they seem to ]nove that 
 Plato did not write the Phaedrus while still a stripling (/xetpaKiov), 
 or about B.C. 406, when he was twenty years old ; for at that date 
 Lvsias had not begun to employ himself as a Logograjjlius, and could 
 still less have risen to the head of that profession *. 
 
 2 §§ 3, 4. Kckk. 
 
 " 'I'hc oriition pro Polystrato was delivered in 01. xcii. 4. n.C. 409. But its 
 autliciiticitv is denied. Conip. c. Kratostli.§ 3, o<jt' t/xavTov ■n-wnoTe oirf aK\6r pia 
 TTfiayfxaTa Trpa^as vvf ijvdyKacT/xai . . Karriyopuv. 
 
 * I'lalo opened the Aeadeniy h.C. 388 or 380. 
 
 '■' We must therefore understand Plato's epithet Sfiv6TaTos rif vvv •ypa<pnv, as 
 ]iut in the mouth of Socrates, to he a ■npuKr)^i% — a. liberty of which he would not 
 have scrupled to avail himself in coniiwsinp a dialogue the time of which was 
 placed Ko far hack as that of the Phaedrus must have been. To explain away the 
 anachronisms of Plato, is a favourite annisenient of his commentators — a task iroAA^y 
 (Tx^^V^ ififJ-fov — and we may add, uii Trdfv (vtvx<>'v ii.i'Spaif.
 
 HAATIINO:? ^AIAP05. 
 
 VOL. i.
 
 TA TOT AIAAOTOT nPOXnUA. 
 
 SfiKPATHS. 
 4>AIAP02.
 
 nAATiiNo: 
 
 ^aiapq:s> ^ 
 
 _ ^ W.l Pi.x 
 
 b. p. ^ ^ 
 227 '<^ (fyCXe ^oiSpe, Trot hrj koI irodev ; 
 
 ^AI. Uapa AvcTLov, a) Sa>KpaTe<;, tov Kc(f>oi\ov. 
 TTopevoixaL Se 77/309 TrepiiraTov e^o) je.i^ov<i' crv^vov yap 
 eKei SieTpufja ^povov Kadiqixevo^ i^ koiOivGV. tw 0€ (Tw 
 KoX e/xw iraipco 7ret(9o/xevos _'-4K0^^€^'w^ /cara -^i*;]VU^ j- 
 
 TTOLOv{xaL Tovs TTe^tTTaTOv?' ^_Iig\ '^o.p a.KOTTbiTipov<i eiva i I 
 
 B TC(>^' ei' TOi? §po/xo( ,9. ^l^^sic. o^ 
 
 ^/2. KaXw? yctp, c5 kralpe, Xeyet. drap ylvo-ta? ^v, -A^^' 
 oj? eoLKev, iv aarei. 
 
 227. if)J?o'l — SpoVois] 'he tells me tliat 
 country excreise is more bracing than 
 that taken in the jniblic walks.' &Kojra 
 is a medical term, which Plato probably 
 borrowed from Hippocrates, as f^dvTT^s, 
 p. 214 E. It included all applications, 
 external as well as internal, for removing 
 lassitude and strengthening the nervous 
 system, answering to our ' tonics.' Tor 
 5p6fioti compare Eupolis ap. IJiog. L. iii. 
 7, iv (UffKiois Spd/jLoicriv 'AKa3-:)/xov 6eov. 
 Plat. Cim. c. 13, tt/i' 5' 'AKaSri/xiav e| 
 avvSpov Kol avxfJ-Vp"-s icaTci^livTov airo- 
 Sii^as a.\aos, ■r\(rKr}jx(vov inr' avrov 5p6- 
 /iOi5 KaOapots «ai avaKiois irfpiTvaTots. 
 The word Sp6fxot sometimes denotes 
 the covered portico or cloister encom- 
 passing the great open court (vwaiBpof) 
 of the palaestra or gynniasium. These 
 Sp6fj.oi were used not only for walking 
 exercise, but also in bad weather for 
 foot-races and other sports which or- 
 dinarily took place in the open area. 
 They are also called Iixttoi, ^varol 5p6- 
 (tioi, KardcrTtyoi SpS/xoi. Vitruv. v. 11. 
 2, '' Haec porticus ^vcTThs apud Uraecos 
 vo citatiir, quo dr athl etae ixt byberna 
 
 tcniporain te ctis stadii s exerc entur." 
 JTPoll. 3. 148, ^vffTol Spo/jLoi, iv oTs at 
 aarKTicreis. He elsewhere cites a line 
 from Aristia-;, ^v /xot iraXaifTTpa Kal 5p6- 
 yuoj ^vcttIs TTtAas. Xen. Occon. xi. 15, 
 
 i^w Se TrfpiTrd ry /tgg/f5'_ Zf_ *'^ aypuv 
 
 6pw^ iawsaixetvoi', d> ^tiKparts, ^ el iv 
 Tcp |u(rTq5 TrepiTrcT oTT/r. Comp. Euthyu. 
 p. 273, iiaeKd/ivTes 5s irtpicnaTi'nriV iv 
 r<fi KaraffTiytfi ^pdfxu!, of the Lyceum, 
 as appears from the context. 
 
 B. iv ofTTfi] Lysias probably resided 
 with his father Cephalus, whose house, a.s 
 we learn from the opening scene of the 
 Kepublic, was in the Peiraeus; or be 
 may have had a house of his own there. 
 Epicrates is once, Morycbus several 
 times, mentioned by Aristophanes, the 
 former as the possessor of an enviable 
 beard, the latter as an eminent bon- 
 vivant: Ecclcs.71; Ach.887; Pac. 1008. 
 In Vesp. 506 Jlorychus is represented 
 as (,'cDr ^'iov ytwalov, leading a life of 
 gentlemanly ease and luxury. Comp. ib. 
 1112. Epicrates, on the other hand, is 
 described as a ^riTwp Koi 8r)iJ.ay(iiy6?, 
 Schol. Eccles. 1. 1. He would seem to 
 
 B 2
 
 4 nAATSlNOX ' ['221, B 
 
 ^AI. Nat, Trap' ^E-rnKparei, iu rfjhe rfj Tr\r](TLOV tov 
 ^0\vixTTLOV OLKLa TT) Mopvy;ia,. 
 
 Xfl' Ti<s ovv 8r) -qv r] BiarpL^T] ; ^ BijXov otl toju 
 Xoyojv v/Aci? Avata<s etcrrta ; 
 
 4>AI. IlevaeL, el ctol ct^oXt) irpoiovTi aKoveiv. 
 Xfl. Tl Sat / ovK au otet jxe Kara JJivhapov Kai 
 aay(p\ia'; vnepTepov Trpayixa TToirjcraadaL to orrjv re Kat 
 Gr^lT 12'^ Avcriov hiaTpL^rjV aKovaai ; 
 
 ^AI. npoayehu]. Tcuu^K 5, iVfc q 
 
 Xfl- yle'yot? av. / 
 
 (y^ a. UvA/ ^AI. Kal ^i-rfv, w S(oi/paTe<;, 7Tpo(n]Kovcrd ye aoL rj 
 
 IW-v*4 . W. oLKot]. 6 yap TOL koyos ^v, Trepl ou SterptySo/ACz/, ovk ot8' 
 L^ z l»<Tijt<^ ] ovriva Tponou i£coTU<o^ yeypa.(j>e yap 8r) 6 Avaia^ Tret- 
 "i*^. • V oo)txev6v Tiva tcju Kokwv, ovy vii ipaarov oe, dW avTO 
 ' or] TovTo Kat KeKOfx^jevTaL' Keyec yap &>s ^apiaTeov p.r) 
 
 epoiVTi p.aXkov rj ipcovn. 
 
 Xfl. fi yevi'alo';, eiOe ypd\\)eiev a>9 XP"^ TreviqTi p.aWov 
 'q nXovaLO), /cat Trpeafivrepco rj vecoTepco, koI ocra dWa ep,oi 
 re TrpoaeaTL /cat rot? noXXols r)p.oiv t] yap av dcrretot Kat D 
 Si^/xco^eXet? eiev ol Xoyoi. eyuiy ovv ovto)<5 eTTiredvp^riKa 
 OLKOvaai, loaT edv /SaSt^wi/ ttoitj tov TrepCnaTov Meyapdhe, 
 frr'"i(n '^'^^ KaTOi 'HpoSiKOv 7r/30cr/3as_Ta> Tei)(e L ttoXlv dTrir) <;, ov fXTi 
 {^Qj (TOV dTroXeL(f>9o). 
 
 4>AI. JIw? Xe'yet?, oi ^eXTLcrTe ^d)KpaTe<; ; otet fie, d 
 Ayaia^ \ ev ttoXXoj y^povco /caret cr)(oXriv crvvedrjKe, S eivoT a- 228 
 ►"^f+oz TO^ (OV T(tiv vvv ypd^eiv, raGra lSLcoTr)v ovra diroyLvrj- 
 fjLovevaeLv d^to)? CKeivov ; noXXov ye Se'co. /cat rot ijBovXo- 
 prjv y av pdXXov 7] /u,ot ttoXu ^pvcrtot' yeveadai. 
 
 Imvi- Hiiccoedi'd to tlic ' M.irvcliiiui uum- b. t) yap h.v acnfloi] 'would iiuleod 
 
 nion," jK)«»il)ly on tlif (U'litli of its Ibrnicr bo clmrmiiiijf and a Ikhhi to tlie public' 
 
 o<!CU))aiit. Hfiicf tbc point of Sorratcs's Inf. 212 i;, r; fiiTjOfia avroiv -rrdvu aarda, 
 
 <|U«"i»tion, <) StjAok &ri rwv \6fuv iifias ' (juitc! rcfresliinf^.' Stallbuuni's idea of 
 
 /\.valat tlvria: The charueter of tlie u double nieuniiif,' is gratuitous. 
 
 inlcrtainniintH liad elianged with tlie '\^p&h^Ko^>'\ Sell, larphs i}" "o^ to 71^^- 
 
 _^ eliaii(fe lA |)OHM('sHors. vicTia (^u> Tflx^ovs ^ttouito, a.px6ix(voi dnii 
 
 Loul utA^\jul - foTi U'iviapov] The entire passn>,'e is rivos hiamiiixaTos ov /uaKpov aWa av/x- 
 
 ' 1 ' *" '"■ f"und Istlnn. i. 1, Murtp ifid., rh utrpov, &xpt tov rfixovs, Kal avaarptipwi'. 
 
 C^ I vAV.^.^ T,6y.xpiaa'r-irt H{,0a, Updyna nal a(Txo- In IVotii^. 'MC, I) lie is .styled 6 27jAi/m- 
 
 Alat vwf'prfpof Odaonai. fipiav6r, rh 5i apxalov Mtyapfvi, and his
 
 — 228, ( .] ^AIAPOX. 5 
 
 ^fl. n ^alSpe, el iy oj ^alSpou dyuoo), /cat ifxav- 
 Tov imXeXrjaiJiaL. dXXa yap ovSerepd icm tovtoju, eu olSa 
 OTL AvcTLOv Xoyou aKovoJu iKeluos ou fxavou dna^ r^Kovcrev, 
 aXXa 7roXXa/ci9 inauaXajx^dvctyy CKeXeueV ol Xeyeiw 6 8e 
 
 E iireideTo irpodvixw^. tm he ovSe Tavra rjv iKavd, dWd 
 reXevTwp irapaXaftcov to fBi/BXiov a fxdXicrTa ined^j/xeL 
 eTrecTKOTTei. Kai tovto opcou, i^ eoidivov Ka6iqp.evo<i, dnet- o^IkmI "w^; 
 TTOJV £19 irepLTraTou yec, a>s [xeu eyoj olfxai, pi) tov Kvua, 
 e^eTncTTdfxeuos tov Xoyov, el p.r] ndvv tl<s '^u fjiaKp6<;. 
 enopeveTo 8' eKTos TCi^^of?, lua ixeXeTcfrj. diravTiQcrai; 8e 
 TO) vocrovuTL Trepl Xoycju dKotjv, IScju p.ev Ihojv rjcrOrj on /5/«^5 r^ kc, 
 
 egot TOV (TvyKopvpavTLOJVTa, /cat irpoayeLV eKeXeve- oeo- ^^ j ^ "- 
 
 fxevov Be Xeyeiv tov twv Xoycuv epaaTov, edpvTTTeTo ws 8t^ <:^. k-ii t-J-*.^^ 
 ovK eTndvfxcjv Xeyeiv TeXevTcov 8e e/xeXXe, kol el p-TJ tls 
 eKcov d/couot, ySta epeZv. av ovv, a> ^alSpe, avTov Sey]9r)Ti, 
 onep Tdy^a 7rdvT0}<; rroLijcreL, vvv yjS-q iroLelv. 
 
 ^AI. EpoL (!)<; dXr)6(i)<; ttoXv KpaTicrTov eaTLV ovtojs 
 oncos ovvapaL Xeyeiv ws poi 8o/c€ts cru ovhap(i)<; pe 
 a(f)r)(TeLv nplv av eiTrco dpa)<; ye ttoj?. 
 Sfl. ndvv ydp (TOL dX-qdrj ooko). 
 
 mode of troatnieiit is satirically cliarac- iiig Stallb.'s defouce of tlic vulg. r^ 
 
 terized in Hep. iii. 4€6 A. There was yocrovi'Tt as eijiiiv. to ffjLol. His expluna- 
 
 also an Herodicus of Leontini, a brother tion of the repeated ISwu is ingenious and 
 
 of Gorgias, a physician, like his name- jirobably right. dSot/, flSov ! may be 
 
 sake in the text. Gorg. 4-18 b. supposed to have been the inward ejacu- 
 
 228. aWa yap — ed olda] aWa 7apare lation of Pbaedrus on meeting one who 
 
 here equivalent to dXA.' eVei, as in Eur. 'shared his enthusiasm' for literature. 
 
 Phoen. 1307, 'AWa yap Kpdovra KeiKTcrw At any rate this is better than to sup- 
 
 r6fSf divpo (rwve(pfj Tlphs SSixovs (Trei- ])()se with Stejih. tliat Plato wrote ISwu 
 
 Xovra, iravffdi rovs irapfffTuras ydovs, /uf;/ id/'xa, which is frigid in the extreme, 
 
 and in other passages quoted by Elmsley Synesius, Encom. Calv., e/5of 70^ dSov 
 
 on Heracl. 4-81. The inavaXan^avuiv flK6vas : p. 5G, ed. Turneb. 
 which follows is an instance of a parti- C. fOpunTero] Comp. Xeu. Synip. viii. 
 
 ciple used adverbially ; ' repeatedl^:jl'_av:cr '1> <<"' <^ SoiKparrjs iinaKw'iias uis 5?; 6pinr- 
 
 and oyer attain ,' as reKfvTui/ is presently r^/xeuos, thf, MJ) vvi> fiot «V rif nap6vri 
 
 used for €jj t«Aos. oj(Kov ■n-gptyf is av yap ipas, &Wa u./^ 
 
 B. For the ellipse in the clause 4 fxa- irparrw : a:id transl. ' he coyly hung 
 
 Aurra ivfOv/xei ^irfcrKditet comp. Symj). back,' like a prudish beauty. Slightly 
 
 192 E, oioiT' tiv cLK-qKoffai TOVTO t TraAoi dillerent is the meaning of Sia9pvTrTfTai 
 
 &pa ^iredv/xft, avv(\6uiv . . . Tcp ^pufiefcp in Theocr. xv. 99, 4'dey^uTai ti, (Ta.<p^ 
 
 (K Svf7v fh yfvfffdai. IJadbum, 4T(dav- olSa, Ka\hi', SiadpvnTtTai ijSrj. 
 juaKci, and in Symp. aK-qKofyat toD, oy <ru oSv 1 'entreat him therefore your- 
 
 ird\ai &p' infdvfxei. Hoth conjectures self to do at once that which be will pre- 
 
 seeni to me unnecessary. sently do whether or not.' 
 
 a-iravTricras 5e' Tcp'] I have adopted the 5o/cw] For SoKf7, as Rep. 567^ q uoted 
 
 suggestion of Stephanus, uotwithstaud- liy Heiiid.
 
 nAATflNOX 
 
 [228, D 
 
 
 ^AI. OvTcoal To'ivvv TTotr^crw. rw ovri yap, w ^'w- D 
 Koares, Trajnq^jxuXXov tol ye fyiqjxaTa ovk i^eixaOov Tr)v 
 [xeuTOL Stovotov crx'^^ov aTrdvTOiv, ol<; e^-q hia^epeiv ra 
 Tov ipcovTOS ^ TOL Tov fXT] , iv /<e</)aXatoi9 i(f)egi]<i otet/xt, 
 ap^dp.ei'o^ 6.7TO tov npcoTov. 
 
 Xn. Jet^a? ye TTpwTov, a) ^1X0x17 91 Tt apa ei^ t^ 
 dpicTTepa exei<^ vuo tco IfxaTLO). Tona^co yap cre e^eiv tov 
 \6you avTov. el Se tovto Icttiv, ovtcoctI oLavoov rrepi 
 ijjiov, oj? iyco ere ttolvv p.ev (fyiXco, napovTO'? oe Kai Avaioj 
 ^Tj'^llic ifxavTOu aot iixpxKeToy irape-^eiv ov ttovv hehoKTai. dXX E 
 Wi, deUvv. y^.<.M(^rL 
 
 ^AI. ITaye. €KKeKpovKd</ fxe cXttiSo*?, a> ^(OKpaTe<;, 
 rju eT)(^ou iu aol a>9 eyyvfivaaoixevos- aXXo, ttov or) /SovXeu 
 Ka6it,6p.evoi dvayvCop,ev ; Hmz 
 
 I Xn. Aevp eKTpanopievoi Kara tov IXiacrov Lcofxev, 229 
 etra ottov av 80^17 ev rjcrvs^ia Ka6itpricr6p.e6a. 
 
 ^AI. Els Kaipov, ws eoLKev, dvvnoSrjTos o)v eTV\ov' 
 (TV iiev ydp^ r} del. pacFTov ovv yjixlu kutol to vodTLOv 
 /3pe)(ovaL Tov<; TrdSas levai, /cat ovk dr)Ses, aXXw5 Te /cat 
 TrjvBe Tr/v copav tov eTov<i Te koI t^s r)ixepa<s. 
 
 1). Siarpfptif — ^] Coiup. Tvcp. V. 455 c, 
 Tavra rh rQu avSpwv yivos StapfpSi/rocs 
 ?X«' ^ tJ) toij' yvvatKwv. 80 with otlLOr 
 (Hiasi-coinpanitivcSj n>^ii>avrloVj (jjjra\iv, 
 uiid tl If like. See Madv i)^, Gr. Clr. § 91. 
 
 Afi^as — auT<$i'] 'yes, but lirst let me 
 see what you are lioldiiiR in your left 
 liiind lii-neiitli your elmik ; I strou'rly 
 suspect it is tlie very speeeli in (piestion.' 
 Hirsclii); niters irpinov ilitoirpiirfpoj', fol- 
 lowiiij; Hennciii-s, l)Ut eoiii)). We)). 3;JS c, 
 iav fidOw yt irponov tI At'-ynj. I'liiiedrus 
 held tlie volume in liis /<yV liand, ein])loy- 
 iu^' liis ri^,'llt in iK-lilin^r to^retlier the 
 folds of the liimiition which were ihni)^ 
 over his lell shoulder (ai'a^aAd/ueros tVi- 
 8«{ia ^AtvOtpwi, iiceordin^ to the j)hrase 
 in ThcHet. 17'! k). 
 
 <pi\/>Tr)fj For <pl\t, or tpl\i] «jE</>aAj^, 
 fifjxtr. 2"'" <'oiirrr/ii a 1. ■nnida adopted 
 hj Flato'H imilijloj-, a^ l.u, iallLA'Iii_llllt 
 occurruitj nowhere <!se in ext ant Atti/; 
 writers. iMistathiuH however has af^p 
 'ArriKhi ipot hv Ka\ rrv (piKi'nrjs, ]). 
 1 HJ'J, r)H. 
 
 \iMA% 
 
 1V 
 
 fj 
 
 ]>V.\^- xr^-^H 
 
 i^avr'hv — Sc'SoKrai] ' I have no inten- 
 tion of hearinj^ you rehearse your lesson.' 
 — ^HiH^Af'"-^ — ^^f pra ctise upon or at 
 ihc fxpcnxc (>/'aiiotljier. Theocr. iii. 36, 
 ^Trel TV fioi fuSiavpuTTTr]. 
 
 E. SflKvv^ y. lSflKvve. I have followed 
 Hirseh. in restorin;^ the Attic form, 
 thou<rh with some hesitation. The Hel- 
 lenic SdKi/ufiv is used hy Alexis, a poet 
 of the middle comedy and I'lato's con- 
 temi)orary. Hence Cobet goes too far 
 in sa^iujj thiit tliese fo rms " sub M enau- 
 Jrl aetatcul propuTTuIarun t." V v. Lcctt. 
 
 i'-3i7. - ; , 
 
 nai't] ' have done,' act., not midd le, ' 
 acconiiug to Atjjt'jisiy^c*. On tli.c other 
 hanu Trarrrai in theaor., not i^o-vaov. See 
 Cobet, ibid. p]). i:(il, .5, who observes, 
 " Semel mibi iravuv a])ud anti(piiore.s lec- 
 tum est, apud Kpliiiijium Athen. viii. p. 
 317 B : \f/vxphi> tovtI' -navov (pvaSiiv, Ma- 
 KtSwv Apxc^v, cui reddiderim ttoD' ovy." 
 
 22!». ,{aOi(r](T6ixtea] Antiatt. Bekk. p. 
 101, 2, KaOiQriaA^fOa a,VT\ rod KaStoov- 
 IJ-iOfi, WKcLTuiv •t'alSp'p. 
 
 " rt, <. 
 
 1 P^. I^u.ii, hu^t: ,
 
 —229, J).] ^AIAPOX. 7 
 
 ^n. TIpoaye 817, koX (TKorrei ajxa ottov Kaditpr^ao- 
 fxeda. 
 
 ^AI. 'Opa<; ovv iKeivqv ry]v vxprjXoTaTrjv irXaravov ; 'O^f'^T ^? 
 
 Xn. Tii^riv; ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^•^•^; 
 
 B ^AI. 'EkcI cTKLoi T e'cTTt Kol Trvevfxa ^irpiov, koX iroa 
 KaOit^eaOai -q, av /SovXcoixeda, KaraKKiO-qvai. 
 
 Xfl. Tlpodyoi^ av, i^/hL -i^. 
 
 ^AI. Elire /xot, a) S'^/cpare?, ovk ivOeuSe fxevTOL ^ Xi^'^^^ 
 TTodkv OLTTo Tov ^I\l(T(tov XeycTat 6 Bopia<^ tyjp ^ Slp^iOviav 
 apiracraL ; 
 
 Xfl. AeyeTUL yoip. 
 
 ^AI. ' Ap ovv ivdevSe ; -^apievra yovv /cat KaOapa 
 KOL Sia^avry to, vSaTia ^atVerat, Koi eTTiTr^Seta Kopai^; 
 Trait^eiv irap avToi. 
 (' Xfl. Ovk, dXXa KaroiOev ocrov Su' tj rpia (TTdhia, rj ^<^'^C K ^ id 
 TTyoo? TO ttj^; Aypas SLa/BaLvofxev KaC ttov tls ecrrt /3cu/aos 
 avToBi Bopeov. 
 
 <PAI. Ov TToivv vevorjKa' dXX' eiirk irpo^ ^to9, a> Hco- vcx-v^; 
 Kpares' av tovto to fxvdoXoyqjxa ireWei d\iqde<; elvac ; 
 
 HI2. '-4 XX' ei OLTTLaTOLrjv, cocnrep ol cro<^ot, ovk av 
 
 ctTOTros etr^i'' etra (TO^Ltpixevo^ (f)air]v ainrjv TrvevfJia Bo- ttuyi^C^^ 
 
 piov Kara twv rrk-qaiov nerpcov avv ^apfxaKeia Trait^ovcrav 
 
 oicrai, Kal ovtcj Sr) rekevTijaaaav Xe-^Orjvac vno tov Bo- 
 
 n peov dvdpiraaTov yeyovivai. rj i^ 'Apeiov irdyov Xeyerat 
 
 B. KaTaK\iOv\vai] S o the Cocld., Kara- of certain " pliysieal substances or ele- 
 KKivrfvai being tlie only fo rm allowed, by mental arrangements" {(pva-fws viroffTo.- 
 t lic st ricter AtTreists. See Co bct, N . trets koI ffToix^ioiv ZiaKoafi-hcTiis). Uiog. 
 Lectt.'p. 340. y^o t Laort. 15. ii. c. 3, § 11. This lie iliil, iv 
 
 C. 5ia/3atj'0|U6i'] Perhaps diefialvofj.ev. iQi irepi 'Ojxy\pov — -A book in wliieli Kiav 
 They are ascending the stream, which ev-qOais SttiXtKrai, -Kavra els aWriyopiav 
 they probably crossed near the temple of nerdywu. It is probable that the sar- 
 Agra or Artemis Agrotcra. Conip. the castic ej)ithets in the text, Klav Setyov, 
 I'eply of Pliacdr., ov ndi'v v(v6r]Ka. k.t.K., refer either to this author, or to 
 
 lia-irep ol (Totpoi^ Tliere is niuch_of some imitator who made tiie Attic myths 
 
 tliis rationalizing yiMu in Euripides, de- his specialty. Tlie explanation of the 
 
 rived perhap s from Tiis contem porar y fable of Boreas is evidently a tempting 
 
 Sletrodorus, a jViend and dise-iple of one to a rationalist of this school. \ 
 
 Anaxagoras, who bad liimsolf o\i)ressccI D. ^i^'Apfiov — ■tjpwdcdr]] Tiiis clause A 
 
 ano]nui on that Homer's po etry w^ajTma is not noticed by Hermeias in his para- ' 
 
 great mea sure all egorical. This vie w phrase, and seems to Heindorf misplaced. 
 
 was carried by Mc trod orus to extrava- Ast defends it on the ground that I'lato 
 
 ^n t length s : he cxi^Talned, for instance, meant to ridicule the arbitrary cha- 
 
 Zeui^ Hera, and Pallas as symbols racter of the rationalizing interpreta- 
 
 o5s
 
 8 
 
 nAATSlNOi: 
 
 [229, D 
 
 yap av /cat ovTO<; 6 Xdyo9, a»? ktceWeu aX X.* ovk i yOevSe 
 ripTTacrdr). eyw 8e, oj ^ alSpg^oXXajg fJ^^v ra TO LovTa ^a- 
 
 ^^^^^ VL^«^ ^ p UvTa -qyov jxa i, Xiav he heivov Kal eTnirovov K ai ov 
 
 Trdw evTvxov<5 auSpo'; , /car' dWo p.ev ovoeu, otl o avTco 
 dvayKT) ixerd tovto to twv ' iTnroKepTavpcju etoos iiravop- 
 Oovadai, KoX av^t? to ttJs Xi/xaipa?. xal imppel ok 
 6)/Ko<; TOLOVTOJP Topy6v(i)v /cat TL-qyacroiv, /cat aWoiV ajxr)- 
 /^'J^/ti/ii^ i-n^ ^^duojv TrXijOeL re /cat droTrta TepaToXoycov tivcjv cfivaecov Fj 
 at? et Tts aTTLO-TCjp Trpog-pipa Ka Ta to eiKo s eKacrTov, are 
 ,L V^^^ ' dypoLKO) Ttvt cro(jiLa ^pciyp.evo'^, iroWrj^ avrw a\o\ri<; Zerjcrei. 
 ifJLol he 77009 avTct ovhajxco<; ecrrt cr)(o\y]. to oe aniov, oj 
 (f)L\e, TOVTov Tohe. ov hvpafxai ttoj Kara to A€\(f)LKou 
 MT'b'^ ypdfxfxa yvcovai ep-avTov yeXolov htj pot (^atVerat | roOro 230 
 CvI'SC.'Pt ^'t? ert dyj^oovi^Ta ^To, dWoTpta aKoneu'.^ o6ev hrj -^aipeiv 
 ectcra? Tavra, Treidojievo^ he tS vo p L l^opevcp i r epi avT cop, 
 o vvv hr) eXeyov, o'Koiroi ov TavTa dXXa ipiavTov, ecTe tl 
 
 Vy^ 
 
 tions. Tliis liowever is no interpreta- 
 tion, but another version of the myth. 
 The words seem to me to be Plato's, 
 whatever his ol)ject in introducing them ; 
 and I cannot think witli Hoind. that they 
 would stand better atter the speech of 
 Phaedrus (n, supra) beginning E<V«' fioi. 
 
 i-navopdovadai] The office of the my- 
 thologer is humorously said to be to 
 ' rectify,' or ' integrate ' by restoring to 
 their ])i(iper shape the monsters he has to 
 du with. In the se(]. I have preferred 
 the dat. sing, to the vulg. irKijdri re Koi 
 aroTTiai, which stand in most MSS. The 
 change is in reality no change as re- 
 gards tlie letters, and relieves the other- 
 wise cumbrous sentence. wA.'^jSei a.jji'ffxa- 
 vov occurs Tlieact. 181 A ; Tim. 39 D. 
 
 K. Trpo(T$tPd(tiv Kara Th tiK6s ^ to 
 liir<-e into agreement with probabi lity. 
 irpotT^iBa bnng oF course fut. 
 
 iypoiKos (To<pla seems to mean an 
 
 untutored, ill-regulated ingenuity, like 
 
 f tliat of certain modern inteq)reters of 
 
 ; pn)phcry, hieroglyphics, Sinaitic inscrip- 
 
 ] tiont, Ac. fic. 
 
 ov 2ufa^a( ira>] "Pour les sages de 
 runtiipiite le yvwOi frtauT^v n'ctait guerre 
 i|u'uri<' inaxiuK! morale, unc n^gle de 
 conduilc, un nioyen de fonder et d'en- 
 tretenir dans I'ame la justice et la tem- 
 |H'r«nre : ce n'etflii pnR nne m<^tliode, 
 d.inn I'accoption philosnjihifpie du mot. 
 
 Ce n'est que dans les temps modernes que 
 le ' Connais toi toi-meme' a ete compris 
 dans toute la portee de sa signification a 
 la fois speculative et pratique." C. Wad- 
 dington, Essais de Logique, p. 310. This 
 remark goes a little too far ; for it can 
 hardly be said that the author of the 
 Tlieaetetus and the Kepublic was un- 
 aware of the speculative importance of 
 a scientific psychology. The self-know- 
 ledge of Socrates consisted in the rigor- 
 ous examination of the notions of his 
 own mind rather than of its operations 
 and faculties, and chiefly of those notions 
 which relate to moral distinctions ; 
 " primus a rebus occultis et ab ipsa na- 
 tura involutis . . . avocavit j)hiloso})hiam 
 et ad vitam communem adduxit." Cic. 
 Acad. i. 4. 15. 
 
 230. ■irti66fX(vos Se rep vo(ii^oij.(v<p~\ 
 ' acquiescing in Jhe popular belief;' or, 
 as Bp. Thirlwall suggests, "complying 
 with the connnon usage about them." 
 Theologians have pointed to this passage 
 as false and Jesuitical, while others have 
 gravely a])pla>ided it, as implying a pious 
 jircference fif authority to reason in re- 
 ligious matters. So true is it "(pie le 
 sens connnun n'est ])as chose si com- 
 miuie <|u'on le pense." The mythical 
 matter in question is harmhxs ; hence 
 there is no inconsistency between this 
 passage and those in the Hepublic and
 
 -230, i;.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 Orjpiov rvy^avco Tv(f)(x)vo<; TroXvuXoKcoiepou /cat [xaWou 
 i7nTe6vixjX€i^ou, etre rj/JLepoiTepou re Koi aiiXovcnepov tjitov, 
 6eCa^ TLVo<; kol dTV(f)Ov fioipa^ (fivaec ixeri-^ov. ^Ardp, S) 
 kralpe, fxera^v tcov K oycjy , dp' ov rdSe riv to hivhpov €.<j) 
 oirep rjye<; rjixds ; 
 B 4>AI. TovTO fxeu ovv avTo. 
 
 Sfl. Nt) T-qv Hpav, Kakrj ye r) KaTaycoyq. rj re yap 
 
 elsewhere in which immoral myths are 
 comleinuod. 
 
 TroAu-jrAoKCtfTspoj'] With this compare 
 Repub. ix. 588 C, where the lower part 
 of man's nature is compared to a " motley 
 and many-headed monster, some of whose 
 heads resemble those of tame, others 
 those of wild creatures." Aesch. Proin. 
 353, fKaroyKapavov irphs fiiav x^^pov- 
 fxtvov Tvipwva Qovpov. 
 
 ilT IT iBvUfXiVOV — OLTVipOv] PUlto's Cty- 
 
 mologizing vein breaks out liere for the 
 tirst time in the dialogue. As iiriT. means 
 inflamed, ' burning with pride or passion ' 
 (Ar. Lys. 222, oTrcoy tiv a.v)}p {irLTv<pfj 
 lxa\i(TTa. ixov), so &rv<pos denotes modesty, 
 unassuming simplicity, as in Pint. Mor. 
 i. 43 B, ol^fxaTos KoX aKa^oviias otto- 
 \v6ils, (Is ^iov &rv<pov koI vyiaivovTa 
 KaTa(TTT](r(is cravr6v. Id. de Genio Socr. 
 c. 12, 'S.WKpoLTOvs, av^ohs aTV<pia Kal 
 a<pf\(ia (pi\o(ro<f>Lav t^avdpwn-'tffayros. 
 Menander also uses the subst. a,Tv(pla, 
 explained by a grammarian as =: Toxtj- 
 vo<i>poavvrt. 
 
 fiira^v rwi> \6ywv2 " Gallorum a pro - 
 pos'i" Ast. Angl., ' by-the-bye .' Ast 
 ilhistratcs the fo rmula fr om Lucian , 
 with whom it is 'frequen t : Dial. Mort. 
 X. 912, aWa fifTa^v \6y(i> v Tty ty fia ly 
 0( 7r oAf;UOffTfS (Kf7uo i : 
 
 B. Karayuyrj^ Called Karaywyiov 259 
 A. Both words are exjilained by the 
 Greek Lexicographers in the same terms, 
 KaraKufxa, TravSoKflof, avanavKr]. Herod. 
 i. 181, speaks of the landing-places 
 (stazioni) in the tower of Belus, as 
 Karayuyal re Kal BwKOi afxiravaTripioi. 
 T he spot in q uestiou__is__£tt;;ily d[s- 
 covered by the visitor at the present 
 d ay ; there is indeed bu t on e pla ce an - 
 swering the conditions, an d i t answers 
 them perfectly . On the let\ siHe, as one 
 ascends the stream, the steep but not 
 liigh banks retire and form an oval 
 recess girt by rocks, in which arc still 
 visible certain small scjuare niches, where 
 doubtless stood the ayaXyLara, little 
 images of Pan and the Nymphs, like 
 
 those which adorned one face of the 
 rock of the Acropolis. The area thus 
 enclosed is crossed by a thread of water 
 issuing from a now nearly choked source 
 (the ir7j7T) of the text). A tree of by no 
 means ample dimensions grows there. 
 It is, if I mistake not, the only tree in 
 the neighbourhood ; and though the 
 green turf has disappeared from the 
 ' gentle slope,' the rocks still yield a 
 grateful shelter from the sun. Tlie 
 Ilissus, in May 1856, contained quite 
 suificient water to ' wet the feet ' of the 
 pedestrian; in fact in this part of its 
 course it was nowhere quite dry, though 
 the season had been one of unusual 
 drouth. Its rills (uSaria) still ans%vered 
 to the description in the text : they were 
 XO-pievra koL KaOapa Kal Staipavf), Kal 
 iTTLTTiSeia Kdpais irat^fij' Trap' avrd (sup. 
 229 b). Col. Leake, who does not notice 
 this precise spot, remarks that " the most 
 popular part of the worship of the terrene 
 gods was that of Pan and the Nymphs, 
 who presided over rivers, fountains, and 
 caverns, and appear to have had many 
 sanctuaries on the banks of the Ilissus." 
 Athens i. p. 483. A temple of the 
 Musae Ilissides stood some half-mile 
 lower down the stream. The plane (re- 
 presented now by a sorry poplar) seems 
 to have disappeared in Cicero's time; 
 as I understand him, he doubts its ever 
 liaving existed ; " mihi videtur non tarn 
 ipsa aquula quae dcscribitur quam Pla- 
 tonis onitione crevisse :" de Orat. i. § 
 28. This, one hopes, was an unreason- 
 able sally of Academic scepticism ; for 
 n o t r ee was morcjrized bvtheAtlie- 
 n i a us than tTic plane. wT iicTi* \vas planted 
 e ven in the Agora, and magnifice nt 
 spec imens of which are still fourig~i u 
 other parts of Greece, thou gh t he tre e 
 has ceased to exist in the neighbourhood 
 of modern Athens. H usualh' jrrows 
 near fountains and at rivei-head-i, tlie 
 lnigero(U> being often laid b are by the 
 gushing water which seems to issue from 
 them, K a\f) vnh TrAoTarjcrT^ 06( 1/ ^it v 
 

 
 10 
 
 I nAATflNOS 
 
 [•230, B 
 
 vrXarayo? avTrj /xaA.' a/x^tXa^ifs re kol vxjjyjXtj, tov re 
 ^Ypst huiz. qypQ2j/ro vxpos kol to avcTKLOV ndyKaXov, kol w? aKixrjv 
 .evet Trj<i dudrjs, cu? df euajSeVrarov irapi^oi rov tottov. 
 ^^ re av Tnqyy) '^apieaTarrj vtto Trj<s TrXardvov pel fidXa 
 ^ylfvy(^pov vSaro?, oj? ye to) ttoSi re Kixnjpacr 6 ai' Nvp.<^u)v 
 ire Ttvwi' Kol '-4^^Xwoi; tepov (xtto twi' Kopoiv re /cat 
 
 S'yA.ooi' SScop. The epithet an<pt\a(prji 
 answers to the " patulis diftusa ramis " 
 of Cicero 1. 1. 
 
 TOV Ts 6.yvov rh v\pos^ Suidas iny.&yi'os, 
 TOV Tt ayvovSe Th v., k.t. A.., quoting this 
 passage. He cites two lines of a comic 
 poet (Chionides) : 
 
 Kol fl^V yUO T^V AT OvZiV %Tl y4 fJLOl 
 50KW 
 
 &yvov Sia(pipfLV eV xo-P°-^P'i impvKoTOS. 
 
 On which Mcineke observes : " Recta 
 iv x«P<i5pa. Dioscor. i. 136 : &yvos ^ 
 \vyos irapa TTOTafxols Tpax^fft t€ tSttois 
 Ka\ x<*P"5p*'^ <pv6fj.ivos." The agnus 
 castus or vitex is usually described as a 
 <Pvt6v, not a SevSpov. But Pliny dis- 
 tinguishes two kinds. " Major in ar- 
 boreni salicis modo assurgit." " Non 
 inultum a salice . . distat vitex, foliorum 
 quoque aspectu, nisi odore gratior esset. 
 Prima album tlorem niittit cum purpureo, 
 quae ct Candida vocatur ; nigra quae tan- 
 tuni purpureum. Xascuntur in ])alustri- 
 bus campis." " Graeci lygon vocant, alii 
 agnon, quoniam niatronae Tliesmophoriis 
 Athenicnsium castitatem eustodientes his 
 foliis cul)itus sibi stcrnuut." N. H. 
 xxiv. 38. Tile plant would thus seem to 
 owe its reputation to a false etymology, 
 (col ois aKu-iiv — (i>s &«' euajSf'o'TOTOj'] 
 Connncntators are at issue about tlie 
 force of d)j in each clause. The second 
 it, it in agreed, must be understood in 
 the sense of ' (piomodo,' as preceding 
 wopf'xoi &", a potential, not a conjunc- 
 tive. The first i>s is regarded by Stnllb. 
 as exclamatory, by Ast as relative. The 
 former translates thns: " untl wie steht 
 <T cbcM in <I(T s(;li<jnstcn Bliithe in einer 
 Wri-c, wie er den Ort im hochsten 
 (iriulc mil Wolilgcruch y.u erfiillen ver- 
 inojf." AHt, on tlic contrary, has the 
 It,^ following: "Verba i(a simt intfUigcnda : 
 \^r , rov T» liyvnv Th i/i|(fjv Kal tJ) <tv(Tkioi/ 
 
 ^ff^ 
 
 
 C- 
 
 
 wdyKaXov Kal (int. tdvto -nayKa^Av i<niv) 
 
 cilS (i. C. 3t| oi/TOIl) ^K^T}!/ tX«l T7)$ Avflijs : 
 
 'mtui., und (Hu)>pl. ()(ir xr/iaii i.il auch 
 ilir.^m) (laxD m ho in der hik'lislcn [iliilhr 
 *lrht, das.i cf den ()rl zum wohlduflend- 
 
 sten macht." In the latter case ws Sv 
 Trape'xot must c: wcrre Trape'xf"') which 
 is hardly possible, irape'xoi av commonly 
 means ' it will make ' — ' it cannot fail to 
 make ' — ' it may well make ;' and the 
 clause in which it stands seems to form 
 the apodosis to the former. _In. this 
 there would be no difficulty, if the first 
 iis could be understood as causal, or 
 quasi-causal, like the Lat. id, followed by 
 ita. ' And being (or, as it is) at the 
 height of its flowering (av6ri Att. for 
 &f6ri<ris), it cannot flail to make the 
 spot the most flragrant imaginable' 
 (is evaiSeffTaToi'). On the whole per- 
 haps Stallb.'s rendering, cumbrous as 
 it seems, and untranslatable as it is, 
 will seem to most persons to give the 
 true construction : though I confess I 
 should be glad to see an analogous in- 
 stance of an exclamatory followed by a 
 relative ws. Heind.'s proposed emen- 
 dations, ws aKH^jv . . . &s &1', ttt . . . ita, 
 or, Kal ouTtiJs aKiJ.r]v . . . ws hv . . . seem 
 to me equally inelegant. He however 
 seems to think tliat the first i>s may 
 mean vt, and in that case there can bo 
 no great harshness in the suppression of 
 the corresponding ita ; which is all that 
 is required in my version. Those who 
 are still dissatisfied may if they please 
 consult Ast's gigantic note, Comni. p. 21-2, 
 ills yi Ttf TToSi TfK^ripaadai] 'judging 
 by the foot' I dip into it. Most of the 
 copies have uicni y(, but ws 76 is given 
 by one MS., and by Aristaenetiis, in his 
 almost literal citation of tiie entire pas- 
 sage, Ej). i. 3, J). 8, as (|Uoted by Heind. 
 Conqi. Herod, ii. 135, fjnyaKa iKTy)ffaTO 
 Xp?j/UOTa, is av tlvai "Po^wiriv, aTap ovK 
 uJ s 7* ^s nvpa/jilSa Totai'n-qv i^iKtaOai : 
 and He]), v. 475 1), aToirwTaTol (Ifftv w s 
 y' dv ^tKoaStpois Tidivai. Cicero refers 
 to this passage in describing the cold- 
 n(!ss of a Iriiiutary of the river Liris : 
 " Nee eiiim nlhim hoc frigidius flumen 
 adtigi . . ut^ vix pcd^_tentare_\(iyyo»s\m, 
 •piod in PhaedroPlatQuis fapit^Dcratfis." 
 
 'Ax«A9?ou ] The pcrao nification o f fresh 
 
 'Vm.)1 Ulfi ^"v^v.^^
 
 
 
 — 2.30, I).] 
 
 <PAIAVOX. 
 
 11 
 
 
 G ayaX^OLTCJv eoLKev eTuaL. el S* av ^ovXec, to evnuovu tov y^T^^Si 
 TOTTou cu? a.ya7rr)Tou kol crcjioSpa -qSv' Oepivov re /cat Xt- -- "* 
 yvpov V7rr)vel tm TOiv leTTiyoiv ^opw. ttolvtoju oe KOfxxfjo- 
 raTov TO Tyj<; TToas, otl iv -qpefxa TrpoaravTeL iKavrj Tre<pvKe 
 !%• f> KaTaKkivivTi ttju Ke(f)akr]u 7rayi<d\(o<; €)(eiv. (octtq apLCTTa 
 croL i ^eudyrj TaL, w (jiiXe ^alSpe. 
 
 ^AI. l!v Se ye, Si Oavixdcrie, aToncoTaTo? ri? (fiaiueL. 
 dre^t'oi? ydp, o Xeyei9, ^evayovfievw tivi kol ovk eVt^oj- 
 
 D pico eoLKa<i' ovto)<; €K tov acrre os ovj €t9 ttju V Trepo piav 
 a7ro§T7yu,€c<;, ovt e^co Tct ^ous e/xotye So/cets to Trapdira u 
 e^jjvai. 
 
 Xfl. XvyyiyvoiaKe [xol, S> aptaTe. (^tXo/xa^?)? ydp 
 elfJiL. TO, (xeu ovv ^( ^(opia kol Ta_S{ i'Spa ovSev ^ pi iOeXec 
 SiBdaKeLV, ol,^ip tcq d cTTei dvd poiTToi . av p-evToi SoKets 
 /xoi Trj<^ ijxrjs e^oSov to (fydpfxaKOv evprjKevat. oicmep ydp 
 
 
 McA 
 
 water accordhig^to^JSerm^t^ yhp tov 
 fiiyiarov tovtou ■jroTatxov 5T) \ovffi- jhiL. 
 
 fcpopoi' Othv TOV TTOTlfJ.OV vBuTOS. SQ_fi'C- 
 
 quonTli; m tlic ijocts. 
 
 atrh Twv KopHu re koX ayaX^aroiv^ ' to 
 judge by the puppets and the iiu.iges.' 
 " Kdpgy Attic'i dicu ut pupas ex cera argUht- 
 ve fictas, plauguiiculas." Ruhnken. ad 
 Tin)7T7.~P7\\ «opo7rAat/oi. These pujipets 
 or dolls (old Eiig. bahies) were doubtless 
 votive oilerings; the ayaX^ara were pro- 
 bably images of marble, like the small 
 Pan which was brought from a shrine in 
 the rock of the Aci'opolis, and now stands 
 in the Fitzwilliam Museum at Cam- 
 bridge. 
 
 0. irTTTjxf <"] ' i t answ ei's ' (either & 
 T6-iros or impers.) ' summerlike and shrill 
 to the ([uire of cicades.' Eur. Su])p. 
 710, e^^rj^f S' ai'5^1' ilscB' vnrixvo'a-i 
 xOiva. Plut. Men. 61 D, (Ta9phv inrTJxe' 
 KoX ayevvfs. C'omp. Theaet. 179 U, 
 a-aBphu (pdfyytTai. So in Lat., "sin- 
 cerum soncrc," Lucr. iii. 886 and else- 
 where. Juv. xiv. 295, " aestivum tonat," 
 not " sonat," as quoted by Stallb. 
 
 arfx"'^^ — ^04/cas] ' as you say, you 
 are exactly like some stranger in the 
 hands of a guide,' or 'cicerone.' Ast 
 qvuites Lueian, Scyth. § 1, av fit -napa- 
 \a^wv i,ivci.yr]ffov koI 5e?|ov to kclK- 
 Aierra twv 'ASi'jvtjaiv. 
 
 ovTcas, K.T.A..] Lat. ' adeo.' Eng. ' this 
 conies of your never absenting yourself, 
 &c.' That Socrates never set foot with- 
 
 out the walls was not literally true, as 
 the Lyceum^ his favourite haunt, lay 
 outside the city. He also occasi onally 
 frequ ented the Academy , as we find from 
 Lysis, init. But these were exceptions 
 which ' proved the rule.' In the Crito 
 he is said to have once atteiidedtho 
 Istbij ian fes tival . Ilis a-rpaTuat, being 
 involuntary, were of course no excep- 
 tions. 
 
 D. TO, fifv ohv — iOfKei SiSafTKfiv] 
 ' the fields and trees you see won't teach 
 nie any thing ;' that is, ' I can't get 
 them to teach me ;' as if they had the 
 power of refusal. Soph. 252 k, tr /ikv 
 464\fi TO Se n^ ^vfxfj.'Lyvv(Tdai, "some 
 will blend, others refuse to blend," 
 speaking of the ("lSt), a quasi-impersona- 
 tion. This use of i64\fi is so common 
 as hardly to need illustrating. It is 
 frivolous to dispute whether it is or is 
 not equivalent to SvfaaOai in such cases. 
 
 T^5 ifj-VS ^^6Sov Tb (pap/iaKov^ ' the 
 recijje which shall charm me out of town.' 
 " Antiphanes ap. Stobaeum, 6 5e \tfi6s fa- 
 TIC adavaatas (pdpfxaKov : (papjxaK6v tivos 
 utroque modo usurpatur, nt sit mediea- 
 uientimi^el efficiendo bono destinatum, 
 vel averfen do ma lo. ... to ypdufxara, 
 Eurip., Pal. fr. 2, vocavit aVjOtjj (p. -. Plat. 
 Phacdr. 274- E, jxviijxris koI <ro(plas (pdp- 
 IxaKoy." Wytteirbacli ad Eunap. v. ii. 
 p. 9, quoted by Dindorf on Steph. Thcs. 
 in v. (papjxaKOv. 
 
 waiTfp yap oij If the ol is to stand, wo 
 
 ''dvn^ to 
 pytTiv«.<jt
 
 12 nAATflNOS [230, D 
 
 ol TO. TTeivtovTa OpefJifxaTa 6aXkov r) nva Kapnou Trpoaet- 
 ovT€<s ayovcri, av e/Aot Xoyovs ovTOi TvpoTeivcDV iv /8t/3Xtot? 
 T-qv re ^ATTLKr^v <^aivei Trepid^eLv airaaav koX ottol av E 
 dkXoae ^ovXt). vvv ovv eV rw Trapovri hevp dcfuKOfxevos 
 iyco fjL€v fxoL SoKco KaTaKeicreaOai, crv S' iu ottolo) cr^r^/xart 
 otet pacTTa dvayucocreaOat, rovO' k\6p.e.vo<i dvayiyvocTKe. 
 ^AI. "Akove Sij. 
 
 JJepX fxeu TU)u ijxoju npayixaTOJU iiTLcrTacraL, /cat a»s 
 vofJiLC,o) avix(f)epeLV rjjxiv yeuofxepcov tovtwv OLKrJKoaq' a^t&> 
 8e fXYj Sta TovTo dTV)(rjcraL j wu Seo/xat, otl ovk ipacrTrjq 231 
 wi/ crov Tvy)((av(x). a>9 i.Keivoi<i fxeu TOTe fxeTajxeXeL oiv av 
 ev TTOLTjcroiaLV, eTreihdv t^9 eVi^u/xta? TravaiovTaL' rot? 
 he OVK ecTTL ^p6vo<; ev w [xerayuajvaL TrpocrrjKeL. ov yap 
 vir dvdyKrj<; dW* e/coircs, o)? av apucrra rrepi rwv oiKeioiv 
 (iovKevcraiVTO, TTpo<; rr)v SvpajJiLU Tr)v avTOiv ev ttolovctlu. 
 Etl 8e ol p.ev^ep(iiVTe<; (tkottovctiv a re KaKox; hUOevTo 
 r(ou avToiv 8ta top epcora koI d neTroLiJKacrLV ev, Kal ov 
 el-)(ou iTovov 7rpoaTL$euTe<; y^yovvrai irakai ttjv d^iav diro- B 
 SeSco/ceVat ^dpiv to2<; epoijxevoi^. rot? he jxtj ipcocnv ovre 
 T~qv T(t)u OLKeicou diieXeiav hid tovto ecrrt 7rpo(j)aaL^e(T0aL, 
 l**JJcU.yii ovTe rov9 irapeXrjXvOoTas Tr6vov<; VTro XoyiCeada t, ovre rets 
 7rpo<; Tov<; 7rpocnJKOPTa<; Sta^opa? fatrtao'acr^att* wcrre 
 
 fMx'.vM) 114 P),ay.c a confusion of constructions : oirrTTfp Pint. 1186, Kara/xfye^f is now retul for 
 
 r.^-. ^.if P ol ri irfij'ii'To Opffifxara Ayoyrfs daWhf KaTafxtfetv. 
 
 . . . irpotrdovres &yovcTiv avrd. itpo- \\fp\ jxfv ruv ^/xwv^ Concerning this 
 
 irtUii' Tivi T( may mean either to temj)t speech or epistle see the Introd. 
 or to scare hy waving an object before 231. oij (Kflfots /ueV] ^^'llo (he iKelfoi 
 
 (lie eyes. Of the latter sense we have were had i)erha])s been explained in a ]>re- 
 
 an instance in Time. vi. 86, ovk HWov vious communication. They are of course 
 
 Tifck irpntTfioi'Tfs <p6Pof, \\]\ori.i however, the ^pivrej, as cotitrasted with the writer, 
 
 as here, the object is to allure (^7ro7- who describes liimself as ouk dpacrr^ii 
 
 ayiaOai). (ov. 
 
 v.. iyii} fjLfv HOI SoKOJ KaraKflfffaQai] oij h.v — ^ovKtvcraivro] 'in such sort 
 
 KOTaKfTfrOai is (he reading of the IJodl. as they will best ]>rovide, itc.,' i. e. as the 
 
 and "oinc of till' best MSS. Stc])!]. gives best way they know of jironiotiiig their 
 
 KOTaKu'rr(<r0ai, and so Ilirscli. The jjre- own interests. 
 
 wnt used to l)c justified by Arist. Ves]). n. ai-naaandat] There is no justifica- 
 
 177. 4\A' (Imiiiv fioi thv dvov 4^dy(iv turn for the change of tense licre. Dr. 
 
 8o»rai, " I have a mind to, &c.," as if Kadham ])roposes ^watriaadat, com])aring 
 
 SoHi7 fioi had been found. lint this Ep. vii. p. 32!), vw 5' &pa rh firJKo<t rrjs 
 
 rendinj; wan condi-mncd liy Klmsl., and iropfiai . . . iTranidititvos uUt SS^av KaKlai 
 
 >■* now abamlonrd in <-onKidcration of d7ro(^fii{f?(r9a/ ttotj, and adiling " ubi si 
 
 the context. In .Mrnand. a)). .Mcin. iv. I'/n-oAoyiC.V/ufi'os scrijjsissct ])crinde fuis- 
 
 ]i. 2S7, ^^axt'trrOai urn Sokuj t^ SUtkoi', set." lint anici(rOai miglil stand — ' to 
 
 if,a>(f'i(Teai \n nn Attic future. In Arist. allege,' i.e. in exi)lanation of the neglect
 
 -231, !•;.] 
 
 4>AIAP0i:. 
 
 13 
 
 7repLr)pr)ixev(oi> toctovtcju KaKCJu ovheu vTroXetVerat dXX' Tj 
 TTOLelu Trpo6vp.cof; 6 tl au aurots oLOJVTat 7rpd^auTe<; va- 
 
 C pielcrOai. Etl 8e el Sua tovto ol^lov tov<; ipo)VTa<; Trent 
 TToWov TTOieiadai otl to^jtov? /xctXtcrTa (fiaai (f)LKelv cju av 
 epcocri., Kai eroLixoi etfrt /cat e/c tu)u Xoycou /cat e/c tcou ep- 
 yoiv Tolq aXXot? ane^davojxevoL toI^s ipcoixevoL^; ^apll^ecrOaL, 
 paoLov yvoivai, el d\r)6rj Xeyovatu, otl oaoiv dv varepov 
 epaaOwaiv, eKeiuovs avTOiv Trepl rrXetovos TTOLija-ovTaL, /cat 
 hrjXou OTL edv e/cetVots So/ct; /cat tovtov^ kukox; ttoltJ- 
 crovac. Kai rot ttw? etKos eVrt tolovtop irpdyixa irpoeadai 
 
 D TOiavTiqv e^ovTi (7V[X(f)opdi', rjv ouS' av eTTL^eiprjcreLev ov- 
 oet9 ejJLiTeLpo<s o)u diroTpeireLi' ; kol ydp avTol ofJLoXoyovat, 
 vocreXv jxaXXov rj aojcfipoi^e'LU, /cat etSeVat otl /ca/ca>9 (f)po- 
 vovcTLV, dXX' ov ouuacrdaL avTcou KpaTeZv. oiCTe ttoi? dv 
 ev (f)pov'i]aavTe<; ravra /caXw? e;^€tv rjyijaaLVTo, irepl c^v 
 ovTOi SLaKeifxeuoL fBoyjXovTaLf ; Kai jx eu hi} el pXv e/c Tutv 
 epoJvTwv TOP ^eXTLiTTOv alpolo, i^ oXiyoiv dv ctol rj e/cXe^t? 
 etT^* et 8' e'/c rojt' dXXcov tov cravToj inLTrjSeLOTaTOv, e'/c 
 
 E TToXXiov. oxjTe TToXv TrXeCcov e'XTTt? iv rot? noXXols ovTa ,r*,'^*^ -^ ''./ 
 Tv^elv Tov d^LOv r^9 crryg <^tXta?. JSt tolvvv tov vofxov 
 TOP KadeaTrfKOTaj 8e8otKa9 > /Lt^ Trvd o^evoiv tojv dv dpu)- 
 
 of which they are guilty Aift or their i)as- 
 sioa has cooled {ineiSay ttjs (Tridv/xiai 
 Trailer oij'Tui). On the_myueixLconfasion 
 of intiniti vcs in ■ao-gq ij with the aor . in 
 -aaaffat, see Cpbet^ N7 L. p._Ji28t_iiJio 
 also_ suggests alTiaadat lu/re. Ast calls 
 atteiition to the b)xai.oTi\ivra, npocpa- 
 ai^fcrdai — viTo\o'yi(^fp'dai — ofTiatratr^ai. 
 This artifice of style recurs frequently in 
 the present speech. / It is verj- common 
 in Isocrates, and in,' the speeches of Thu- 
 cydides, and Xenoiihou is somewhat too 
 fond of it also. / 
 
 c. fKfivovs — TTpirjcroyrai'] 'they will 
 prize the new love more than the old.' 
 The ' new love,' Veing less familiar to the 
 apprehension, is denoted by the pronoun 
 which implies distance. On the same 
 principle, in 232 D, ovk h.y to7s (Tvyov(Ti 
 <pdovo7fy, oAAa TOUT ;ut) iOeKoyras (crur- 
 fluat) fxiaoltv, tiyovnevui inr' dKtivttiy fiiy 
 VTTfpopaaBai, inrh Twv ffvvivTwv S( oKpe- 
 \f7a6at, — ^Ktiyc'y refers to the last-men- 
 tioned rovs fA iOf\oyras, as being less 
 
 known than the former, ol ffvy6yTfs. 
 
 D. (Z (ppovriaayTis^ ' when they have 
 returned to their right mind.' Either 
 fiovKoyrai at the end of the sentence is 
 corrupt, or some lost infinitive went be- 
 fore it. " Patet loci sensum esse qui vel 
 insania lahorantes de amore tarn iniqiie 
 
 judicant." Badh. ^ovKtcrdat trtpi rivoy 
 is scarcely Greek, and yields no sense. 
 I had thought of airoXoyovvrai (supru 
 aiiToi ifjioKoyovcri yoatly), but this is 
 too violent a change. l'erhai)s Heiud.'s 
 $f^ov\(vyTai might stand, ' how in 
 their saner mind can they approve of a 
 coui-se they have adopted in such a state 
 as the one supposed,' i. e. in moments of 
 aberration. Stallb.'s defence of 0uv\oy- 
 rat is inconclusive, and his translation 
 " quae ita affect i auimo cupiuut" would 
 reipiire & . . . ^ovKovrai. 
 
 E. rhy ySfioy rby Ka6(<Trr]K6Ta^ ' public 
 opi nion ,' ' the established maxims of so- 
 ciety.' Germ, tr., " die herrschende 
 Meijvung." Hermeias, who also under- 
 
 i/0\J^/\c'^^'^)v1?.( ^Uyi hu^.^f 
 
 i.
 
 1^ UAATfiNOX [231, E 
 
 TToyv oveiZos (TO(^jyiinriTg.L, et/cos eVrt tov<; fxeu ipcouras, 
 ovT(o<s av oio/xeVov9 [ /cat utto t co?^ aW oji^ j^^Xapor^oj, loaTrep 232 
 
 vovi e TribeiKvvcrd ai Trpos a TTauTa<s otl^vk aXXcjg avrots 
 T reTToyg Tai' tovs Se /^^ ip(ituTa<;, KpeiTTovf; avTcou ovras, 
 TO ^ikncrrov cuvtI Trj<; So^r]^ Trj<i Trapa rcov audpcomov 
 alpei(T0ai. "Etl Se tou? /xe^" epwi^ra? ttoWov? di'ay/ci7 ttu- 
 [^"'^'^J^ecr^at Kal tSeii' a/coXou^oui^Tas rots ipcoixevoLS /cat ep- 
 yot' Touro iroioviJicuov?, wcrre orat' o^^cocrt otaXeyo/xei^ot r> 
 aXXr^XotSj TOT€ aurov? otop-rat 17 y&yevY]y^iv)-j^ 7] fX€\\ovarj<i 
 ecrecrOai Tr]<; eVt^u/xta? crvvelvai' rov<i he [xr) ipcovras 
 ovS' aLTLOLo-Oai Sta n^t* crvpovcriav eTTL'^^eipovcrLV, etSore? 
 ort ai^ay/caiof iariv rj 8ta ^Cklav rco hiakeyecrdai r} oC 
 akXrjv TLva tjSovtJp. Ka l fxev Si] et o"0t 8eo9 TrapeaTrjKev 
 T^yovjLieVoj ^aXcTToi^ eti^at <^ikiav avixp.ivew, /cat aXXw /xe;/ 
 rpoTTM Stacfiopas yevofxivri^ Koivr]v diJi<f)OT€poLS KaraaTrjuau 
 Trjv crvixfjiopdv, TTpoeixduov Se crov a Tre^ot TrXeicTTOv Trotet 
 fxeyoKrjv av crot ftkdfirji' yeveaOai, et/coroj? aj-* rous ipa)u- C 
 ra? fJidWou av (fio^olo. ttoXXo. yap aurovs ecrrt ra Xv- 
 TTovvTa, /cat ttolvt inl rfj avTOiV ^Xd/Brj vofxi(,ovcrL yiyue- 
 crOaL. Sionep Kal ra? 7rpo<j tov<; aXXov? raiz^ ipoipiivoiv 
 (Tvvovaia<; diroTpiTTOVCTL, (jio/So-ufxevoL tov<s [xev ovaiav 
 K€KTr)ix€vov'?, jXT) -^prjfxacrLV avrou? vnep^akoivrai, tov<; Se 
 77e7ratSev/jteVov9, /xt7 avvecrei KpetTTovs yevoiVTai' rcov S' 
 
 stands vdnos to incau rb pfvo^jnafiivou, to the oar, and Xiyav is itself flat, 
 
 denies that any disgrace attached in Stal)'" 's int. " eo quod dicunt" is sufli- 
 
 ])u1[nic ojHuion to the relation in question, cien ■ ';ipid, and can scarcely he got 
 
 ((noting Aesch. c. Tim. in L'l'oof that nicr- from ^..^ (Jrcck. ^wapdrii>ai rtp Kdydf, I 
 
 cenary amours were iilone infamous at appreliend, could only mean ' are excited 
 
 Athensj ^, S« l,6\ii)u ^v toTs vdnois . . hy speaking' (dat. instrnm.). The vcrh 
 
 Toi^ iKfvdf'pois rh iiriri}htvtxajrtTi)£T\Kf, ?x*"' '" '"'^ "'"''"'''/•/r/ is common enough, 
 
 hovKov Ka>\v(Tav ipav. The spi^ech of and this is in my judgment the hest 
 
 AcBcTiines alTudtKlTd is one of the foulest reading hitherto iiroposed. 
 chnpters in the record of Athenian dc- koI (jytKoTtfxovfxtfovs — ireirtJrTjTaf] 'and 
 
 ]>ravity. in tlu! vanity of their hearts give all men 
 
 2:j:i. inapOi]vai tw \iyfiv] rh is found to know that their labour has not heeu 
 
 in a few .MSS. and ii])proved hy Hutt- spent in vain.' 
 
 iminn and ('. F. llernmnn. Hadh. with b. irpotfiu'ov hi aov'] ' when yon have 
 
 great ingi-nnity conj. i. rrp ^x*'"- ' '« sacrificed or surrendered all you most 
 
 elaU'd hy posKcMsion.' Winckelmann'H j>ri/.e.' Suii. 231 O. ToiovToy i rpayna irpo- 
 
 Siart \4ytti/, though defensildf in jmint iaOai, i.cTluMiour. 
 of ronstruction, docH not commend itself
 
 —233, I!.] <^AIAPOX. 15 
 
 1) aXXo Tt KeKTrjixei'cou ayaOov Tr]v hvvayav EKoicrTov (fivXar- 
 rovrai. Trel(TavTe<; fxeu ovu aiTe^^OeaOal <je tovtol^ ets iprj- 
 {jiiav ([iiXcov KaOicrTaaiv eav 8e to aecivrov (jkottoju a/u,€t- 
 vov eKcivoiv (fjpopfj';, '^^eL<; avrot? ets Suaffiopdv. ocrot Se 
 fir) ip(ouTe<; erv^ov, aXXct St' dpeTr]u eirpa^av (hv iSeovTO, 
 ovK au Toi? avvovcTL (fiOovoleu, dXXa tov^ fjcrj ideXovTa<; 
 fjLLcroleu, rjyoTJixepoL vn eKeiucju [xeu vtt epopdcr 6 ai, vrro 
 Toju (Tvvovroiv Se (xxfieXeicrOaL. axTTe ttoXv TrXduv iXnls 
 
 E (fyiXiav avTO^s ix tov TTpdyfxaTO<^ rj e)(9pav yeptjaecrdaL. UTtS'H 
 Kal p-ep^r) tcop pep ipcoPTOJV ttoXXoI nporepop tov crco- 
 /aaros ineOvprjaap 77 top T poirop eypcoaav koI tcop dXXcjp 
 olKeicov cpireipoi iyepovTo, axTTe dSr)Xop avrotg et ert t6t€ 
 (iovXrjaoPTai (f>iXoL elpaL, eVetSa^' ttJs iinOvpLa^ Travaojp- 
 233 raf | rot? Se pr) ipcocTLP, ot /cat irpoTepop dXXr^Xot? ^tXot 
 oPTes TavTa errpa^ap, ovk i^ (op ai^ ev irdOoiCTi TavTa 
 et/cos iXdTTO) TTjP (faXiap avrots TTOLrjcrat, dXXd TavTa 
 pp-Qpela KaTaXeL(j>Or]paL tcop peXXoPTcop eaeaOai. KaXjxep 
 OTj (ieXTiopi (70 1 TTpoayJKet yepeaOau ipol Treidopipco rj ipa- 
 cfTfj. i-Keipoi pep ydp kol napd to ^eXTiaTOP Td Te Xeyo- 
 peva KOL Ta npaTTopepa iiraipovcn, to. pep SeStoTe? pr) 
 dire^O COPT ai, to. Se Kat avTOt ^eXpop Stct ttjp iinOvpiap 
 
 r. yLypcocrKOPTe<;. TouavTa ydp 6 epcos ernheLKpyziLL' Svcttv- 
 
 11. Trfi(TavTis,K.r.\.^ ' thus if they pre- and that of your conncxious a* ?('e//.' 
 vail with you to break with all these, you 233. Tavra sTrpa^au'] So fTrpa^av S>u 
 
 ai'e left without a friend in the world; eSeoi/To, 232 1). (In 231' A, ^iairpo\d^jL(voi 
 
 ■whereas if you are alive to your own is used in the same sense.) In the next 
 
 interest, and have more sense than your clause raDra is the antecedent to i^ Siv. 
 advisers, you will have to quarrel with ii.vr)fxi1a] ' pledges, earnests.' " Mvr]- 
 
 tkem.' ^■' 1 yueiov HiOHifwew/iOH non solum refcrtur ad 
 
 oaoi Se — (i(|)€Ae?cr0a«] Those^ ito praeteritum tenipus cnjus nienioriam 
 
 never loved, but arc indebted to their conscrvat, sed etiani ad futurum, in quod 
 
 own merits for the success of their suit, memoria rei conservatur." So Ast, in 
 
 so far from beinj; jealous of those who reply to Heind., who conj. ffij/xda. He 
 
 seek the society of their favom-ite, will quotes Lys. de Kep.Ath. init., ^;'o/*f^'o;i€i' 
 
 rather dislike those who shun it, deem- . . ras yfyevrifj.fi'as av^Kpupas iKava ftvij- 
 
 ing themselvjcs slighted by these last, fiuaTrj ir6\et KaTa\f\e7(p6ai waTe fiijS^ h,y 
 
 but beuertted by the attentions of the robs iTri-yiyvojxtvovs iripas troKinias iiri- 
 
 former. See note on 231 D. The re- Ovfj-ttv. The memory of past happiness 
 
 peatcd use of int'ivoi in this refined sense, is supposed to operate as an assurance of 
 
 as in 231 A, 233 B, and elsewhere in this enjoyment to come, 
 speech, savours of atlectation. B. toioCto yap 6 (pcos firiSflKwrai'] 
 
 E. tUv iWdif oiKfioij'] This use of 'the following are some of Love's feats,' 
 
 &\K(t)v is familiar enough, ' Before they performances b y wliich he exhibits his 
 
 were acquainted with your disposition p ower; the true sense oi^niSflKi'vo -Oai,
 
 1 C) nAATHNOX [233, r. 
 
 ■)/ovvTa<; [xeu, a jxr] Xvtttjv toI<; aXXoi? Trape^ei, dpLapa 
 TTotet voixit^eLV evrvxov^ra? 8e Kat ra /xi^ -qSourj^ a^ta 
 Trao' eKeivoiV eVatVov ai^ayKa^et Tvy;)(a^'€tI/. ajcrre ttoXu 
 fxaWov iXeelv toU epw/xeVots '^ ^lyXovi' avrou? TTpoarJKet. 
 eav 8' e'/xot -rreiO-Q, irpcorov jxeu ov tyjv Trapovaav -qBovrfu 
 Oepanevajv avueaoixai croi, dXXoL /cat Tr)r fieXkovaav ti^e- 
 Xetai' ecreaOai, ov^ '^^' epcjTos r)TT(oixevo<; aXX' ifxavTov o 
 KpaToiv, ovSe Slo. crixLKpa laxvpav e^^dpav dvaipovjJLevoq 
 dXXa Std ixeydXa ^paSecof; oKiyiqv opyrjv '7TOLOvfxevo<;, rcov 
 jxeu aKovalcov avyyvwixiqv €)(0iv, rd 8e e/covcrta ireLpcofxevo^; 
 diTOTpeTTeiv' ravra yap Icttl (f)i\Las ttoXvu ^povov ia-ojxe- 
 vrj'i TeKix-qpta. El 8' dpa ctol tovto TrapeaTrjKev, 0)<s ovx 
 OLOV re la-y^vpdv ^tXiW yeveadac, idv [xyj rts ipojv rvy)(d- 
 vr), iuOvfxeicrdaL )(^prj otl ovt dv tov? vtei? nepi ttoWov d 
 i-rroLOVfieda ovt du tovs vrarepas koi rd? jx-qrepaq, ovt 
 dv 7ncrrov<; (f)i\ov<; iKeKTTjfieda, ot ovk i^ eTTt^v/xta? rot- 
 avTT)^ yeyouacnv dXX' ef kripoiv €771x17 8 ev/u.drojt'. "Etl he 
 el XPV '^^^^ 8eo/u,eVot9 /xctXtcTTa y(apit,ecr dai, irpoarjKei kol 
 Tot9 dXXot9 /x"*) Tovs ySeXrtcTTOv? dXXd tou? dTTopoiTaTov^ 
 ev TToieZv p.eyL(TTO)v ydp aTraXXayeVres KaK(ov rrXeicrTiqv 
 vct/Dti^ avTot9 etcroi^rat. Kat fxev hrj /ca t, eV rats tStats 8a- 
 
 liut missed by the interpreters. Pre- some MSS. have auTols, ii vacillation 
 
 sently (vruxovvra^ is put absolutely, which seems to Ast to prove that the 
 
 ' When Fortune smiles. Love makes thin<?s text is not intact. Dr. Badham suggests 
 
 unplonsiiig in themselves to be approved rov tpaiixivov, which he coTistructs with 
 
 by the objects of her favour:' eKfivwv = e\fi7v and (riKovv. But this would make 
 
 T&jj' eiiTuxoi^«'Ta)>', the persons last named, the lover the object 'of compassion 
 
 and therefore newer to the apprebensicm rather than of envy,' whereas it is evi- 
 
 than the huiXTvxovi'Tfs, whose case has deutly the beloved who suft'ei's from the 
 
 been already considered. toUy of his admirer, however the vulgar 
 
 w(TT( TToKv fiuWov, (f.T.A."] ^Xefrj* with may 'envy' his supposed good fortune. 
 a dat. is unheard of, though llirsch. in- c. 5ia afXiKpa Icrxvpav, k.t.K.] Stallb. 
 
 ter])rets "(luajiropti'r niiserari amasios draws attention to the imperfect balance 
 
 niagis()port(!t (piani iis invidere." On the of this and the following clause. The 
 
 other hand, ipwfifvovs, the reading of balance was apparently intended to be 
 
 Htfph., has next to no MS. authority, perfect; 1 suspect therefore that roxe'tuy 
 
 There seems, therefore, no alternative originally stood in the text between 
 
 to Stallb. 's interpretation, "Qnocirca aixiicpa. and Icrx^pii'V, corresj)oyding to 
 
 in COS (|ui I mtiir midto jiotius con- yU€7t{Aa /3f>a5fa)s in the following clause. 
 
 venit, ut eoruni misiM-earis, quam ut iis i). "Eti 5e d xpV- •"'Arjo-juofTJsJ Ob- 
 
 iiivideuH," indess we acceiit Ast's hypo- serve the reducfio ad absttrdum -to 
 
 thesi«, tluit ToTj ipwfxivots is a gloss. I*agan ajjprehension doubtless a complete Cn 
 
 TliiH is not very j)robid)ie, though Kici- on((. 
 
 iniH omits tin- two words in his version. koX (xiv 5^ Kai^ These particles occur 
 
 It in aUo rcmarkabli' that for ai'/Toi;s in company Gorg, 458 D^ttnd^clsewhgre.
 
 -234, B.] 
 
 'PAIAFOS. 
 
 17 
 
 E 7rai/ats ov tov<; ^tXou? a^Lou irapaKakeiv, dXXa rovs irpocr- 
 acTovvTas koI Tov<i Seo/xeVous 7rXrj(TiJiourj<;' eKeluoL yap 
 /cat ay any] crovcTL Kal aKokovOyjaovcrL koI inl ra? 6vpa<; 
 rj^ovcn Kol jxakicrTa rjcrOrjaouTaL Kal ovk iXa^CcrTrju x^P'-^ 
 eidovTai Kal iroWa dyaOa avTols ev^ovrai. dkk' tcroj? 
 7rpoaiJK€L ov rot? acfioBpa heoixeuoL<; ^apt^ecr^at, dXkd toIs 
 fjidkiaTa aTToSoumt )(^dpLu Swi^a/xei^ots" ovSe rots ipa)(TL 
 234 fjiovou, dkkd rots roG 7rpdyixaTo<; d^tots* | ovSe ocrot Trj<; 
 arjf; cupa? d.TroXavcroi'Tat, dXX' ol nues Trpea/BvTepo) yeuo- 
 fxeuo) Toiv a(f)eT€poju dyadcou ixeTaScoaovonv ovSe ol 8ta- 
 irpa^dyievoL Trpos tov^ dkkovs (fjikoTLfiijcroi'TaL, dXX' ol 
 Tildes aia)(yu6ix€uoL 7rpo9 anavTa<s (TL(t)7rr](T out at' ovSe rots •'^- P-^' 
 okiyov xpoi'ou crTTOvSd^oucrti', dXXd rots 6p,oL(os Bid irav- -i^truj U. 
 Tos Tov /3iov ^t'Xot? iaofieuoLS' ovSe ot tlve^ TravoixeuoL 
 Trj<^ i7ndvfjLLa<s e^Opas np6(f)ao-LV i,r)Ty](TovaLV, dXX' ot nav- 
 
 J5 adp-evoL Trjs copa<;, Tore ttjv avTwu dperrju iinhel^ovTaL. 
 Xv ovv Tcou re elpr]ixeucov jxefjivyjcro, kol eKelvo iudvjiov, 
 OTL Tov<; fxev ipoivras ol (f)LkoL vovdeTovcrLU ws outos /ca/cov 
 
 E. ^yatr-i^aovai^ Horn. Od. xxi. 289, 
 Oii»c o^oTras t eK7jA.os uTrfpcpiaKoiffi fj.ed^ 
 Tjfjuy AaiVucroi. 
 
 inl Tas Oupas i'i^ovcn~\ This__ghrasc, 
 a frci|Ufii t one in Plato, is used o f 
 tbosiT wluPscek advice, relief, or hosp i- 
 tality . Kep. 489 C, inl larpSiv 6v- 
 pai livai. 111. B, oil yap e^^' <t>i><^ty. . 
 Tovs (TO<povs eVl TOS Toiv irKovaiaii/ flupas 
 if fat. ijO<^'^. xii. J). 953 D, IfTco fiif vvv 
 iray aKfKivcrro^ 6 toiovtos eiri r^y rwv 
 TrKovaiwv Kal aoipwv Qvpas, toiovtos tupos 
 ahrhs &v. It denotes simple begging in 
 Synip. 203 B, irpoaaiTrjffovffa, dlov 5^ 
 (vux'iO'S oCfTTjs, acpiKfTO, Kal ■/^v Trepl tos 
 Bvpai. In l\ep. 361- B, the religions 
 (juacks of the day — the ayvprai Kal /xdu- 
 Tfis — are said inl nXoucriwv dvpai livai. 
 As an exani])le of the custom at tuajx'ai, 
 we may take the case of Philippus the 
 profess ed bulfoon. who presents himself 
 unbidden at the door of the men's a]>art- 
 ment in the house of the rich Calliaa, 
 vojjdaas y(\ oi6r(pov (Ivai rh &K\-r)Tou ^ 
 rb K(K\iiix(1'OV jKQilv i nl tu 5 e "tt i' o «■ . Xol i . 
 Cony, i. 13 . An organized clientele, like 
 that of the ' mane salntantes' at Konie, 
 liad no existence in Athens. 
 
 231. ovbi o'L Tues — eViSeiloi-TOf] 'nor 
 (will you grant favours) to those who, 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 when their passion begins to abate, will 
 seek to pick a quarrel, but rather to 
 those who, when they have ceased to 
 enjoy your charms will then disj)lay the 
 virtue that is in them.' Such nnist be 
 the sense if navadixivoi is retained. The 
 &pa. can only be that of the ipii/Mivos, the 
 (pa(TTi)s having long ceased to be iv liipa. 
 Comp. Pint. Ages. 31, Sipa iv § rh tJSicttoi' 
 avdovaiv HvOpoonoi napidures (Is &vSpas e/c 
 naiSaii'. The diliiculty of the passage 
 consists in this unusual phrase navcrd- 
 fievot Tijs wpas, as if he had said navad- 
 fjiivoi TTjs dnoKavcTiws Tr)s crrts Ibpas. 
 l?ut is this more strange than to say 
 navofx.4urjs ttjs wpas for Kriyovcrris, whicii 
 Stallb. has admitted into his text on 
 the authority of one M.S. and Fici- 
 uus ? The conjectures naffdfxfvot, inav- 
 pa/uevoi, y€V(Tdfj.(voi, anoKavadixivoi do 
 uot give the recjuired sense. The time 
 referred to is not that succeeding fruition, 
 but that which comes after fruition has. 
 entirely ceased, tiodfrey Hermann, in \ 
 tlie margin of his cojjv of Ileind., pro- 
 poses navcrajxivov, a conjecture (if any is J 
 re(|uired) better than the foregoing. Mr. ( 
 Shilleto su-JT-xests navofxivou, which gives I 
 nearly the same sense, as does another I 
 couj. navofiiyois. \ 
 

 
 18 nAATnNOX [234, B 
 
 rov eVtr7^8ev/aaT09, rot? 8e fxrj ipaxxLV ovSet? TrcoiroTe tcov 
 oiKeiojv ijxeixxjjaTo ws Sta tovto KaKws /SovXevofxevoL'S irepl 
 kavTOiV. 
 
 ''icrcjq fJL€v ovu av epoio fxe et airacri croc TrapaLvo) rotg 
 fxr) ipcocri y^apit^eaOai. iyco Se ot/xat Oi'8' av tov ipoiVTa 
 Trpos ttTTai^ras ere fceXeueti^ rov? epCovTo.^ TavrrjV e\€.LV ttjv 
 hidvoLav. ovre yap tw Xoyco XafxjiavovTL yapiTos tcn^? c 
 a^iov, ovre crol /SovXojxeva) tovs aXXov? XavOdveiv o/xotcu? 
 Svi^aToi^' Set Se ^Xd^-qv [xev an avTOv [xrjoeixiav, oicjiiXeiav 
 Se dp-(^olv yiyvearOai. 
 
 ^Eycj ixkv ovv iKavd p-oi vofXi^cj rd elprjfxeua' el Se' tl 
 (TV TToOel^, rjyovfxeuo^; 7rapaXeX€L(f)6aL, ipcoTa. 
 
 Tl (tol (^atVerat, c5 ^'w/cpare?, 6 Xoyof; ; ov^ V7rep(j)va)? 
 Tct re aXXa /cat rot? ov6p.acnv elprjaOau ; i> 
 
 JS*/}. ^aLfiovico^s fxkv ovv, at kralpe, ws re' /ze eV- 
 TrXayr^i^at. /cat ToOro eyw eiraOov Sta ere', w ^alSpe, 
 ^Cv -f 7rpo9 ere dTTo^XerroiV, otl ifxoX eSo/cet? ydvvadai vno rov 
 Xoyov fxera^v dvayLyvajcTKcov. r]yovix€vo<? yap ere fxdXXov t) 
 ifxe indCeiv irepl tcjv tolovtcov erot elnofxrjv, Kal eTTO/Li.et'OS 
 avve^dK^evcra fxerd crov rrj? OeCa^ K€(f)aXr]^. 
 
 ^AI. Elev ovTO) St7 So/cet Trat^etv ; 
 
 ^/2. AokCo ydp aoi Trait^eiv /cat ou^i^t IcnrovhaKevaL ; 
 
 ^AI. MT^Sa/Aw?, cS XdiKpaTe<i, dXX' ci^9 dXrjdwf; elne E 
 7rpo9 ^t09 (fytXtov, otet ai^ rtva e^ett* etTreti^ ctXXot' rwt' 
 EXXtjvojv erepa rovrcov /xet^oj /cat irXeioj nepl tov avTov 
 TTpdyixaTO^ ; 
 J 5'/2. Tt Se'; /cat ravrr] Set vtt' e'/xou re Kat croC roi^ 
 
 C. Tw A({7y \afx0dvovTi'] Tliis is tlio c. 18, opyij Kal <p6^(f> rb yf-yoyhs Ao/n- 
 
 rcadiii),' «(' tlii' liodl. and several otlier ffdfuvrfs. Uadli.'s eonj., t^ 7' outw 
 
 MSS. \n\^|;., r<l> Kafi^dfoyTi. K6y<f) \aix- Xafx^dvovTi has iimeli to reeoniiuend it; 
 
 0di'»«>' in of frttiuent oecurrenco in Plato : o'inw implying, 'as one ainon<; many.' 
 
 liCfCf^. 1. 63H (.", 0/ \d7(;f> rt \a^6vT(% r^ Kafx^dvovri, 'to the recipient,' gives 
 
 iwtf()Uv^a Ha\ npoOfufvoi xf/tytiy ^ ^ttoi- however all the sense ahsolutely required 
 
 l/tic. II). Vu/.i H, fi.{)nu Svvaufvoov \6yif! by the context. 
 
 KanBdytty - wiid of cliildr.ii ineii])ahle us * k. Aihs ^tXlov] Sehol. Ilerni., <^(A/09 
 
 yef of rei.soninK. Here tinwonis iiiiiy Ze{;s A«7(Tai «al E€r,os «al KrTJfnoy 
 
 nieiin, 'to him who takes a rational view (add 'Epntlos, Soph. Ant. 187). Move 
 
 of tlie mutter.' Comp. Thuc. iii. 38, rb fre.iiientlv A,hs is omitted from the'mT- 
 
 Spafreiy 6<l,t, \a$AyTft : iv. J7. \d$tTt juration/iis jn Oor^j. 5(X) J. Kal irp bi 
 
 Toi/f \6yovt fi^ TroKfuiws. I'iiit. Aleil). *t\iov, & KaKKhXtn.'-j , , f iT 
 
 rtv-wvi-U IXoUd 
 
 *^ \\^J tX^ /^^ cjr (X^^\<i '^'^,l.n5-0) V\.1'SI,
 
 t^-^«t,. A iJGA 
 
 -285, L.] 
 
 ^AlAPOX. 
 
 19 
 
 Xdyov iTTaivedrjvaL, <o<; ret Stofra elpr^Koro^ tov ttoltjtov, 
 aXX ovK eK(.ivrj fxovou, otl aa(f)rj /cat crTpoyyvKa koI aKpi- 
 fiaxi CKacrra T(t)u oPOfxdTOjp dTTOTeroppevTai ; el yap 8et, 
 crxry^(op7]T€ou xapiv cnj tf, eVet e'/xe ye ekadev vno rrj^ ifJirjs 
 235 oyoeioas" | rw yap prjToptKO) avTov fxovco rov vovu irpoa- 
 €t^o^" TovTo 8e ovSe avTov cofxrjv Avaiav oleaOai t/ca- 
 ^'o^^ elvai. Koi orj ovv fiOL eoo^eu, co ^alSpe, el jxij tl crif 
 aXXo Xeyecq, St? Kat rpt? rd avrd elprjKevai, o)<; ov irdw 
 ev7Topa)u Tuv TToWd Xiyeiu nepl tov avTov, 7) tcroi)? ovSeu 
 avTco fxeXop tov tolovtov kol iifiaiveTO Sij p-OL veai>Leve cr0a i(\ 
 iTnoeLKuvjxevo^, a»s otd? re oju TavTa erepox? re /cat eTepojs 
 \eyoiv dfKpoTepcos elrrelv dpiaTa. 
 B ^AI. Ovhev \eyet9, a; ^w/cpare?. at'To ya/> tovto /cat 
 
 u 
 
 TOV TTOiTJToG] Hcmi. 7r017)T7)^' K.Olv6r(pOV 
 
 Ktyfi rhp ()riTOpa, nou7 yap Kal outus 
 \6yovs. luf. 23G D, irap' ayadhu notrjT^v 
 
 Uti aatpTJ Kal arpoyyvKa Koi a.Kpi^u>s 
 — a.iTor(r6i)V(VTai] 'every word conies 
 ofl' his lathe clear and round and nicely 
 polished.' Arist. Thesn). v. 59, speaking 
 of the poet Agathon, to Se ropvevet, 
 Ttt Si KoWofifKfl. Hor. Kp. ad Pis. 141, 
 male torna/os incudi reddere versus. 
 Propert. iii. 32. 43, Incipe jam angusto 
 versus indudere torno. Ast hrackets 
 the words koi aKpifiUs, on the ground 
 that they are absent in Hermeias, and in 
 the text quoted hy Plutarch, dc recta 
 aud. rat. 45 a, {6 HKoltwu) ti]v airayye- 
 \lav avTov {Avffiov) sVaifeT, Kal on rcov 
 ovojxarwv ca(pci>s Kal arpoyyvXws tKacnop 
 airoTirdpvfvrai. Heiud. also olijects to 
 the adv. as coming somewhat flatly after 
 two adjectives, liadh.'s conj. a-nomop- 
 v(vfj.fva is supported by Hermeias, who 
 has Sia St tIi tlir(7v tra^TJ Kal arpoy- 
 yvKa Kal airoTiropvivpiiva SrjXol, 
 K.T.X. I agree, however, with Stallb. in 
 jircfen-ing the text as it stands. Plato 
 probably thought the aKpi^tia of Lysias 
 excessive and pedantic. In the Theaet. 
 184 u, he seems to apologize for the 
 comparative negligence, as it may have 
 seemed to his contemporaries, of his own 
 style : rb 5' eiix^pes tUv uvop^artjiv Kat 
 fiTJ/tXOTttlJ/ Kal fXll 5i' CiKpt^iiaS f'lfTa- 
 ^6fifvov TO fxtf TToWa OVK ayfvyfi, aWa 
 ftuWov rh TovTov fvavriov off As k- 
 Btpov. 
 
 235. Ty yap /ijjTopiKOj] "Ad eloiiUU- 
 
 C 
 
 tionem tantum s. orationis formam (rb 
 cracpTJ Kal arpoyyvKa, k.t,\.) attcndi, non 
 ad sontcntiam. tovto refertur_a(l siipe- 
 riora, rb to Seo vTa A e-ytty." Ast. " My 
 iittention," s¥ys Socr., " was fixed on his 
 style ; the matter I did not suppose that 
 Lysias himself deemed satisfactory." 
 Perhaps hv should be inserted between 
 outJij' and ^j-i-riv. TJefbre^Tmriifter such 
 words jis ro^i'cfui, o7/xai, and tlie likcj &t' ij 
 frequeiitly ojiiitted liy the scr ibes, unc(jii- 
 s cTous , it_ w ould seem , t hat the ])art icle 
 belongs not to thc^ycr bs in question, but 
 fb" tne infinitive which depends upon 
 them . 
 
 Ko) 5?) oif'] 'nay, and by your leave, 
 Phaedrus, he seemed to nie to have said 
 the same thing two or three times over, 
 like one too barren of matter to be able 
 to say many things on one subject.' The 
 reading Kal S?; o6v is extracted from 
 StKaiovv, Si'/caioj' odf, and other vagaries 
 oftheMSS. Stallb.'s kuI St? Kal olv is 
 nearer to the orig. But query as to the 
 second /cai. 67; ovv come together not 
 unfrequently, as inf. p. 259 l), ttoWwv 
 hri oiv eVe/fa XfKTfov. The formula of 
 deprecation or apology «i ^i? ti ah &\\o 
 Xtyeii occurs Gorg. 462 B ; 513 C. 
 
 veavtevfcrOai — Spiffra] ' to make an os- 
 tentatious dis])lay of his skill by saying 
 the same thing in two dillerent ways, 
 both equally excellent, as he flattered 
 himself.' I am unable to appreciate 
 Stallb. 's preference of the Tulg. toCto 
 to the Toiira of Heind. adopted by the 
 Zur. and Hirschig. 
 
 B. avTb yap tovto Kal fxaXiaja, »f.T.A.J 
 
 2
 
 20 nAATilNOX \ [235, B 
 
 /xaXtcrra 6 Xdyog exet. twi/ ya/D eVdi^rwi/ (d^cojg pr]6rjvaL iv 
 Toj TTpay/xart ovSei^ TrapakekoLTrev, loare napa to, e/<et^'w 
 elp-nixeua urfSev' av ttote Svuaadai eiireiv aXka ttXcioj Kat 
 
 X/2. Tovro eyw crot ovKeTL ol6<; re ecToixai TreWecrOai. 
 vraXatol yap /cat (70(/)ot avhpeq re koX yvvaLKe<; irepl avTOiv 
 elprjKOTe^ kol yeypa^ore^ i^ekiy^oval /xe, eav aoc X^P''' 
 ^Ofxevoq crvyxopo). 
 
 ^AI. TtVe? ovTOL ; koI ttov crv ^eXxtw tovtcov c 
 aKrJKoaf; ; 
 
 Hf}. Nvy fJiev ovraj g ovk: c^^ etTreti'' Si^Xoi^ Se otl 
 TLVWV oLK-qKoa, r; ttov l!aTT(f)OV<; Trjs KaXrJs "^ ^AvaKpeovTO<; 
 Tov cro(f)Ov rj kol avyypa(j)eo)V tlv<i)v. iroOev Srj TeKfxaLpo- 
 lxevo<; Xeyo) ; TrXrjpes ttoj?, a> Sat/>tdi^te, to arrjOos e)(o^v 
 alaOdvoixai irapa TavT a.v eyeiv enrelv erepa jxr) x^Cpco. 
 OTL p.ev ovv irapd ye ifiavTOv ovoev avTcou evvevoiqKa, ev 
 oI8a, crvveiho}<i e/xavT&> dixaOtav. XetTrerat hrj, ot/xat, eg 
 dWoTpioiv TTodeu vap-dTOiv Sia tyj^ aKorjs TTeirXrjpcocrdai d 
 jxe Sucrjy ayyeLov vtto Se pcodeias av kol avTo tovto 
 iTnXeXrjajJiai ottcos re koI wu tlucop rjKovcra. 
 
 ' if the speech lisis a merit, it is precisely words of the same Sophist ; he descrll)cs 
 
 that wliich you deny it : of the topics the state of souls after deatli from the 
 
 im])lied in (naturally suggested by) the information of Gobry as, one of the Magi" 
 
 Bubjfct-matter, and cajiable of worthy (Axioch. 371) ; " he makes a i)ancgyric 
 
 treatment, there is not one which he on Wine in the style of Gorgias " (Xen. 
 
 has omitted.' The latter clause may be Symp. ii. 20 ?) ; " and here he does not 
 
 amdyzed thus : a t' ivTJv t^ Trpd-yfiUTi venture to display his eloquence till 
 
 Kol oTs furjif a^lws ()r]9rji>ai. So in etlect the Nymphs and Muses have inspired 
 
 Ast, who (piotes Thuc. iv. 51), rt if ris him. This is consistent with that cha- 
 
 irav Tb ifbv iicKeywv iv elSdcri ixaKpi^- racter of simplicity and humility which 
 
 yopoirj ; Acsch. V. L. p. 122, taus yap he assumed." Works, ed. Matth. ii. p. 
 
 uvZiv rwv iv6vr<iiv tliriiv, ISis y olp-ai, 310. Add, among other instances, Ci"at. 
 
 irap(\nr<iv. 396 1), where Socr., wondering at his 
 
 TToAaiol yap Ka\ (ro<poi, if.T.A.] Gray ha3 unwonted skill in etymology, pretends 
 
 II g<H»d note on tliis passage. " It is~oT)- it has come to him from some mysterious 
 
 <er\'ab1e," "lic"sirys7J|jnliiit Kocr.' \vTien- source: i^al<])i'r]i vvv ovtoxtI Trpua-iri- 
 
 ■ ever ho wouTiT (risconrse afTirmatively on TTTw/cej' &pTL, ouic olS' birSdiv. 
 
 any Hubjecl, or wTm'm he thought proper c. NDr fiiv outojs] 'without further 
 
 to niiHC >,r iidiprn hisjityle, docs it not in consideration.' The use of oD'toij with 
 
 LTh own person, hut assumes tliirctharac- another adv. ii^.'viiy, a. ir\ws, arpena, 
 
 &[>r of nnotht^Ci TliTis, For^iiistance, TTc f^ai<^>vris, is^ famllTar to_readei;s of I'hdo, 
 
 rclut4'H the beautiful f:il)h' [of the dioice] xvTTT) wl]j llnd exx. in Ast's Lex. IM. ii. 
 
 lN!lwc(;n N'irliie and I'leasnre, after I'ro- j). -iOSi " 
 
 dicuH"(Xen. Mem. ii. 1.21); "he treats fj ital (Tvyypa(\>iijov rivSiv] 'or it may 
 
 of the miseries of human life in the be from some prose writers.*
 
 -235, K.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 21 
 
 ^AI. 'A\\.\ 0) yeuvaioTare, KaXXtcrra ct/jT^/ca?. crv yap 
 ijxol cl)U Tivoiv fxkv KoX o7rw<? TjKovaaf;, /xt^S' au KeXevoj 
 eLirr)^, tovto 8e auro o Xeyet? Troirjcrou' tcov eV rw /3t/3Xtw 
 (BekTioi re /cat /xr; iXaTTco crepa VTTOcr^e? [etTTcti^,] toi^tojv 
 d77e^d/xei^09. /cat crot eyw, cocnrep ol ivvia ap-^ovTe^, vttl- 
 E cr)(vovixai ^vcrrju eiKOua laojxeTprjrou et9 AeXffiOV^ avaOrj- 
 aetv, ov fJLOuov ifiavTov aXXa /cat arjp. 
 
 D. /nTjS' &«' /ctXeuo) elfTrps] Phorccr. ap. 
 Athen. j). 335 A, fi-qZiiror Ix^vv, Si Aev- 
 KaKiivv, ;U7)5' J^v air Si TcapaQris /xot. K. S. 
 
 fTfpa yirjffxes] Bekk. after the 
 15oill., fT(pa virocrx^Cft (lire7v, which is 
 mere fril)l)erish ; others liave eVepo. I 
 have adopted Ba^i.'s sug<restioii, " (lumn 
 verbiiin viroffx±^ non intelhgeret scriba, 
 (tTTiTy de suo adjceit." Tlie final ft 
 in y7ro(rxe'iT€( all admit to be a dupli- 
 cation of the initial syllable of ei7r€?i'. 
 Stall!), imagines a dwplex lectio, vtr6- 
 (rTT]0t (whence, he supposes, the vw- 
 (TxeflrjTi of one or two MSS.) and 
 virocrxfs eiVsTj', thinking it indiiibrent 
 which we adopt. But vTr6ax^^ eiirtlr 
 cannot mean ' sustine dicere,' for which 
 we should undoubtedly require the mid. 
 inrSffxov. The active inrJcrxes niay 
 mean ' submit to me as to a judge,' 
 or sim])ly, 'produce,' 'present us with, a 
 l)etter sijccch,' as if he had said vp6- 
 Tfivov. Arist. Pac. 874-, aAA.' tvpov 6.v 
 (t' inrfxovTa rijv «/f€X*'P''"'- '^'he jihrases 
 virfxftv \6yov, (vdvvai, aWiav, S'lKr^t' are 
 familiar. In Gorg. 497 B, virSa-xe^ 
 'ZoiKpa.Tfi i\4y^ai, vw. zz permitte. E.\- 
 cejjt in this last sense, it would be diffi- 
 cult to find an instance of virdrrxes with- 
 out an accus. following. Wex, in a long 
 note on Soph. Antig. (ii. p. 77 seq.) seems 
 first to have suggested vTr6(rxes flirelf, 
 which he improperly translates, " sustine 
 dicere, in te recijie dicere," in which 
 Stallb. follows him. The barbarism 
 viroax^OriTi of the vulg. is probably an 
 old hiterprelameulnm of uTrc^trxes which 
 the scribe misunderstood for virSaxov. 
 The duj)lication of the a may be com- 
 pared with that of ov in 2 l-fi C, where 
 for the .vulg. irXaTTofxivov odrf Bekk. 
 righ tly reads irKaTToixtv oCtji. 
 
 Kal (Toi iyoi — ai'aSTjfr*"'] The oafh of 
 the nine archons, to which PhatHlnis 
 alludes, has perplexed writers on Attic 
 antiquities. Accordi ng to Plu tarch 
 (^Sol on, c. 25)jwcrv a rchon, bcfore~a"d - 
 m ission to oftice, took oath. f1 rt irapa - 
 
 /3oi7j Tuiv Oeaficov, avSpiavra xp^'^ovv 
 lao/xfTpriTov avadritre tv f y A f KcfioTs . 'I'his 
 statement can only mean that the 
 slightest violation of law on the part 
 of any of the archons was to be ex- 
 piated by the erection of a statue of 
 gold at Delphi of life size. Even this 
 is improved upon by Suid., who makes 
 the statues three instead of one, and 
 represents thcin as portrait-statues of 
 the delinquent (xpuf') fiKwv. Siixwov ui 
 'A6rii'ri(Tiv &pxovTes, &f ti irapiKQoKni/ 
 i(p' ols hu ^px^o'ty, XP^'^^^ eiKdua avTuv 
 ai/adritTdv iv aarft, eV Tlvdo7, eV 'OKv/j.- 
 TTi'a). Better accounts however are given 
 by .1. Pollux, viii. 86, and by Heraclides 
 in his excerpts from the iroKirflai of 
 Aristotle; from whom it appears that 
 only in the case of bribery was such 
 punishment exacted — Scope n^ Ariipeffdat, 
 ^ aySpiavTa xp^'^°^^ ayadrjaetv — where 
 the omission of laofxirpT)Tov and avTov 
 is significant. It is not certain tliat in 
 the passage before us either the word 
 Iffo/jLtTpTjTov or avTov is to be under- 
 stood as quoted from the archon's oath. 
 For besides that portrait-statues were 
 not in use in the time of Solon (sec the 
 passage from Pliny quoted in the note 
 next i)ut one to this), it is very unlikely 
 that the Delphians would have allowed 
 their sacred peribolus to be defiled by 
 the statue of a detected criminal. And 
 if the penalty was intended to be en- 
 forced, the oll'ering must needs liave 
 been of much more limited dimensions. 
 It is therefore conceivable that both 
 i(rou(Tpr]Tov and avrov were introduced 
 by late writers into the text of tlie 
 original oath, in order to make it con- 
 formable to the su]>]iosed meaning of 
 Plato. If we assume the image to have 
 been of definite but small size, wbiib is 
 all that the statements of Pollux and 
 Heraclides necessitate, it is not im- 
 possible that it may also have been of 
 solid gold. In a recent number of the 
 Rhenish Museum (xiii. p. 117), to which
 
 22 
 
 nAATnNOX 
 
 [235, E 
 
 Xn. ^tXraros et /cat cog akr)dco<; ^pvcrov^, w ^alS/je, 
 et /x€ otet \iyeiv w<; Avaia^ tov vavTos rjixdpT'qKf., Kat 
 otov re Sr] Trapa iravTa ravra aXXa etTreti^. tovto oe oi/xat 
 t*^ ouS' ttv Toi' cfyavXoTaTov vaOelv crvyypa<^ia. avTLKa irepl 
 ov 6 Xovos, TLua otet Xeyovra a>9 )(pr] fxr] ipwvTL [xaWou 
 r] ipwPTL -x^apCleadaL, Trapevra tov fxeu \ to (jypouLixov 236 
 iyKcoixLdt,eiv, tov Se to d^pov xjjeyew, dvayKola yovp ovTa, 
 etr' aXX' arra e^etj^ Xeyetv ; aXX , ot^aat, ret /xei^ rotavra 
 eare'a /cat cri/yyi'ajo'Tea \iyovTi' /cat roiv /xet' rotovrwt' ov 
 
 I am indebted for some of the above 
 remarks, we are presented with a new 
 solution of the difBculty, professing 
 greater completeness than any that have 
 preceded it. The emin ent sch olar whose 
 name is appended to the paper in ques- 
 tion, contends that, the oath having 
 originally had a bona fide purpose, it is 
 necessary to suppose that the penalty 
 was one within the power of an ex- 
 archon to raise. The dimensions of the 
 statue were to equal, not those of the 
 offender, but of the bribe received bxliipi- 
 We know from Dinarchus (adv. Demosth. 
 60) that the punishment of bribery was 
 a fine exceeding tenfold the money 
 received by the offender : the relative 
 value of gold to silver at Athens in the 
 time of Solon api)ears to have been as 
 10 : 1 ; hence the archon was required 
 to sot uj) an image of gold equalling in 
 weight the sum supposed to have been 
 received in silver. In this case we must 
 suppose iqoffTa<nov to have originally 
 stood in the text~of the oath, and Iffonf- 
 Tpr)Tov to have been substituted, ap- 
 parently by Plato, in whose time the 
 sanction had become a dead letter. To 
 me, I (•i)nfess, the ingenuity of this hY])0- 
 tliesis ai)])('ars to exceed its credibility, 
 but others may form a dilfei-ent opinion. 
 
 E. oiiTiKa irtpl ou 6 \6yos] ' to begin 
 with his thesis.' So (Jorg. 472 J), 
 avrlKa irtp\ ov vvv i \6yo% iarl. 
 
 ^^va otn \iyovTa, k.t.A.] 'who,' asks 
 Sicr., 'coidd ar;,ni<' that the cool is to be 
 l)referrc(l tn tin- iiii|)assioncd suitor, with- 
 out laudinjf the good sense of tlie former 
 Hnd cenMiriiig the absurdities of the 
 latter; or if he ilid overlook topics so 
 trite and obvious, what else coidd lie 
 find to say? Of such commonplaces 
 thi- je-^s Haid the better. 'I'liey require 
 no invi'iition, but only the |>owir of 
 nrmigement. If a speaker would earn 
 
 the praise of invention he must have 
 something to say more recondite than 
 platitudes like these.' Struck by the 
 justice of this criticism, Phaedr. will 
 allow Socr. to take for granted the truism 
 that a man who is in love is in a less 
 healthy state of mind than one who is 
 free from that passion ; ' but,' says he, 
 ' produce arguments more and better 
 than those contained in the remainder 
 of the speech, and you shall stand in 
 wrought gold at Olympia by the side 
 of the great image set up by the Cyp- 
 selidae.' Of this image Hermeias says 
 that it was actually erected by the sons 
 of Periander, the son of Cypselus, on 
 the occasion of recovering the tyranny 
 of Corinth. Better authorities, as Aris- 
 totle and Strabo, attribute the offering 
 to Cypselus himself, who, it is added, 
 made his subjects ]iay a tax for ten 
 years towards defraying the enormous 
 expense. The " golden statue " of Gor- 
 gias, at J)cl2ilii, I'ausanias found to be 
 i rynt one, tho u'j,h I 'li ny gravel y assures 
 us that " Homin um primus et au ream 
 "statuam et solidam CTorgias Leontinus 
 Delphis in tenqjh) sibi po suit Ixx. ci r- 
 cUtT ()lynq)ia(U'. 'Pautus crat docendae 
 art is oratoriae (juaestusP'^ NTH. xxxiii. 
 21-. S'^tfll more fabulous is the account 
 in Valerius Max., viii. ad fin., " Gorgiae 
 Leontino . . . miiversa Graecia . . . sta- 
 tuam solido in auro ])osuit : cum caet<'- 
 rorum ad id teuq)us auratas coUocasset." 
 The word a0vpy\aToi (distinguished 
 from ;)(;ooi'ei/T(is, (v/.s7) does not neces- 
 sarily imply more than a statue covered 
 with jilates of ])eaten gold; though we 
 read of d\6(r(pvpa or 6\o(r<pvprjTa aydx- 
 fxaTo, conqioscd entirely of the precious 
 metal, " nulla inaiiitate," as Pliny, 1. I. 
 expresses it. C'omjiare Miilier, Handb. 
 der Archiiol. §§ 2 W. 2 ; 307.
 
 —236, C] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 23 
 
 
 TTju evpecTLV dWo. rr)v SLdOecTLV luaLveTeov, toju 8e jxr) 
 dvayKaioiv re /cat ^^aXenoJu evpew 77/309 rfj oiauiaei Kai 
 TTjv evpecTLP. 
 
 <PAI. Svy^ajpo) o Xeyet?- jxeTpioi^ yap [xol So/cei? ei/jr^- 
 KEuai. TTOLTjcrd) ovv KOI iyo) ovTCt)^' TO p.ev Tov ipcoura 
 Tov fxr) ipiovro<; [xdWov voaeiv Scoaco crot VTTOTidea- 6 at, 
 Tcov Se XoLTTcou tTEpa TrXeto) Koi nXeiovof; agta elnoju twv ^^*^^ ^ 
 AvcTLOv Trapd to Kv\jjeXLSa)U dvdOrjfJia cr^v^ijXaTos eV 
 'OXvfxnia ecnaOi . 
 
 Xfl. 'EcnTovSaKa<;, a) ^atSpe, ort aov tcov ttolSlk^ ^r\>. f^A 
 irreXa/Soixrjp ^p^xrj^rikiou ere, Kal otet orj fxe cu? d\r]0(o<; eVi- 
 ^eipy)a€Lv eLTrelv Trapd Tr]u eKeivov aocpLau eTepou tl ttol- 
 
 KL\(x)Tep0V. 
 
 ^AI. Ilepl fxeu tovtov, Si (fiiXe, els rag o/xota? XaySas 
 iXiflKydas. prjTiov p.ei' ydp croL 7rapTo<; jxaXXov ovT(t)<i oTrojq 
 oto? re el, Iva jjlt] to toju kmixcoScju (ftopTLKou Trpdyjxa 
 dvayKatfi^ifxeOa TToieiv, dvTaTTohihovTe^ oXXtJXols, kol jxt] 
 
 236 B. eVra^i] Vulg. ittoOtjti. Thetrue perliaps forr. i-rrl twv <pi\i;^s 5iafj.axo- 
 
 reading was restored by Cobet, Vv. LI. fxivaiv in the Scliol. quoted h\ Ast. 
 
 ]). 19f>, from a Sebolimii on this passage The long penult was adopted bv Bekker 
 
 ([uotcd in riiotius's Lex., o-<pi/p7)AaTos eV from the Bodl. and other MSS. Vulg. 
 
 'OKvfx.nia ((TrddTj. " Herod, ii. Ill, Kal fpeax^f^^f. 
 
 vvi/ 'icTTriKf iv t<^ Ipy \i6ivos, sic et etj tos OjUofas Aa^as i\-fiKvdas^ ' you 
 
 ypvaovs iCTT-qKe dieitur et t'tTT T} et crrr i- have laid yourself open to a like retort.' 
 
 g-eTai, n o n item (TTa Qr\vai et ffxadi )- The metaphor in the Gr. is "taken from 
 
 o-t(rflatciuae s;imtjjnimtatis_languescc ntis the palaestra," as the Comni. observe. 
 
 et labentis." This, however, is saying We say in like manner, ' Von have given 
 
 too mucTrir Dinareh. p. 103 — 13, tV tt; me a hold u])on you.' Phaedr. might 
 
 ayopS x*^'fo?*' CTadivra. Cf. Virgil, also have said t. 6. K. evStStoicas as Arist. 
 
 [y\V| Catal._vi 
 
 Catal._vi. 9, 
 
 Marmoreusque tibi, Dea, vcrsico 
 loribus alls 
 In niorem picta stalit Amor pha 
 retra. 
 
 Eq. 817, or Se'Scowas, as ib. 811. 
 
 C. 'Iva /u7)] So the Bodl. and the best 
 MSS. Vulg. 'Iva Se M'J. with a full stop 
 after «!. After a.\\y)KoLs stood fvXafiii- 
 6r)Ti, a senseless interpolation, as Cobet 
 observes, 1. 1. : " niagistello ^\m adseripsit 
 So Horace, Stabis marmoreus aub trabe reddendum, ut 'Iva /xt) jteudeat a verbis 
 eitrea. C ■ M.I-SO^^vmIis pjh* HOy l>-r]rfov ■navj'bs ixaWov." 
 
 'Eo-TTovSoKas] ' you are seriously an- rh twv kw/xw^wv (popTtKuv irpayfui] 
 
 iioyed.' Ar. Ran. 812, ws Hrav y o'l As a specimen of the kind of low wit in 
 SfffnSrai ^Ea-novSaKuci, i{\avfxad' ijfuv question, see Arist. Eq. 286 seq. and 361 
 yiyviTai. sei|. This avTan6So(ns, or interchange of 
 
 tpeo'X'jAuii' o-e] 'by way of teasing i)leasantries, answers nearly to the 'tu 
 vou.' " luditleans, joco irritans." Steph. <|uo(|ue' of English scluKil-boys, and the 
 Bacbmann, Anccd. (Jr. ii. p. 323. 11 : ' Uetour-kutzschc' of tierman students. 
 " eirl TWV (pi\ict)s StaKfyofxf vwv fpfcrxv- Socr. had said, <ii i'aTSpf, tl 4yw ^aiSftoy 
 \t7v. Nostr. »ecken." Ast. ipf(r\(- ayvow, Ka) inavTov 4iri\f\rjcrfiat, p. 228, 
 KoiivTfs, <t>\vapovvTfs. ipfax*^*^ • • • a>'d Phaedr. here threatens to ' pay hiin 
 ipfdi^et, oSoAto-xf', x^*'"'Cf'> "'aiffi, biick' iu his own coin. 
 iTKwirTit, Sio^axeToi. Hesych. Hence
 
 24 nAATflNOS [236, C 
 
 /3ovXov /x€ avajKacrai Xeyetv eKelvo ro el iy(o, o) ^coKpaTe<;, 
 X(iiKpdrr)v ayvow, koI e/xavrou eViXeXy^cr/xat, koI on 
 iTreOvjxeL jxep Xeyecv, WpvTTTero Se* dXXa hiavorjOrjTL otl 
 ivTEvOev ovK am-^ev, irplv av crv €177179 a e(f)rja9a Iv tco 
 (TTTidei ex^iv. icTfxeu Se ix6v(o iv kprjfxia, laxypoTepoq Se 
 kyo) Kol vea)Tepo<;, l/c 8' aTrdvTcov tovtcov ^vue<; 6 aoL Xeyo), T) 
 KOL /xT^Saftw? TTpos /Biav f3ovXr]drj<; ixaXXov rj eKOJV Xiyeiv. 
 
 Xn. 'AXX\ <S fiaKoipie ^alSpe, yeXotos eo-o/xat Trap' 
 dyaOov -rroLrjTrjv lSLcoTr]<; at'Tocr;)(eS(,ct^cov Trepl to)v avTcov. 
 
 ^AI. OZcrO* 0)9 e^ei ; iravaai 7rp6<? jxe KaXXcoTn^oixevo^;' 
 cryedop yap f)(fa) o enroiv dvayKaaco ere Xeyetv. 
 
 Xfl- M'iqhaixo)<; Toivvv enrrj^. 
 '^ }^ ^AI. OvK, dXXd Kal Srj Xeyo). 6 Se {jlol Xoyos 6pKO<; 
 
 ij yjtu^h^ ecTTaL. ofiwixL yap crot — riva p^ivTOi, riva Oecov ; rj ^ovXcl 
 TY)p irXaTavov ravrrjvl ; rj jxiijv, idv jxoi [xrj etnr)'; top Xoyov E 
 ivavTiov aurrjg TavT7)<;, jxrjheTTOTe aoi erepov Xoyov pLrjoeva 
 lJLr)Sevo<; fJLtJT iinSeL^eLV jxtJt i^ayyeXelv. 
 
 Hfl. Ba^aC, a> [XLape, ws ev dvevpes ttjv dvdyKrjv dvSpl 
 (fnXoXoyo) ttoleIv o av KeX€vrj<;. 
 
 ^AI. Tl SrJTa e^cov crTp€(f)€i ; 
 
 Xfl. OvSev eTL, ineiSr) av ye ravTa 6/xw/xoK'a9. tto)^ 
 yap av 0109 t eiiqv Toiavrrfi Ooivrjs (XTre^ecr^at ; 
 
 1 4>AI. Aeye hrj. 237 
 
 D. ^vv(s '6 ffoi Xtyw] A quotation with but not to be confounded with, the hypo- 
 
 thc chanpfc of to\ into <ro\ from a well- tlieticnl use of these particles. For the 
 
 111 v. known fraf;. of I'iiidar, ISoeckh, No. 71, use of the negative, conip. Uorg. 453 D, 
 
 wliicli is ])aro(lie(l liy Arist. Av. 911. In irfiBei i) oij ; Ov Sfjra oAAo -ndvTwv fxa.- 
 
 Metion 7(> 1) we have '6 roi Kfyoo or '6ti \iffTa irfidofiat. 
 
 Xtyw in the MSS. {, Se fxoi \6yos] Horn. II. i. 239, 6 Se 
 
 'AAA', S) yuo/tctpie] Socr. afl'ects re- toi fj.fya^ ((rtTfrai (ipKos. 
 
 luctanee (epvirreTai, KaWwnl^fTat), and E. ^wtStl^eiv^ Not iiriSti^fo-eai, the 
 
 on two f,'r<nni(ls. lie is an ldiu)TT)i, a speech not lieing his own, but another's, 
 
 plain man, whereas Lvsias is a great lOng., ' let you see,' as ^ayytKdv = 'jet 
 
 atillior; moreover, the speech of Lysias you hear.' 
 
 had been composed at leisure, he. So- T^ Srjra tx'^" '^Tpe^jet] ' then why all 
 
 cnitt-s, being called upon to ^j-/««;jon2e this shnilling?' For exa'i' conip. (Jorg. 
 
 n diseoiirso on the same thesis. On 400 E, itola {nro^ixara <p\va£(7i fj^cov ; 
 
 JSiwTTjs see the note on 258 i). for (np4<pfi, Ar. Ach. :?K5, rf ra^a 
 
 iTx*h>,v yip j ' met liinks I have that to (rrpe<pft, TfXfdCf's re Ka\ noplCftT rpi^as : 
 
 nay, \c..' n.':irly a-* fTO)?. -r.V.\ v.. aJid Ladies liHJ n, aAAa (Trpf<perai &voi 
 
 OC<f, AAAi Kat h)) \tyiu | ' nay, l)ut say koI ictiTw 4niKpvirT(ifXfvo^ rr^v avrov cto- 
 
 it I nnist. and liere you have it.' Tliis (piav, (pioted by Ast in aim., who in- 
 
 HCCniH the force f>f the ])articleH, ko1_8^ dnlges in u lengtby s])eetdation upon the 
 
 — en fii.j, as fre.j., a sense borderUig on, origin of the idioiiiatic tx^"- 
 
 0?Z5Z
 
 —237, B.] 
 
 ^AUPOH. 
 
 25 
 
 ^n. 01(70' ovv cos TTOirjcroi ; 
 
 ^AI. Tov irepi ; 
 
 ^12. * EyKokvipdixevos ipoj, iv 6 tl ra^to'Ta 8ta8/3a/u.w 
 TOV Xoyou /cat fjnj, ySXeVwv tt/do? ere, vtt' ala^vvr)'; 8ta- 
 7ropa>/Aac . 
 
 $^I. ^eye ixovov, to. 8' aXXa ottw? fiovXeL ttoUi. 
 
 Xfl' "AyeTe hrj, o) Movaat, etre 8t' wSryg etSog Xtyetat, 
 
 etre Sio. yepo<; fxovaLKov to Aiyvoiv ravTqv ea^^er incow- 
 
 ixiav, ^TJfJi [XOL Xaf3ea9e tov jxvOov, ov /xe avayKat^ei 6 
 
 B (HKtictto^ ovtoctl Xeyeiv, iv 6 iTalpo<; avTOv, /cat npoTepov 
 
 ooKcov TO'VTci} ao(f)o<; elpai, vvv eTL fxaWov oo^r]. 
 
 'Hv ovtcl) 8t^ 7rat9, fxaWop Se fieLpaKiaKO^, jxdka /caXd?. 
 TOVTCt) Se Yjaav ipacTToi irdvv TroXXot. ets 8e' rts avTcou 
 atjxvXo^ rjp, 6s ov8e t/QS tjttov ipa>p iireTreLKeL tov nalSa y-"^^^ 
 ws ov/c ipio-q. Kai iroTe avTov alTuyp eVret^e tovt avTO, 
 ojs />(.>) ipcovTL npo tov ipcovTo^ 8eot ^apt^ecr^at. eXeye' re 
 ojSe' 
 
 JTe/at TrafTos, c5 Trat, /xta oip^^rj rots fxeWovcTL /caXws "t>i«ls 
 
 237. Siairopi^ai] A deponent, not dis- 
 tinguishiible in sense from diairopu) or 
 the simple airopu, for which a-nopovixai 
 is sometimes found. We liave also the 
 true passives a-Kopovfj-ivov in Soph. 243 B, 
 and SirjTTopTifj.et'of, ib. 250 E, denoting 
 the subject of a controversy or difficult 
 investigation, rh irtpl ou airopfl riy. 
 
 "AyeTc St), & Movaai] The motive 
 of this 'dithyrambic' invocation (inf. 
 238 d) is of course to give a colour of 
 probability to the artificial and stilted 
 style of the proocm of the first speech of 
 Socr., and still more to that of the 
 second speech, the fj.vdiKhs vfxvos, so alien 
 from the ordinary simplicity of the 
 speaker. It is to this part of the 
 dialogue that Aristotle^ alludes, Rhet. 
 iii._7!-JJLLjyvhere h e says that a hig li- 
 flpwn_ poetical Tict ion is adm issible in 
 pr ose, 1. when the feelings^of th e au di- 
 ence_ have been wrought to a hi^j h 
 pitch by the sjieaker, or, 2. when such 
 style is adopted^ Tt^gT ' eipwvfias, one p 
 rppyias iiro Tei, Ko i ra if t S> ^ai - 
 Spy. This criticism, for its taste and 
 discernment, stands in favourable con- 
 trast with that of Diony sius of H alic., 
 who is sorely scand alized^ by the " turbid 
 
 and obscur e, and di sagreeably poetic al 
 _style'' which, as be thinks, is a grievous 
 change for the worse from the grace- 
 fulness of the introductory scene. 
 
 A/ycjai] A stereotyped epithet of the 
 Muses. Socr. afi'ects to doubt whether 
 it was derived from the shrillness of their 
 notes, or from the name of a race devoted ^-Ci, ' 
 to their service. Henn. i&ios . . . Tuy vtii 
 
 Aiyvwv . . ouTws &yav ixovaiKwrardv iariv, 
 
 iilOTi I^V^' iv TOIS TTOKilXOLS TravCTpaTio. 
 fj-dx^ffOai, aWa rb jxiv ri rod arparev- 
 fiaros ayuui^faOat, tci 5e aBnv, ttoA.*- 
 /iiovvTos TOV AoiTToD, — a reputation, it is 
 hardly necessary to say, which the Li- 
 gurians owe to the ingenuity of Greek 
 etymologists. The tmesis |ii^ fioi Aa- 
 Pfffde is of course a designed i)octicisni. 
 
 I). ''Hv ovTw 5-17] The cunventioiial Crf^ 2 
 mode of b eginning a fable, answering to 
 our ' once upon a time.' Aristoiih. Vesp . (l <-*m> 
 1 182, ouTW hot' ijv /jlvs Ka\ ya\v, where see TV*^. \ ; 
 fjiejiuhiir Germ., 'Es war also einmal.' 
 Lysis 216 C, rb fj-rir' ayaObv /i.yjTf KaKbv 
 <pl\ov ovTw^TTjrrj yiyv6fi(vov Tayadov, 
 'that that which is neither gond nor 
 bad may once in a tca i/ become endeared 
 to the gowl.' 
 
 n(piiravT6s, K.T.X.] This is the prooem
 
 26 
 
 nAATnNox 
 
 [237, 
 
 jSovXeveaOaL' etSeVat Set Trepl ov ay y 7] fiovXij, ^ irav- C 
 To<; ajxapTavetp avdyKrj. tov'; oe ttoWov'^ Xekrjdep on ovk 
 Icraai tyjp ovcriav eKacrrov. ws ovv etodre? ov SlojxoXo- 
 yovvTaL iv cip^fj rrj'^ cTKexpecos, 7rpoe\96vT€<; oe to et/co9 
 a 7ro8i8 dacrt.i^' ovre yap eavrot? oure a\\yj\oL<; ojxoKoyovaiv. 
 iyaj ovv Ka\ crv fxi) Trddcofxev o aX.X.ots eVtrijaw/xe^', d\X 
 iTreiSr] aol Kal ipol 6 \6yo<5 TrpoKeirai, TTorepov ipcovTL 
 y) [XT] fxdXkov et9 (ftLXiav Ireov, irepX e^(OTo<;, oiov je^ ^o^tl 
 Kal rjp e^et 0'uva[JLLP, op.o\oyia dip.evoi opov, ei? tovto D 
 d7ro/3k€7ropTe<; Kal dpa(f)€popTe'; ttjv aKeijJLV iroLcofxeOa, 
 €LTe cocfiiXeLav etre ySXaySy^f nape^ei. Otl p.kv ovv hrj im- 
 
 to a speech wliicli professes, like that of 
 Lvsias, to upliold the thesis cos /j.i] ipwvTi 
 irph Tov ipuivTos Sel xapiC^ffOat. Instead 
 of plungiug in niedias res, as Lysias had 
 done, Socr. seeks in the first instance 
 to define the terms of the question. 
 What is epcor ? All allow tliat it is an 
 tTTiOufxia — an ajipetite or desire. But 
 this is an insufficient though a true de- 
 scription, for there are many fTriOvfj.'tai. 
 -Neither is it enough to add that Love is 
 an iindvixia twv KaXuiv, a desire of beau- 
 tiful objects, for many desire beautiful 
 objects who are not in love. How then 
 are we to distinguish tpws from other 
 ^iriOvfxiai Twp KaKciv, and what is its 
 true ditlerentia ? Socr. sets about the 
 inipiiry thus. There are two j)viuei- 
 ples of action in man, the desire of 
 jileasure and the desire of excellence. Of 
 these the first is innate, the second ac- 
 (piired ; the second a rational, the first an 
 unreasoning ))iinci])li'. When the ra- 
 tional )irinciple ])rc(l()minates, the result 
 is that state of )iiind which we call 
 aiiKppoiTvvri — tcm])i'raiice, or moderation, 
 or self-government ; wiien the a])petite 
 bears sway, its usurpation is branded witli 
 the name liPpis — licence or excess. ]?ut 
 118 i;'/3pis is only (iridv^ila magnified, there 
 are many iifipfis as there are many 4irt- 
 Bvuiai, (lilliring in nature or in name, 
 according to the name; and nature of 
 tlu'ir Heveral olijeets. Thus the desire of 
 food, when it becomes (ixcessive, is styled 
 yatTTpifj.apyla, ghittony ; the desire of 
 drink nmler tlie same circumstances be- 
 comes II vice which all know. Love, 
 it Ih HHHunied, is one of lliese forms of 
 excl'HH^it is the ExcI;sh whTch conn;- 
 s pomTg to tile Desire of tbo Benutiftil . 
 
 Not however of all that is beautiful : 
 butljspccTaTIy oT co'q^c n\':i 1 lieauty. It is 
 therefore the desire of beauty combined 
 with carnal appetite, existing in such 
 intensity as to triumph over all the 
 restraints imposed by the antagonist 
 principle. Its name corresponds to its 
 nature : for the word epais is near of kin 
 to fi£0;ur), ^(iiofxai, and ip^oifjLfvws, — one 
 proof among many that names were 
 given by those who saw deep into the 
 nature of things. (Crat. 401 B.) Such 
 seems the purport of this dialectico- 
 dithyrambic ffKt-^is, in which jest and 
 earnest are oddly but not inharmoniously 
 blended. It is characteristic of Plato 
 both in this jiarticular and in the psy- 
 chological distinction of the two iSe'o or 
 forms of mental being, upon which the 
 definition is made to rest. Of this con- 
 ception of tpws, we shall see hereafter 
 what its author really thought : but 
 meanwhile it answers its puri)ose : it is a 
 true account of that passion against 
 which Socr. is about to inveigh ; and 
 it is something less vile than tlie cold 
 calculating desire, the ' passiimless pru- 
 rience,' recommended by the tniloviug 
 suitor of Lysias. 
 
 c. rh (lichs a7ro5j5(5o(ru'] The verb 
 OLTroSoi/fai signifies to 'give back,' hence 
 to ' pay,' i. e. to give in considei'ation of 
 a jirevious gift. In j)hrascs like the 
 present it denotes the relation between 
 cause and consequence, a result answer- 
 ing to a foregone cause. ' They^ j)aj_thc 
 natural jienalty ;' or, mon; generally, 
 'tlie tiafiiriil result follows.' Cousin : " fi 
 en ri'siillc re <nii rhiil 'nu'rildltlc." Thu- 
 aet. 175 \), TtiKiv ai) to avTi(TTpo(pa airo- 
 biSaxTi = ' the tables are turned.'
 
 238, B.] ^Al/iPOX. 27 
 
 Ovixta Tt? 6 e/3a>9, airauTL SrjXop' on S' au /cat fxrj ipojpTe^ 
 eTTiOvixovcn tCov KaXcov, laixev. rai Sr) rov ipwpToi re 
 /cat jU.T^ KpLuovjxep ; Se t av yorjg-aL otl rjixcju iv eKoia-Tco 
 qvo TLvi ic TTou iSeoL ap^o vr e /cat ay ovTe, oXv JTroixeOa r j 
 av ar^yjTOVjjri^jieu ejJi(l>vTO<s ova-g ijn dvfJLLa r}Sova) i'fCi)O^.T) 
 
 E Oe iTTJKT rjTO^ ^o^a, icjaeix evr ) rod apiaTov. tovtco Se eV 
 Tjixlu TOT€ jxep 6p.ovoeiTov, €(TTL Se ore CTTacrLd^eTOP' /cat 
 roTe fx-eu r) erepa, aXXore 8e rj erepa /cparet. So^t7<; /xez^ 
 ovv iiTL TO apidTov \6yco ayovcrr]<^ /cat KpaTovar]<; T(p 
 238 /cparet crcoc fipoavpr ) ovofxa- | eVt^u/xta? 8e aXoyw? ekKovcrr]<i 
 eVt 1780^9 K-at dp^darj<; eV •)7ju,ti/ riy dp^fj vySpt? incofo- 
 pidaOrj. v/^pcq Se S17 voXvcopvpov. noXvpeXeq yap /cat tto- 
 Xvetoe'9. /cat TovTwr Twj^ toeoii' iKTrp€7Tr]<; rj dp Tvvr] yepo- 
 p-evT), Tr]p avTrj<; iTrcopvfiLap opojxa^oixepop top e)^opTa 
 7rape)(€TaL, ov re' rti^a KaXr]p ovte ina^iap KeKTrjcrOaL. 
 Trepl p.€p yap iSojSrjv KpaTovara tov re Xoyov tov dpicTTov 
 /cat Twv aXX(op imdvpicop eVt^v/xta yaaT pip.apyia re, Kat l+^K^J 
 TOV e)(OVTa TavTov tovto KeKXrjix€POP Trape^erat* wepl S' PVfVi 
 
 B av fxedat; Tvpavvevaracra, tov KeKTrjfxevov TavTrf dyovcra, '^l^ 
 SrjXov ov reu^erat TrpoapijixaTO^' /cat TaXXa Sr) ra tov- 
 TOiP doeX^d /cat doeXipcov imdvpLOiv ovop-aTa, Trj<; del 
 ZvpaoTTevoTjayj^;, 7) irpoaiJKCi KaXelaOai 7rp6Sr]Xop. rj<; 8' 
 
 D. iiriKTjjTos So|a, e(pi€fj.fvr] rov opt- c/iec 5';»' e//e *p manifeste." Cous. 
 (TToi;] Cous. " Le ffoiil rcfli'chi du lien." eira^iav KeKrjiadail Ecp. 3G7 C, rwv 
 
 In 253 ]) the better horse is styled fxiyiaruiv ayaOwu, &. ran/ t? a-Ko^aiv6vTwi' 
 
 aKridivr)S ooi^rts kraipos. . . . a-rr' avTH'v 'ivfKa &^ia KfKTyadat, 
 
 K. ffTarrtd^fTof^ The comparison of a iro\v Si /xaWou aura avrSiv. Here tr. 
 
 mcutiil struggle to a sedition or civil ' no very valuable possession.' In tbc 
 
 war is frequent in Plato : as in Rep. iv. next clause tUv aWwv eiriOv/j.tut' means, 
 
 442 K, {(pafief rh dvfxoetSes) iv rfj ttjs of course, the appetites diti'erent from 
 
 «f/i»X'?y ""Tacrei rfflecrflai Ttt 37rA.a Trpbs tov the 'ruling passion' which 'swallows 
 
 AoytfTTiKov. all the rest.' The ' reason of the best ' 
 
 238. TToKvuiXtsI Vulg. woKvufpes. nearly answers to the ' moral reason ' of 
 
 ■jru\v^f\fs, which is the reading of the the moderns. 
 
 Bodl. and others, is found also in Sto- B. Trjs del Svvanmuovajjs'^ " Videtur 
 
 baeus, Flor. ii. p. '189 Uaisf. The dif- re(|uiri praoj^sitio, nt ordo sit : irprfSTjAo^ 
 
 ference in sense is but slight. Com]), ra oy6tiaTa Ka\fl(T0ai anh t^s d«l Svya- 
 
 Politic. 287 C, kutci f^f^V toIvw aurdy arfvovaris ^ wpoirj/Kei." Hadh. Stallb.. 
 
 ofof Upe7oi/ Siaipu>ij.f6a, dTrtiS^ Si'xa aSu- who adopts h for j; from a single JIS. of 
 
 vaTov/xfi/, where the speaker alludes to Stob., considers the order to be, TrpSSt)- 
 
 a classiticution similar to tliat which Aof t irjs del SuyaaTfuovcrrjs (oioixa) 
 
 follows liere. irponr)K(i (riva) KaKtlaOai, treating the 
 
 KoX TovTwv — iKTrpeiTTis, (C.T.A.] " CcUe former clause Ka\ raWa Stj to roiirwv 
 
 de ces formes qui se frottve le ph(.<t en ... oi-6ixa.ra as "absolute." If ^ (taAtl- 
 
 euidence sert a qualifier la personne aOai can be understood as h KoXt'iaOat or
 
 28 
 
 nAATflNOS 
 
 [238, B 
 
 ep€Ka TrdvTa to. 7rp6a9ev elprjTaL, o")(e^ov jxeu -^817 <^ave- 
 pov, \e)(9kv Se Tj jXT] Xe)(^dev ttolv tt&js aacfjeorrepop. yj yap 
 avev \ 6yov S6^ r )<; iir l to opdov opix axTr)^ Kpa.Tr)(Ta(ja eVt- 
 6v[ii a, 7rpo<; r]Sovr)v ay^Oel cra koXXoi^ kol vtt* av riov tJ 
 eauTTj'; crvyyevoiv iiriBvixioiv inL crcu/xarcuv KaXXog, ip po)- 
 fi€uco< ; pcjcrdeiaa viKrjcr a aa aycoyf j, oltt a vTrj<i rrj^i pu purj^i 
 eTT Oivv ptay ^a^y cr g. ^ oj ? iK\y]9r] . 
 
 'Ardp, o) (f)i\e ^alSpe, Soko) tl aoi, axnrep epavTco, 
 Oeiov TTd9o<; TreTTOvdevai ; 
 
 4>AI. ndpv pep ovp, a> XoiKpareq, Tra pd to eio j^og 
 evpoLajris^oie eikQ^ep. 
 
 Sf2. ■5'ty>7 TOLPVP pov a/cove, tco optl yap 6elo<; eoLKep 6 
 t6ito<; elpau. cocrTe idp apa 77oXXa/a9 pvpL(f)6k7]7rT0^ irpoiop- D 
 Tos Tov \6yov yipwpai, prj davpdarj^' tol vvv yo^p ovkIti 
 TToppoi Sidvpap/Bajp (f)9eyyopai. 
 
 4>AI. 'AXrjdecTTaTa Xeyet9. 
 (U^i ■^•IX' ^/2. TovTOiP pepTOL av aiTio<;. dWd to. XoLvd a/cove. 
 t(TC/J9 yap Kap dnoTpdnoLTO to iinop. TavTa pep ovp 6eoj 
 peXyjaei, -qplp Se npo^ top iralSa TTokiv rw \6yoi iTeop. 
 
 '6irri KoKftaQai, perhaps t^s oel hvv. may 
 be taken as cpcxegetic or limitary of the 
 preccdiii;; ^Tridufxtoov, and equivalent to ^ 
 hy ad SvuaffTfvi]. The sense will thus 
 he, ' there can he as little doubt as to 
 the other names of the same class be- 
 louprin;,' to ajipetites akin to the two just 
 mentioneil, whichever of these may for 
 the time l)e dominant; there can he no 
 <lou))t, I say, how such names ought to 
 be railed,' " quomado nomina appd- 
 landa, li. c. poneiidd sin/," as Ast ren- 
 ders it. 
 
 r. i^ftoD/xtvioi p(i>cr0f7(Ta, k.t.A.] " In 
 'IVincav. Stoi). ahcst ipfxiififvois. Verba 
 ipfiwfxfvu^ Kivri(Ta(Ta (nam viKT)(ra<ra vitio- 
 Hum est) inter])reta(io fuit jiarticipii 
 
 {>(D(T0t7ua. lU'S\c\\. (llioVTO' lipflOVf, ^fipd)- 
 
 fx^fws iKivovvTo." (i. Hermann, MS. in 
 nig. This is ingenious but not convinc- 
 ing, llermeias reads nearly as in the 
 text, Itut seeniH t<i iiave omitted im' aZ 
 and construed 4ir\ <t. ndWos with ififiu- 
 ^i/coiT (xjiaOtlna. For tlie sense hoc the 
 ]iara])lirase in note on 237 n. 
 
 li. ih.v &pa 7ro\A(£(fis ] 'if iiaply.' 
 TToAAdxis is fremiently so used by I'lato, 
 >yitli tl tl ipa, jyi.lit Ac . ^Bo thue^. 
 
 ii. 13, vwoTOTrriaas (6 TlepiKXrjs) /ii i] tt o\- 
 k^u<TT~^ApxiSaiJ.os) fi a vrhs i5ia^ iouA.({- 
 Ixfjiosx apiCi^Oai tovs ay po vs avrov ira pa- 
 
 vufKpSXT^Trroili Ou this and similar 
 superstitions Lobeck remarks (Aglaopli. 
 p. nil): "Horror qucm vasti montes 
 sylvae((ue impenetnibiles, ct solitudo ipsa 
 errantihus ollundere solent, in causa fuit, 
 cur agrestia numina occursu suo obviam 
 factos lymj)hare crederentur." lie (juotes 
 J. Pollux i. 19, 6(u\riTrTos, <poi06Kr]TrTos, 
 i'Ufj.((>6\7]TrTos, ixov(T6\r]WTOs, ^K Tlauhs fi 
 &\\ov OfoC ;caTOx<'s ^ Karfx^^fos- Also 
 ICur. Hi]!)). Ill, ail Tap" tfdeos, Si Kovpa, 
 fir' ^K nai'<!s, K.T.K. Festus identilics 
 the vviJ.(pi'i\7]irToi with the Latin L^^ni- 
 phati, considering Lyii^xilia and Nymjdia 
 to be the sajne. Ilesych., in accordance 
 wTlh the present jiassage, has the gloss : 
 'Nvn(p6Ar]TrTui, oi KUTtx'^l-'-f^oi Nv/j.(])ai9, 
 
 /xdl'TflS Sf tl(Tl Ka\ ^TTlOftaiTTDCol. TIk! 
 
 Nymphs and Musiii_j3i.'eiu_ui'igiuui!y to 
 liave been the sam e. Ileiin: the temple 
 of the Musae Iligsidea near the scen e of 
 this di alogue . Comp. infra, p. 278 B, 
 and note; 
 
 a7r()T(i({7rmTo1 It is more jirojier to
 
 —239, B.] ^AIAPOS. 29 
 
 Eleu, o) (f)epLaTe. o jxeu S17 Tvy)(avei ov irepX ov ^ov- 
 XevTeou, elprjTai re koI coptaTai. jSXeirovTe'^ 8e 817 7rpo<5 
 
 E avTO TOL XoLira Xeyojjxei/, rt? (xxjieXeia rj jSkafirj airo re 
 ip(x)UTo<; Kol fxr) rw ^apitpjxevoi i^ elK6TO<i crv/x^r^crerat. 
 
 Tco Sr) vTTo iiTLOvp.Ca<; dp^o/jieVw SovXevoz^rt re rj^ourj 
 avayKTj ttov to ipcjfxevop oj? T^Stcrroi' iavTco napaaKevd- 
 C,eLV. vocrovvTL Se Trai' -j^Su to /at) o.t'TtTerfot', KpeiTTOv oe 
 239 /cat tcrov i-^Opov. ovre 817 Kpeirro) | ouTe laovp.evov Ikojv 
 ipaaTr]<; Trai8t/ca aue^eTai, -^tto) 8e Kat vnoSeeaTepop del 
 dnepydl^eTaL. rjTrojv 8e d/xa^r)? ao<f)Ov, SeiXos duSpetov, 
 dSwaTo<; elTrelv prjTopiKov, /3pa8u9 dy^tVou. TOcrovTOiv 
 KaK(siv KoX €TL irXeiovcov Kara rrjv hidvoioiv ipaarrju 1,j.ik^^ 
 epcofxepco avayKYj yiyvoixev(ov re Kat (pvaet evovrojv, tcou ^ 
 fxeu T^SeaOaL, Ta 8e TrapaaKevd^^eLV, r] arepeardaL rov 1^1^ f^i 
 
 13 TrapavTLKa rjSeo^. (fjOovepov 87) dvdyKT] eluat, Kat noWcov 
 fxeu dXko)i> (TvvovdLOJV direipyovTa koX oi(^eXiix(ov, odev av 
 IxdXiaT dinjp yiyvono, [x€ydXrj<^ airiov elvai /3Xdfir}<;, fxeyi- 
 crTr]<i 8e tt)? 69ev av (ftpovLfxcoTaro^ elr^. tovto 8e rj 6eia 
 cf>LXoao(fiLa TvyxdveL op, rj^ ipacnr^v 7rat8tKd dvdyKiq irop- 
 
 ciiU this aor. passive than uiiddio. Crat. he see them imphmted by nature in the 
 
 395 11, 7; -Trarpij aliTov '6\ri aviT pan fro. beloved, and wliieli, if acijuired (yiyi'o- 
 
 Si) €Vx<^M^''_^l!'^ its conipuunds are con- fjiivwv), he must seek to foster, or else 
 
 stanj^ly used in^ strictlj;_j)assiye sense, forfeit the hope of present enjoyment.' 
 The general meaning is : ' perhaps the 239. riiiv ixkv ^Secrflai] So Soph. PhiL 
 
 madness with which I am tlnvatened 715, %s ixriS' oIvox'I'tov ttc^juotos vJo-^tj 
 
 may even be averted,' as if by the beKtTn. XP^^V> where Ellendt : " Onniium 
 
 agency of an InTOTpoiraios. optima inter])retatio videtur aiTikavcrev 
 
 Elei', Si (pfpiffTe^ Soer. having set- ware "jSeaOai," whicli perhaps may be 
 
 tied with Phaedr. to their mutual the force of the unusual construction 
 
 liking a detinition of Love, proceeds to here. I agree with Stallb. in rejecting 
 
 speculate on the probable results of such both the roh fj.ev of Heiud. and the 
 
 a passion to its object. The Lover, ac- /c^SecCoi of Hirschig. G^_Herim_tl 
 
 cording to the definition, is ' over- that Plato moMnt t(^ havi- writti-n i v6vTwv 
 
 mastered by hist and the bondslave of Tj Seg-gqi, a nd tliatjryyjxft' xviislntroilu^'d 
 
 pleasure.' A person in this morbid (m secoiid thou^cht^s to balance rg S e 
 
 condition will first try to cxtirjiate all ira^aawce yo^f u'. Not. in mg. 
 
 those nobler iiualities and accouiiilish- B. niyiarris 5e, k.t.A.J An elliptical 
 
 ments which would be likely to indispose construction which may be thus sup- 
 
 thc beloved from hearkening to his suit, plied : fifylffTrjs St {atTiof thai 0\d$ris 
 
 He will tolerate no superiority, no airftpyovTo) Trjs (cvyouaias) o0(v &»' 
 
 C(|uality even, in the oliject of his passion. (ppoi'ifj.wTaTos cfTj. Tlie if with firi is, as 
 
 He will rather see him a dunce tlian a Stallb. ol)serves, indis]ious;ible : ' that 
 
 sage, a coward than a hero ; a staunnerer jiliilosopbie converse whidi icill make 
 
 rather than cloiiucnt, slow ratlier than him most intelligent.' So p\a0fpu!Taros 
 
 quick-witted. ' So uumy and more be- hv fir), ' he irill be most mischievous,' 
 
 sides are the mental defects which a i. e. if the conditions named be compUed 
 
 lover must uoeils regard with pleasure if with.
 
 30 
 
 UAATfLNOX 
 
 [239, B 
 
 pcoOev elpyeiv, 7T€pLi()o/3ou ovTa tov KaTa(f)povr]0rjvaL' rd 
 re aXXa firj^auaaOau ottco? ap t) naPT dyvotov koX ttolvt 
 dTTo^Xenajv els tov epacnrjv, olo<; oiv rw /xei^ rjhicTTOs, 
 eavToj 8e ^Xa/BepcoTaros dv elrj. Td fxev ovv /caret, Sict- C 
 \\.:i%i\voiav eTTLTpoTTos re kol kolvovos ovBafifj XvaLTcXrjs dvrjp 
 e^coz/ epoiTa. 
 
 Trjv he tov crc^n-aTos e^iv re koI Oepaireiav oXav re 
 Kol ois OepaTvevaei ov dv yevrjTai Kvpios, 69 y]hv npb 
 dyaSov rjvdyKaaTai SicoKeiv, del [xerd Tavra Ihelv. o4>0rj- 
 aeTaL Se [xaXdaKov Tiva koX ov aTepeov hicoKcov, ov§* e v 
 tjXlo) KaOa pM TeOpai xixevo v aXX vtto av ix [xt,yel aKia, tto- 
 vcov jJiev dvSpeLOJv Kal ISpciiTcov ^rjpaiy dneipov, ejXTreipov 
 Se dnaXrjs kol dvdvopov StatXTy?, ctXXorpiot? ^poj^Jiaai /cat D 
 KOcrixoLS X^rei oiKeioiv Kocrfiovixevov, ocra re aXXa tovtols 
 eneraL, ndvTa eTTLTrjSevovTa. a SrjXa' kol ovk d^iov 7re- 
 paiTepo) TTpo^aiveiv, aXX' ev Ke^dXaiov optcra/xeVov? eV 
 aXXo levai. to ydp tolovtov crw/xa ev TroXe/xoj re /cat aX- 
 Xat9 ^peiais oaai fxeydXai ol fxev e)(6pol Oappovcriv, 01 oe 
 <j)iXoi KOL avTol ol epaaToi ^o^ovvTai. Tovto jxev ovv a>9 
 hrjXov eareov. 
 
 ('. To /xif ovv Kara dtdvotavj ' thus 
 we see that in respect of his mental cul- 
 ture he can hardly have a less desirable 
 guardian or companion (compare A/jnAia 
 rt Ka\ iTTtrpoTTfia inf. I)) than a lover.' 
 Having' jirovcd this, Socr. proceeds to 
 slif>w that the inthienc*! of a lover will 
 beeipially hauel'ul as regards, 1. the phy- 
 mcul condition ; 2. the estate of the -irai- 
 Sini. As regards the first, the lover will 
 prefer tin ell'eminate weakling to a numly 
 and robust jierson — one bred in the 
 cheiiuered shade to a youth liardencd 
 by j'xposnre to tlie clear sunshine, &v. 
 Observe tliat tlic^ niiirk .of _£lleininacy 
 among t he (JrcekH is intolerance of lieut, 
 n ot, an in more n()rtliern cTimates, of 
 •lUlT P^ur. Haecb. A^iO, AtvKyif 54 XP"^"-" 
 i% irapaiTKfviji/ ?x*'* ^"X V^iov P<i\a7- 
 
 ITIV, AAA' !)1th (TKIttS, Tt)!/ 'k<ppohiTt)V 
 
 itahhiitft Ortpamtvos. Ak( (piotes He]), 
 viii. .'i.'id 1), iirai' . . . 'KT^vhy ai/iip ■nivrts, 
 riKtuifiivns, itapaTax^us tv na^ri T\oy- 
 iriif iffHtarpatprjHiiri, woWki fx"*'"''' 
 trdpnai aWorplas, fSjj irrOfiarSs rt koI 
 iiirnpiai tuarAv, K.7.K. : and for (rvfifiiyiT 
 iTKii, I'ers. Sat. v. fiO, 'I'unc crassos trans- 
 
 isse dies, luctmque palustrem, which 
 however is liardly to the point. The 
 modern Italians liave a proverb, ' Dove 
 non entra il sole, eiitra il nu'dico.' On 
 crvfx/xiyfl (TKia. (J. IIerm._i:enuivka,.!li44io- 
 liTtur r}\l(f> Ka6apa\ ut sobs lux commixt a 
 cum umbra iutelligatur."' ^IS. ubi supra. 
 
 tSpcoTwv ^r}puivj Ilerm. ISpwjas ^vpovs 
 \4yit Toi/r OLTrh yvfxi>a(nciiv . . . eley 5' &»/ 
 vypol ISpMTfs ol anh Ko vTpwv . Hence 
 t"Iu( comjiound i^r)paXoi<pi7v explained by 
 Harpocrat. rh x'^P^^ \ovTpwv aXtltptadaL. 
 
 I). aWoTplois xf""^'/"""'''] ' witli false or 
 artificial colours and ornaments, for lack 
 of such as are native.' Comp. (lorg. 
 105 li, fTx^M""'' 'f i XP'^/"""^' '^"^ \fi6Tfi(n 
 Kal 4rr6fi(rii> anaiwaa, Hicrrt -Koifiv aK\6- 
 
 T piOV k6lKK0S i(\>i\KOfX(VOVS TOV OlKiloV 
 
 TOV Sia T^j yv^vacFriKT]^ a^fKtiv. X')'''^' 
 (used oidy in the dative sing.) is a Ho- 
 meric word first iufrodueed into prose l)y 
 I'lato. Hesycli., xv^fi, (TT(pri(T(L, iv- 
 SflcfyfftTdvfi. I'lutarcli (Mor. .A J)) (piotes 
 this ))assagc from the I'baedr., sid)sti- 
 tuting however trxifM""'"' ''"' t''e K6(rinois 
 of tlie received text, apparently by a slip 
 of memory.
 
 —240, c] ^AIAPO^. 31 
 
 To 8' iffie^rj^ pr^riov, Tiva yifjuu (jj^ekeLav rj riva ^XajB-qv 
 E TTcpi TTjP KTTJaLU 7] Tov ipcovTo<; O/XtXttt TC Kol inLTpoTTeta 
 Trape^eraL. aa(f)€^ hrj tovto ye TravrX jxiv, yoiaXto-ra 8e rw 
 epacTTfj, oTi r(x)v (^ihrdTOiv re kol evvovaTaTuv KaX Oeiora- 
 TOiv KTrjfjioiTiop 6p(l>ai>ou TTpo 7raPTo<i ev^aiT au elvai tov 
 ipcoixeuou. TraTpo<i yap /cat fJLr}Tpo<; kol ^vyyeviov koX (h'lkcov 
 (TTepeq Oat au avTov oi^aiTo, SLaKOjkvTa<s Kal eTnTL^-qra'; 
 240 r )'yo-ufX€vo<; Tr}<; r)SLaTr)<; \ npos avTov ofxiXiaq. aAAa_am' G-p 3 4 
 ovariav y ey^ovTo. ^pvcrov tj tivo<; dXkr}<; KTrjcrecoq ovt 
 evakoiTov 6/xo toj? ovre aXovTa eu/xera^eiptcrro^' riyrjaerai. 
 i^ a)v irdcr dvayK-q ipacrr-qv TratSt/cot? ^Oovelv p.kv ovatav 
 KeKTiqixivoi<;, diToWvp.ev7)^ 8e ■)(alpeLv. ert Totvvv dya/xov, 
 aVatSa, doiKOv 6 tl TrXexarov ^povov TratStAca ipaarr^^; 
 ev^aiT dv yeveaOai, to avTov yXvKV w? TrXeiaTOP -vpovop 
 KapnovaOaL iTndvixow. 
 T> "Ecttl jxep Sr] kclI dXXa KaKoi, dXXd rt? Saijjicov eixL^e 
 rot? TrXe'icjTOL^ iv rw irapavTiKa rjSovtjp. olov KoXaKL, 
 Secpo) 6y)pC(o KOL /BXdfirj ixeydXr), 6fjia)<; iTrep.i^ev r] ^ucrt? 
 YjSopiji' Tiva ovK dfxovG-ov. /cat rt? eTatpav cu? /SXajSepoi' 
 xjje^eLef dv, koX dXXa noXXd twv TOLOVTOTporrwv dpe/jLjid- 
 Tojv re /cat iTnTrjSevfxdTCjp, ot? to ye Kad^ -qp-epau rjSi- 
 C (TTOLCTLv etfat vTrdp-^eL. 7rat8t/cot9 8e ipaaTr]<; 77069 toj /3Xa- 
 fiepcp /cat ets to avviqp.epeve.LV TrdvTcov drfheaTaTov. -qXtKa 
 yap Kal o^7raXaLo<i X6yo<;hep7r€LV tov j^XiKa^r) ydp, ot/xai, ^^o^*^' 
 ■)(povov KTOTrj^ ev Lcraq rjoovaq ayovaa ot op^oioTriTa mt- p ' 
 Atav TTape^erat* aAA o/zoj? Kopov ye kcil rj tovtojv crvvov- p 7 'z 
 
 210. B. "EffTt nei/ S?'), /c.T.A.] Huviiifj TrapdatTOS of litter times. One of his 
 
 shown that the rehitioii of ipaaryis and c|iiulitieatiou s wa s the posseisionfjof a 
 
 iratSiKo is injurious to the hitter both in iH}ady_w:it. So^ Eupolis (Kc^Aa/ceSj ap. 
 
 mind, body, and estate, 8ocr. proceeds Allien. 1. 1. 236 e), 5(7 x°-pLfvra iroWa 
 
 to show that it is attended with no Tbu K 6\aK^'ivBews Xfyuv, ^ ^fgfroi 
 
 compensutin<^ pleasures, like those which dvpa(e. This is probably the riSovi] ovk 
 
 ii K6Ka^ or traipa may be supposed to S^ovaos to which Plato alludes, 
 otter. An fpaarijs is in fact the most ^5iVtoio-«i'] This Ionic o r old Attic 
 
 disgusting of all comjianions, etc. djt. occ urs repe atedly in Plato: ns iuf. 
 
 oioy KoAoKf, Sftuw 6ripi(f> Kal /SAd/Sj; p. 276, dv rifjifpaicriv oktw': 278, &Wai- 
 
 ^l.(ya\T|^ Atlien. vi. 251 C, (ot K6\aKis) ffiv. Inferior ^Nl.SS. frequently give 
 
 t^uiVTas iTi Tovs d^oOous Twv aySpuv /COT- the common form instead. 
 fadioucTf 0Tj(ri 7oCv 'Ava^iAai' Oi C. jjAi/ca yap] SclioTT t^ rtXttoy ex*'' 
 
 K6\aKes tlffi rwv ix^fTwv ovffias 'S.kw- HAi£ i]\iK a Tfipite, yfpwv S4 re Tfoirf 
 
 Atjkss, K.T.A. The K6\ at of the old and ye pol'^ . i\t\er Top^tciT). inserts 817, aiiTl 
 
 middle comed y js iden tical with th e is foil owed by G. Hermann.
 
 o:^ 
 
 nAATSlNOX 
 
 [240, 
 
 aia ex^et. koI ixr]v to ye avayKolov av fiapv iravrl nepl 
 TTOiu XeyeraL' o Sr] 7rpo<s rfj avofJLOL6T7)TL ixakiCTT ipa(TT'q<s 
 Trpo<s TratStKO. e^et. veoiripco yap Trpecrj^vTepo^ avvcov ov9 
 rjfjLepa^ ovre vvkto<; eKcov anoXeiireTai, aXX. vtt avayKT]^ 
 re Koi olarpov ekavverai, os e/cetVoj /ae^' r]Sopa<? del StSov? D 
 ayet, opwvTL, olkovoptl, avrTO/u-eVoj kol irdcrav aLcrurjcrLv 
 aLcrOavo[xeua) tov ipcofxevov, coare jxeO^ rjSoi^rjs O£aj}OT0)<i 
 avTco vrrrjpeTeZv tm Se Sr) ipoyixivo) irolou irapaixvOiov rj 
 TtVa? rjSoi'ds StSou9 iroirjcrei rov icrov y^popou crvvovra [xt] 
 ovyl eiT ecr^aTOV ekdeZv drjoia^ ; bpojvTi jxep oxJjlv npea^v- 
 ripav KoX ovk iv o)pa, eTTop^evoiv Se twv dXXcov Ta-UTrj, 
 d /cat Xoyo) eariv dKOvetv ovk eVtrepTre?, /xt) otl Srj epyco E 
 dvdyKiq<i del TrpoaKeiixeviq<^ fxeTa y^eLpH^ecrda L' (^uXa/ca? re St) 
 Ka^vTroTOTTOvs (f)vXaTTOiJL6V(o Sid TravTos Kol Trpos dirav- 
 Ta9, dKaipov; re eiraivov^ Kai v7rep^dXXovTa<; dKOvovn, 
 ci)9 o avTcos ^6yov<; vrj(f>oi'TO<5 [xev ovk dveKTov'g, el<; oe 
 p.edrjv loPTOs, npos rw jxr] dveKTco iTTaicr)(el<;, irapprjaia 
 KOTaKopel Kol dyaTreTTTafxiyrj ■^pcofxevov. 
 
 D. fj.^ owxC These particles occur to- 
 frctlier in au iiiterropiitive sentence 
 I'liaed. 72 T>, tIs ixTJXdfh t^V oiixl iravra 
 KarafaKuid-T^vai (Is rh reBydvai ; and 
 Synij). 197 A, tIs IvavTiwmrai fx)) ov-x). 
 ■'EpoiTos (Ivai CToipiav ; In all such cases 
 the sentence is virtually ne<jative. 
 
 E. (pvKaKas re Sri Kaxi>'iroT6irovs^ 'being 
 ever wuleliLil willi the most jealous vigi- 
 liinec.' Kaxvir6irrous is preferred by 
 Ast, who cites Hep. iii. 509 C. Hut the 
 IfixU. and the majority of MSS. support 
 the ri-adin;; in the text, which is furtlier 
 rontirmed l>y the Lexic(i<,Ta pliers. In 
 Aristopli. 1!jiu. 1).'>.S, oii tlic (itlier hand, 
 there cun In; little doubt that Kax' vno- 
 TundaOai is the true reading, not Kax- 
 vTTinoirf'iaQai, as generally given, and as 
 Unotcd here by StulJb. 
 
 a.Kaii>nv\ re iiralvovs] liodl. aKalpous 
 T« Ka\ itraluov^ Hal inr(p0d\\<ivTai, \\\i\r]\ 
 Stallb., strange to say, admits into his 
 text, not ]iiTeciving "thai the Kal is a 
 rmuiant of another reading axaipovs rt 
 Kal iyKalpuvs inalyovv, fomid in five 
 MSS. Witli eijual want of Ijict lie rejects 
 file cxcelh-nt I'nieiKhitiou of llcind., 
 iiraKTxfh for tlie vnlg. in^aTirxfi^'wTnrh 
 niciiim next lo notliiiig. In tins, how- 
 i\«T, lie is snpjiorted by his own coun- 
 
 trymen, and even by Ilirschig. The sym- 
 metry of the sentence is evidently in- 
 complete without an epithet to answer 
 to OVK aveKTovs, and though eiraicrxh^ is 
 not found in any other extant Attic 
 writer, it is acknowledged by Suid., 
 who has the gloss, ^7roi(rx«'s, alcrx'^'^V^ 
 ■Kapairiov. ko./xoI jutr twatfrx^s tan rh 
 TTpayfxa Kal &\a0ep6v, KaKilvcp iroAv 
 atffxiov Kal ^Ka^epwnpov, k. t. A. The 
 clause may be thus rendered: 'He will 
 likew'ise have to listen to taunts hard to 
 bear even when the lover is sober, but 
 when he gets drunk as indelicate as they 
 arc intolerable.' 
 
 Karaicopfl] ' fastidium movente,' like 
 the " fastidiosa eopia" of Horace. Suid. 
 atrKTicTrw. 
 
 afOTreTTTa/ufVj;] 'broad,' ' uadisguised :' 
 fri(|uently useil in this sense by I'lutareli 
 and otiier imitators of I'lato. " ira^^riffla 
 dicitur ai/oTrfTrTa/KfV?) ([uae nihil nou 
 aperieiis i])sa ehmdestina amoris gaudia 
 ell'utit. Hinc to di'aTreTrTo^ttj'o in luii- 
 vi;rsum modestiae de('ora<'(iue tem])eran- 
 tiae ojiponnntur, ut Xenoph. Mem. ii. 1. 
 22, de muliere volnjjlaria : to Se vfifj-aTa 
 t'Xf"' di/anenTO^it^." Ast. Comp. I'hlt. 
 Synipos. 712, 5; re irpls to. dKiiififxaTa Kal 
 Pw/xu\oxias fvxfpfta, Scij/ws KaraKopos
 
 —241, ]].] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 33 
 
 Kai ipcop ^ku ^Xa^epd? re /cat aTySr^?, ^.-q^as Se roG 
 epcoTO<s el<s Tou evretra ^povov aTriaro?, et? oi^ ttoXXo. /cat 
 /u,era TroWo)v opKwv re /cat Ser^crecoj^ V7^tc^^^'ou/^e^'0'?, /jlo'vl'; 
 241 /caret^e 7171' eV rw rore | ^vvovalav inLTropou ovaap ffjepeti/ 
 OL iXniSa ayaOoiv. Tore or) oeoi' eKTiveiv, ixeTaXa/Soju 
 aXXou ap^ovra iu avrco /cat upocrTaTrjv, vovv koX acocjipo- 
 crvpyju dvT epcoro'? /cat p.avia^, aXXo<; yeyovco^ XeXrjOe ra 
 TraLOLKoi. Koi 6 p.kv avTov ^dptv diTaiTel TUiv tote, vtto- 
 fXLfjLVTJcTKCoi' TOL TTpa^divTa KOI Xe^OivTa, W9 T<Z avTco 8ta- 
 Xeyofxevo^;' o Se vtt al(T)(VPr]<; ovre elnelv ToXfxa. otl aXXo? 
 yiyovev, ovd ottoj? rd Trj<; irporepa^ dvorjTov oip')(rj<; 6p- 
 E Kcofjiocnd re /cat VTrocr^eVet? ijjLTreococre i e)(et, uovu 17817 
 ia)(r)KOj'^ /cat ae(Tco(f)povrjK(os, tVa fxr) irpdrTOiv ravro, rw 
 npocrOeu oimol6<; re e/cetvo) /cat 6 avros ttoXiv yivrjTai. (f>vyd<5 
 or) yiyverai Ik to'utojv, /cat d7recrTepr)Kcbs vn dvdyKrj<; 6 
 irpiv ipacTTT)'^, oarrpdKov )X€TaTTecr6vTos, terat f^vyfl /^era- 
 
 Kol avaTTfKTafj.fi>ri, Koi yffiovaa p'lj/ici- 
 ■Twv~a.KocT ficov KoTaKoAdaTicv di'o/j.a.ruii'. 
 
 Kal fpwv jxev, k.t.A.] Socr. puts tho 
 fiuishiiig strokes to the picture, by de- 
 scribing the bad faith and ingratitude 
 of the (pa(TT^s when his ])assion cools. 
 
 fls uvj ' for wliicli (time) he had to 
 make many a fair ])romise &c., and even 
 so coukl with dithculty maintain an 
 intimacy which even iu those days was 
 as much as the beloved could support, in 
 consideration of future benefit.' 
 
 241. ixeTa\a0u>i'^ The MSS. var^ be- 
 tween /ueTaAojSttiz' andjU€Ta)3a/\ar, as tliey 
 very frequently do iu the case of Ao^Sji;', 
 fiaKf7v, and ^heir compounds. fjura- 
 Xafidiv, the reading of Belvk. and Ast, is 
 abundantly defended by such passages 
 as Time. i. 120, ir6K(txov ovt' dprivris 
 /j.fTaAafx^dveii' : Rep. iv. 13 1 B, oTav id 
 aWj^Xwf ufjyava ixiraXajx^oLvwdi : Theaet. 
 172 D, K6yov 4k \6you /j.fTaXa/x^dvofj.fv. 
 On the otlier hand, tifra^oKu'v may be 
 defended by Hep. iv. 42 !■ c, eZSoj Kati/hv 
 /xouo-iktJs nfTa^aKKfiv, &c., (pioted by 
 Stall!)., who draws a distinction without 
 mu(4i practical ditlerence between the 
 two verbs and their signilicatiou. The 
 au!iIogy_ of _ th e Latin mulo_ seems "lo 
 ex tciul^ to both . 
 
 oCff Sttws, k. t. \.] 'nor can he find 
 the means of ratifying (redeeming) the 
 solemn protestations and promises made 
 
 VOL. 1. 
 
 under the old irrational regime,' "sous 
 Vempire de sa foUe passion." Cons. 
 Comp. supr. fiitaKafiiiiv 6.KKov &pxovTa 
 avr' epcDTos Kal fxavias. For f/xir(Su>a(t 
 the Bodl. and others have ffj-TrfSaia-p, 
 which Stallb. is inclined to adopt. Hut 
 comp. Soph. (). ('. 173il, o7ra'5 /xoAoufxiO' 
 (s S6fiov^ ovK (x<» '■ Arist. Hint. 18, tyw 
 jxiy ovv OVK ecfl' oiruis aiyi](ro^ai. These 
 two passages are also juttici ent to r efute 
 the arbit rary canon of Cobet, Vv. LI. p . 
 105, "ijTTois , Scrrts, '6ti, et sim. habent co n- 
 junctTvinii' ubi praecessit n cgatio," &c 7 
 
 1!. aneaTfpriKu>s vtt' dra-y/CTjsJ ' a con- 
 strained defaulter,' ' a traitor to his en- 
 gagements,' ' a repudiator.' So Isocr. 
 Panath. 283 1), robs airoarepovvTas to 
 (rvfjL$6\aia. 6 -rrpli/ ipaffrris — he, the 
 sometime lover. Hirsch.'s alteration 
 a-n-fo-TvyriKccs seems uncalled for, though 
 it was anticipated t>y (J. Hermann. 
 
 otTTpaKuu /utToTTf (toVtosJ Tlic allusiou, 
 is to the game called ocrrpaKiv^a, de- 
 scribed by Plato Comicns in the follow- 
 ing fragm. quoted by Hermeias : Y.X^a(Tiv 
 yap To7s traiSaplois tovtois ot tKaffTOTf 
 ypafifx^v 'Ej/ Talcriv 6So7s StaypaxpavTa 
 Siai'fifidfj.d'ot Six' fouTouy 'EaTaa', avruiv 
 01 n\v iKtlOfv rris ypafXfjLTJs, ol 5' &p' 
 4K(7d€y Els 5' OLfxipoTepu'v ucrrpaKov 
 avTols (Is fifffoy (ffrais avir^ffiv. K&J' fifv i 
 tt/tttj; t&\K(vk iirdvw. (pfiryfiv rax" 
 roiis (Tfpovs Su, Toi'S Se SiwKfir. (I i 
 D
 
 34 UAATnNOX [241, B 
 
 fiaXcov 6 8e avajKatjeTai hicoKeLu ayavaKTOiv koX i-rrLOed- 
 t^oiv, r^yvorjKco'; to dirav i^ dp-^rjq, otl ovk dpa eSeu Trore 
 ipoivn Kol VTT dpayKT)'; duoy]T(o y^apil,ea6ai, dXXa irokv C 
 fxdXXop jxr] ipoiVTi /cat vovv ey^ovTi' el oe p.T), dvayKoiov 
 eiTj ivhovvai iavTov OLTTLaTa), ovcrKokq), (f)6oP€p(x), di^Set, 
 jSXajSepaJ fiev 7Tpo<5 ovariav, /BXaftepco Se tt^o? ttjv tov cr(o- 
 p.aTo<; e^iv, ttoXv Se jSXa^epoiT(XT(i) 7Tpo<s tyjv rrj^ \fjv)(rjs 
 TralSevcrLv, 7J<; ovre dv0pco7roL<^ ovre Oeol'g rfj dXrjdeia 
 TLfJiLcoTepop ovre ecrrtv ovre nore ecrrat. Tavrd re ovv 
 XPV> ^ TTcu, $vPvoelp, Kat eloevai ttjv epaarov (faXiav, 
 OTL ov peT ewolas ylyveTac, dXXd airiov Tporrov, ^dpiv 
 irX-qo-povri'i, 
 
 'fis XvKOi apv ayairuxj , ws TratSa <^iXov(tlv ipacrrai. D 
 
 TovT eKelvo, w ^alhpe, ovKeT dt' to rrepa dKova-ai<; 
 ipov XeyovTO^, dXX' rjSrj ctol TeXo<; e^eVco 6 X6yo<;. 
 
 4>A£. Ka'iToi copiqv ye p.ecrovv avTov, Kat IpeZv tol 
 laa Trepl tov per) epoiVTo^, W9 Set eKeivo} ^apit^eaOai pdX- 
 Xov, Xeyoiv ocr av e^et dyadd. vvu Se Stj, Si ScoKpaTe^;, tl 
 dTTOTTavei ; 
 
 Sf2. Ovk ycrOov, w pLaKdpue, otl yjSr) ewq (l)OeyyGpaL, e 
 dXX' ovKeTL OL6vpdp/3ov^, koX ravra xpeycop ; edv K eiraLveLV 
 top erepop dp^ojpaL, tl pe otet noLijaeLP ; dp' olcrO' otl 
 
 liavo f,'iven rliWtvK', sc. ra lAAei"co, for to be taki'ii with ylyverat, but witb the 
 
 Ibf TO AsuKci of nerm. Sec Jj. Dindorf <pt\ov(riy of tbe followiii!; lin e. The 
 
 in Stcpb. Lex. v. tWtvf^os. Meiuekc same sentiment oceurs Xen. Conv. viii. 
 
 f^ivcs 7ri7rT»)(Ti to Afnic'.) 15, antp irphs to (Tiria Sta irATjrr/j.oi'^v 
 
 ^TTiOf ofcDi/ 1 So IJckk. Tlie IJodl. and avdyicr] Kot rrphsTaTratStica Trda-xfif. Tbe 
 
 Keveral others huvcr ^iriddd^oov, adojited hexameter line |s (hnihlU'ss I'hvto's, as 
 
 by Stall!). Hut imOfd^wi' Ls tlie true ain)ears from tlie exclamation of Socr., 
 
 Attic form, an njipears from I'hereerates, toOt' iKf7vol 'I told you so,' viz. that 
 
 ( oni. n\). Suid., vcntpov kparai kotti- I was in daufj^er of an access of vvixcpo- 
 
 0»(£^ft T(p TTOTpf, as now read, instead of Xt)\\ila: 'ami behold already, not con- 
 
 tli(! \nimctrical ffd7ri0fia(,'ti. llesycb. too tent with ditbyrand)s, 1 have ^iii into 
 
 and the (iramiii. ai-c p'uerally in favour heroics.' For toHt' iKtli'o eomp. Ar. 
 
 of tills form. See Mlomf. ad ('li()e])h.8i;5. Ach. 11, toCt' ixt'tv ouycb''\€you. 
 Jli'sycb.: ^TriOfo^'fC Ofoi/v ^7ri/<aA6?7;ai. D. ' Cls Kvicoi ^Lpv' aya-rrwcr^] Hence the 
 
 C. ♦/ 8i ^^, ij/a^/foToi/ flfrj, /f.T.A. ] 'else haj)])y comjionntl KviKxpiXia, by which 
 
 muHt lie nee<lK surn-nder himself to one; the iiitercourse of I'Tato wiHi Dionysius 
 
 nn fiilse UK he is morose jealous and dis- II. is characterized, Kpist. iii. ]). ;J1"k k : 
 
 U);reeable,' Ac. tXri is in the .irrmo oltli- ri)v ^/xrjv Ka\ (t))U AvicoffitKlav Kal UKotvoo- 
 
 f/iiun depi-ndent rm the fon ^,'oiii^r ,',Vi. t,iai>. 
 
 iAAa (titIdv rp/iirof, xdpif 7rA7)<T/uoi/^y | 7.;. jijSr] tirr] ^Otyyofxat, /c.t.A.] Sco 
 
 Tli<^j_wordH, m Stallb. e xjilnins. are not Jlom. II. xxii. 262, a.
 
 —242, I!.] 
 
 (pAIdPO^. 
 
 VTTo Tcou Nvix(j)cou, ttt? fXE (TV 7rpov/3ake<; e/c iTpovoia<;, i^^^u^^^ 
 cracficoq ivOovcridaoi ; Xeyco ovv kvX Xoyoj oVt, ocra tov 
 erepov XeXoiSop-qKafxep, rw irepo) TavavTia tovtojv ayada 
 npoaeaTL. /cat tl oei fxaKpov Xoyov ; irepl yo.p diJi(l)o2u 
 t/cai^a»9 elprjTai. koX ovtco orj 6 jxvOo'^, 6 tl Trdcr^eiv Trpoaij- 
 242 KCL avTw, TOVTo Tretcreraf Kayo) tov iroTayiov | tovtov ("^T ^'^i 
 8ta/3a9 diTep)(oixaL, irpXv viro aov tl p^eltpv dvayKaaOrjuaL. 
 
 ^AI. MtJtto) ye, a> XoiKpaTe<;, irplu av to Kavfxa 
 vapeXOr). rj ov^ opo.<s oj9 ay^eSov 1787^ jxearjix^pLa tVrarat 
 17 Sr) KaXovp-ivri aTadepd ; dXXd TrepLjxeLuavTe^;, kol dfia 
 Trepl T(i)v elprjfjievcjv StaXe^^eVre?, ra^' ineiSdv dTTO^v^crj 
 Lfxev. 
 
 Xfl. ©eto? y el irepl tov<; Xoyovs, ^ ^alSpe, kol 
 
 are^vw? 6avp,daL0^. oifxaL ydp iycj tcov inl tov crov fiiov 
 
 B yeyovoTCJV fxrjSeva irXeiov; 7] ere TrenoLrjKevaL yeyevrjaOaL 
 
 7]T0L avTov XeyovTa 7) aXXou? evi ye tco TpoTTco Tvpocrapay- 
 
 ndtpvTa. Xip-p-'idv ©r]/3aL0v e^oLpoi Xoyov' tojv Se aXXwv 
 
 <ra<pws (vQovaiiaui] Crat. 39G D, koI 
 fxef Sr), & 'S.wKpans, a.Tex"'^^ 7^' M<" 
 
 XPTifffiLCphi'iv. Tlie verb irpo^aWfiv, p. 
 sup. occurs in inucli the same sense in 
 Eur. Klies. 1S3, i^vxh" Trpo^aWoiv iv 
 Kv^oKTi Saifiovos : Soph. Ocd. T. 754, 
 fotK ifxavrhv fls apas Aeivas rrpo^aWuv 
 apTicos ovK (iSdvai. 
 
 212. fiecnjfx^pia 'IcTarai f) 5^ KaKovfiivi] 
 (jTadepa\ The adj. (rraOephs hoin^j de- 
 rived frojii 'IcrraffQai, Ileind. is ofl'endcd 
 hy the tautoloj^^y, and ejects the words i] 
 5?/ KaKovnivt] (TT. as a " Granunatici ad- 
 ditanientvnn." To this Stallb. replies 
 (not without naivete) that it is very 
 oonnnon to tind chiuses in the text of 
 Phito which have all the appearance of 
 glosse;. I confess that Heind.'s sus- 
 picion ajipears to nie but too probable, 
 thouf^h 1 have not ventured, in the face 
 of the testimonies appealed to by Ast, to 
 bracket the (piestionable wortls. ^Stj 
 fjL(ff7}uBpia 'iffTarai. means already, ' it is 
 now liifrh noon,' and araBepa adds no- 
 thing to the idea. Unless indeed we 
 , suppose that Plato fancies that aradfphs 
 '''^is derived from (LTflfiuJa^, a su])position 
 
 ^^"^r not perhaps altogether inadmis.^ible, 
 r' considering the general character of his 
 
 •^^ etymologies. The word occurs Aesch. 
 
 P L' 
 
 fr. xl/vxaywy., quoted by Phot, and 
 Suid., (TTaBepov x^''!^"''''''^' ^vhich Phot, 
 exp. by (naainov, adding koX 'Api- 
 (no<l>d.vris iv irpoaySivi' 'Sradfpa 5e kolKv^ 
 veapas riP-qs, where it must mean 'full- 
 blown,' rather than 'abiding,' /jLOflfxau, 
 as Phot, interprets. In Antimachus, as 
 quoted ibid., we have 6fp(os (TTaOfpoTo 
 for ' midsummer,' or the ' sunnni'r 
 solstice.' " Graeci omnia quae uojidujn 
 ad fincTO_y'j?l_jcjUM?tutx?m_yerg;unt "a-ra- 
 (TOai dicunt.^ Hinc aradephs^ Jirnijij, 
 fToreiis^ vi xpS uos laraixevos. Nic. Theriae., 
 ■qeX'xoio OfptiTaTri'laTaTai clktU." Ruhnk. 
 ad Tim. in v. (naBepd, q. v. Dind. (in 
 Steph. Lex. vii. p. Gil) agrees with 
 Kuhuk. and Heiud. in ejecting the ob- 
 noxious word. 
 
 Tax' tnetSav aTroy\ivx'>i iMf] Bekk. 
 Anecd. i. p. 26, quoted by Ast, Srav tJ» 
 Kavfia \vyr) Kol «is \pvxos rp(in]Tai. 
 YlKaroiv iv 4'alSp<f)- tiraSav airoipiixil 
 /SLirififU. Some MSS. have airo\pu^-i}, anil 
 so Hirschig. l{ut^a7ro>//i'jtj7^tlie 2ml aty. 
 
 conj., i^ the true reading. Hesycli. 
 
 aTr(\fivx'p, o.iriirvfi)fj.aTi(T6ri. A/Vxi'Aoy 
 KtpKvaivi (Tar. Arist. Nub. 151, ^vxti<Tri 
 TTtpiftpvaav TltpaiKai. vulg. \f/vytt(Tr]. rax 
 ^netSav is equivalent to ^7r(i5o»' Tax'^ja- 
 
 B. 2i/Ujufai' &ri$aioy i^aipw \6yov^ ' I 
 strike out of the account,' i. e. make an 
 O 
 
 L5
 
 36 
 
 nAATftNOX 
 
 [242, B 
 
 Tra/xTToXv Kparet?. koI vvv av So/cets atrtds /Ltot yeyevrjaOai 
 \6yco TLv\ prjdrjvaL. 
 
 ^AI. Ov TToXeixov ye dy yeXXeig . aXXcl ttws St7 /cat tlpl 
 
 TOVTOJ 
 
 Xfl' 'HviK ejJieWov, w 'yade, tov TroTajxop 8ta/3atVfctv, 
 TO ^aLfJiovLOV re /cat to elcodo^ ay]ixel6v jjjol yiyveaOaL 
 lyeveTo — ael hi jie^ iiricr^eL, o av ^leXXM^jrpaTTeLV — , 
 Kat Tiva ^o)vr]v eho^a avjoOey d/coOcrat, rj fxe ovk ia, 
 aiTilvai irplv av a(j>ocno) a 0^x0.1, to? rt y^^xapTrjKOTa et? to 
 Oeiov. eljxl Sr] ovv p.dvTi<i [xev, ov ttolvv he crTTOuSatog, 
 dXX' oicnrep ol ra ypafXfxaTa <f)avkoL, oaov jxeu efxavTco 
 piovov LKOiVO^. aa(fi(o<s ovv rjhrj pavddvoi to apdpTrjp^a, 
 
 exception iu favour of, ' Sinimias of 
 Thebes.' Theaet. 162 u, (tous Otovs) iK 
 T€ TOV A.e^eii' Koi tov ypdcpfii' Trepl avToov, 
 ws elalf ^ 0)5 oiiK ilalv, i^atpco. The 
 <pi\o\oyia of Siuniiias is avowed hy^ him- 
 Pi' 1 f, l'\ la C'ir 8o T' t5 fj^vTot TO. Aiydfjifpa 
 (Ut; oi'^x^ ttoi'tI Tpdircy (KiyxfiV, Kol jxi) 
 irpoa<pi(7Taa6ai, irplv &i/ 7ra;'Taxj7 (tko-kwv 
 aTTfiTTT) Tis, ■navv fxaKOaKov itvai ai'SpSs. 
 In the Crito he is said to have ottered a 
 sum sufficient to procure the libera- 
 tion of Socr., p. 45 B. He and his in- 
 separable friend Cebes are mentioned 
 in tlie 13th Platonic Ei)istle, p. 303. 
 'I'licy are botli called vtavLCTKoi in the 
 I'liacdo. The mention of Sinnnias in 
 the I'haedrns may therefore l)e thought 
 tin argument against its early composi- 
 tion, for we I'an hardly suppose that he 
 and (,'cbes visited Athens and l)ecame 
 kudwii to Socr. before the termina- 
 tion of the l'elo]ionnesian War, inter- 
 <-onrse between Athens and Thebes being 
 inconcei\'nb]e dtn-ing the continuance of 
 liostilities. 
 
 yfyfV7]tT0ai\ Hadli. (J. yfvriafirOai. Fcu" 
 tlic dat. \i')y(f Tiv\ com]), t'rat. 11 G ]). 
 
 Th Zai^idvi/iv T€ ical Th fluiOhs (T-qfiflov^ 
 It is dear from this passage tliat the 
 Sta,tn6vtov of Socr. was a tiling and 
 not a person. T]\q fuvi] wliich he 
 ' tlionglit Tie heard ' came avTiOev, ' from 
 the Honn-e in (jiiestjoii,' viz. a KU])er- 
 natural source, (liviiiiln.i cxorta, as Ai)u- 
 Icins, dc l)co Socratis, ex])reKses it. All 
 llic Platonic jiHHsagcs relating to the 
 haiuAviov rcstricrt it to the merely pro- 
 hibitory action implied in the passage 
 before U». AjmiI. 31 n, f/ioji-^; ti» yiyvo- 
 
 fxfvij, ^ orav yeuriTai, del airoTpiwei iJLe 
 TOVTOV h h.v /ueAAft) irpaTTeiv, irpoTpeirei Se 
 ovirore. So Cic. de Divin. 1. ~54, " di- 
 vinuniquiddamquod daemonium ajipellat, 
 cui semper ipse paruerit, nunquani im- 
 pellenti, saepe^ revocanti." Tlie" clause 
 del 5e' fjL eViVxei ^ ttv /ue'AAco irpaTTdv, if 
 taken literally, implies much more than 
 this, and Heind. and Hirsch. would 
 expel it accordingly, del may however 
 have the sense of e/coo-TOTe, so that UTav 
 yevrjTai shall be implied. ' Every time 
 (it occurs) it restrains me from the thing, 
 whatever it be, that I intend doing.' 
 On the other hand, there seems no suiB- 
 cient motive for this voluntary piece of 
 information, and we may easily com- 
 prehend how the clause might be intro- 
 duced by a copyist, mindful of the jms- 
 sage in the Aj)ology from which _tlic 
 fabricator of the spurious Tlieiiges apjKi- 
 rcntly took his circumstantial slatenu'ut 
 (Tlieag. 1 28 J)). TluM-e is some difficulty 
 in j'econciling the tcstiniony of Plato and 
 Xenophon on thesubject of this SainSyiov. 
 Those interested in the (piestion will do 
 well to consult Kiihner's preface to his 
 edition of the Memorabilia, p. 18 scq. 
 On tlie confusion of 5aijU({j'ioc and Sa^/iwi' 
 bv later writers, the reader is referred 
 to a note on A. Hutler's Lectures on 
 Philosoi)hy, vol. i. p. 375. 
 
 c. V] ixe OVK ^9] The voice, he says, 
 forbade him to depart before he had 
 made his ])eace with heaven. Mis own 
 ])((wer of divination, though limited, was 
 Kutlicient to reveal to him the nature of 
 this od'ence. Ilerni., a(l>oaioo(TiSi^ bai- 
 oTTjTos ■napaK(\iiix).ui'i)-i anoirKi]pwais.
 
 — 243, A.] 
 
 ^AlAPOX. 
 
 37 
 
 0)9 Sr^ TOi, S) iraipe, jxavTCKOu ye tl koI t] ^v)(rj. e'/xe 
 yap e dpa^e /xeV tl koL irdXac \iyovra tov \6yov, /cat ttw? ^^^^ ^ 
 1) iSv aoMrovpr] p Kar "I/Svkov, jjltJ tl napa Oeols ajx/SXaKcov u^^wc-n^- 
 TLfxai' TTpo? dvOpcoTTOjp djJLeLxpo}' vvv S' rjcrOrjiJiaL to 
 dixdpTrjfjLa. 
 
 ^Al. yleyets 8e 817 rt ; 
 
 SI2. Aeivov, Si ^dlSpe, SeLvov Xoyou auros re eVo/xicra? 
 e'/xe re r)vayKacra^ eiTTeiv. 
 
 Hfl. EvYjOrj KoX VT TO Tl dae/Srj' ov tl<s dv el-q hei- 
 v6T€po<; ; 
 
 ^AI. Ou8et9, ec ye av dXrjdrj Xeyet?. 
 
 Sf2. Tl ovv ; tov "EpojTa ovk 'AcppohiTrj^; kol Oeov 
 TLva r)ye7 ; 
 
 ^AI. AeyeTai ye 817. 
 
 Xfl. Ov TL VTTO ye Avctlov, ovSe vtto tov crov \6yov, 
 E 69 8ta TOV ijxov (jToyiaTO'^ KaTa^app.aKevOivTO'; vtto aov 
 eXe'^^r;. el 8' eaTiv, axTTrep ovv ecTTL, 6eo<; rj tl Oelov 6 
 "Epojs, ovSev dv KaKov eliq' tco 8e Xoyco tco vvv Stj TrepX 
 avTov eiTTeTr^v cu9 tolovtov ovto^. TavTrj re ovv rjixapTa- 
 veTrjv TTepX tov "EpojTa, eTL re 17 evrjdeLa avTolv TTdvv 
 dcrreta, to fjLrjSev vyte9 XeyovTe fxr^Se dXr]9e'? crefJivvveadaL 
 213 (o<s TL ovTe, et apa \ avupoiTTL(TKov<i TLva<; egaiTaTrjaavTe a-u^^ 
 
 iis Srj roi, /c.T.A.] 'for, in point of 
 fact, the soul herself is a creature cu- 
 (lowcd with the gift of prophecy.' Conip. 
 Tim. 71 E, 01 ^u(TTijaavTes rjixas . . . 
 KaTtdT-qcrav iv rovTcfi (sc. t^! fjirari) rh 
 /xafT elou. 
 
 Kai nces (Svffcinrovij.T]v^ '1 had a^kiiul 
 of iiiisj^iviiig.' Hes^ch. : SvauiruoiSai' 
 v(f>opa(rdai, (po0e 7(T6at . The line of Ibyeus 
 is (juoted with sliglit variations in Snid. 
 under the words a.fjLir\dKrjua, 'IfivKftov, 
 /57)(r«i5(Of, and ^rj rot. Trap* Otols pro- 
 bably stood in the ori<^iual, and so Hergk, 
 frag. Ibyei 51. Soer. fears 'lest he 
 should purchase honour from men attjie 
 pri££_ot' ott'ending heaven.' His speech 
 had gratified Phaedr., but had given 
 offeiice to Eros, by misrepresenting his 
 character. 
 
 E. a-fixyvvecrdat &s rt 6vr€'] Cous. : 
 
 " de se donncr I'air d'etre quelque chose 
 parcequ'ils imposcraieut peut-etrc aux 
 esjirits frivoles et deroberaient leurs 
 sulirages." For this folly and impiety 
 combined Socr. knows of but one form 
 of expiation: he must compose a palin- 
 ode, as Stesichorus did in a i)arallel 
 case. The first of the two ])oems of 
 Stesichorus is usually cited under the 
 title 'l\iou irtpats. The longest sur- 
 viving fragment is that found in the 
 Schol. to Eur. Orest. 213. In it .Stesi- 
 chorus asserts that Tyndareus the father 
 of Helen having neglected to sacrifice 
 to Aj)hr(Klite, the goddess wreaked her 
 displeasure on his daughters Helen and 
 Clytaemnestra, whom she caused to be 
 Stydfiovs re xal rptydfiovs Ka\ Aiirerra- 
 iiopas. It was in these epithets, seem- 
 inglv. that the oficncc lav : as we mav
 
 38 nAATflNOS [243, A 
 
 evhoKLjxrjcrerov iv aurotg. ifxol [xev ovv, at (jiiXe, Kadrjpo.- 
 aOat avayKt). ecrrt Se rot? aixapTavovai nepl p^vOokoyiav 
 KaOapfjios apxouo<;, ov "Ofir)po<; fiev ovk rjaOero, ^Tr]crv- 
 vopo9 8e. tCov yap op.p.dToiv aTepr)9el<; Sta rrjv 'EXeur)<; 
 KaKTjyopLav, ovk rjyvorjcrev axnrep Ofxrjpos, aXX are fxov- 
 aiKos ojv eyp(o Tr]v alriav, koX ttouI €v6v<; Ovk ecrr 
 ervp.o's X6yo<; ovrog, ovS' e/Ba^ iv vrjvalv evcreX- 
 ju,ot9, ovS' LKeo nepya/xa Tpoias. koL iroLija'aq Sr) li 
 TTaaav ttjv KoXovpiin-jv iraXivcohiav, Trapa^^prjpa apefiXexpev. 
 iycj ovp ao(f)a)T€po^ iKeivdiV yevrjaopiai Kar avTO ye tovto. 
 TTpXv yap TL TraOelv 8ta ttjv tov Ep(OTo<; KaKrjyopiav irei- 
 pd<jop.aL avTw dirohovvai ttjv TTaXiv(i)SCai>, yvixvfj rfj /ce- 
 (paXrj, KOL ov)(^ axTirep t6t€ vtt alcr^vviq^ iyKeKaXvp-ixevo^. 
 ^AI. TovTcovL, o) ^(OKpaTes, ovk eaTw (xtt olv ifxoL 
 
 ^fl. Kal yap, 0) 'yaOe ^atSpe, ivvoel^ cu? dvatSco? 
 eLprjaOof ro) Xoyco, ovtos Te Kat 6 e/c tov (^l^Xlov piqOei^. 
 el yap olkovcop rt? tvj^ol rjfxcov yei/vctSa? kol Trpao? to 
 rjdos, erepov Se toiovtov ipcov rj kol irporepov TTore ipa- 
 aOeiq, XeyovTcou cos Sid crfxiKpd joteyctXa? e)(9pa<; ol ipaaral 
 dvaLpovuTaL Kal e)(ov(Ti tt/do? rd iraihiKd (f)Oovepa)'? re /cat 
 l3Xa{3ep(i)s, TTojs ovK dp oiei avTov r]ye2a9aL aKoveLP ev 
 vavTats TTov redpajxpepcjp Kal ouSeVa eXevdepov epcora 
 
 conjecture by comparing Isocr. Encoiii. Stesicli. fr. 29. The whole story is 
 
 IIcl. p. 218 (§ 731 Hcklc.) : ore /j.(v yap allegorized by Ilornieirts in the most 
 
 dpx''M«*'"s T7JJ (^5/)? ^l3ka(T(p-))n7]a( Ti edifying sti'aiu of Nooplutonic piety. It 
 
 TTfpl avTTJi, aviari) (f. aniaTri) twv is critically examined by Geel in an 
 
 o<i>6a\fj.wy iarfprf^iivos, iTreiSi^ Si yvohs Epistle to Welcker, Rh. Museum, 1831), 
 
 T7/;' aniav t^s avti<popii.s rrjv KaKov/xevT^v p. 1. 
 
 ■7raA.i»'6D5(aj' 4nulrjaf, iraKiu avrhv fls Tyv 2 13. are /aovcTiKhs dSv] Socr. in this 
 
 auTiju (pvcnu KaTf(nr](Tf. This ' ])alinode ' jilayfiil passage takes advantage of the 
 
 is otherwise (piotcd as 'EAfVr; or 7] wiilc sigiiilicatidii of (Uoi/triKi^y, wliich in- 
 
 vcTTfpuv (jiti-T]. 'I"he version of Helen's eludes the lyric ](oet and (he man of 
 
 story adopted by ICviripidwi in the Helena high mental enUure, esjjeeially in jihilo- 
 
 was borrowed from this second ode of sophy. He pri'lends that Stesichorus 
 
 StcHifliorus. Comp. iJej). \x. 580 c, tI was more sagacious than Homer, who 
 
 ^rr^i 'KA«f7)s tXSwKov inrh rwv iv Tpoia knew not either the cause or the remedy 
 
 iTjjfrixof'^s (f'Vrt ytviffQat irfpinaxv^ov of liis blindness. A dilferent turn is 
 
 ityfrna i<w kKr)Oiw. According to Hero- given to the relation l)etween Helen and 
 
 doliiH (ii. \\z, \\[\) tliifj f.i„.._y „..^>< 1^],^, jiimi ),y isoerates in the Encom. 
 
 iidopted by tlie prie-st-: at .Memphis, who Hel. § 71. 
 
 liiid d<iubtle'<s leurnl it from their (Miek c. "^j/ vavrais nov TfOpo/UjUeVwj/] The 
 
 vixilorn. OthiT references nuiy be found cliaracler of the vainiKhi .'IxAos (Arist. 
 
 «olleclo<l by Hergk. I'oet. Lyr. ).. (ill, I'ol. v. 5) is W(;ll known. Heind. (piotes
 
 —244, A.] ^AlAPOX. 39 
 
 D kopaKOTOiv, TToWov 8' au helv rjixiu oixokoycLu a xfjeyojJiei^ 
 Tov EpcoTa ; 
 
 ^AI. law^ vTj A'C , Si ^(i)KpaTe<;. 
 
 SI2. TovTou ye to'lvvv eyoiye ala)(vi'6fJiei'o<;, /cat avTou 
 rov EpcoTa SeStw?, ijTiOvyiO) ttoti/xw Xoy&» oXov akiivpay 
 aKoy]v dnoKXyaacrOaL. avjx^ovXevcj Se /cat Avoria. 6 tl 
 Td)(icrTa ypd\pa.L w? y(^prj ipaarrj /jLaXXou rj fxr^ ipoiVTi e'/c 
 ruiu 6^oi(i)v y^apil^ecrdai. 
 
 ^AI. ^A\)C eif L(T0L OTL e^et tovO ovT(t)<^' crov yap 
 eiTToi^Tos TOV TOV ipacTTov €TT(tivov, TTctcTa dvdyKTj AvaicLV 
 \<\ VTT ifxov dvayKaadrjuat ypdifjai av irepi tov avTov Xoyov. 
 
 XSl. TovTo fxep TTidTevw, eojcmep av ys os et. CV. ^P^.a.' 
 
 ^AI. Aeye tolvvv Oappcov. 
 
 Sfi. Uov hiq fxoi 6 TTat? TTyoos ov ekeyov ; iva /cat 
 TOVTO aKovcry, /cat /xr^, dvrjKoo^; cov, (fiOday )(^apLadfxevo<; 
 
 TO) fXT] ipCJVTL. 
 
 ^AI. OvTo<; napd crot jxdXa irkiqcriov det ndpeaTiv, 
 oTav ail /SovXy. 
 
 Xfl. OvTCxicri TOLVVV, (b 77at /caXe, ivvorjcrov, oi? 6 [xev 
 
 24 1 TTp6Tepo<; rjv | Xoyo5 ^aiSpov tov IIvOoKXeovs, Mvppi- 
 
 vovcriov dz^Syod?* ov 8e [xeXXcj Xeyeiv, XTycri^opov tov 
 
 Evffirjfiov, 'ijxepaLov. Xe/cre'09 Se wSe, otl Ovk ecrr' eTVfxo^; 
 
 Isocr. de i'uce, p. 335, et Tpi-qpus ttAtj- Senile -Kapa ffoi, et upparcbit ijuid sit 
 
 poiiv, Tovs /u.ec ^ei'ovi Kai tovs SovKov^ verbo Trdpfariv faciciuhnii." But in 
 
 etVe/SijSafoi/, rohs 5e TroA^ras /xid' 'uTrKoiv Sopli. Phil. 1057 we liiul : eTrei Trdpeart 
 
 f^e-Kifji-rrov. Also Plat. Leg-g. iv. 707, fxtv TivKpos irap^ r)fxiv. vapa for ir dpfa ri 
 
 and Juv. viii. 17-i, " Pcrmixtum uautis is hardly to be obtruded ou an Attic 
 
 et furibus ct fugitivis." jiroae writer on the strength of a (doubt- 
 
 D. iroTlfiai \6yci>—dTroK\vaa(Tdai'] Pro- ful) ruadius; of Lucian, as by Cobet, 1. 1. 
 bably suggested by Eur. Hijip. 653, & 21k ^aiSpov tov nvdoKhdovsl All the 
 '701 f)vTo7s vacTfxolaiu (^ofji6p^oixai Ejs diTa pro])er names in this seetion are treated 
 k\v(^oiv. Soer. in like manner would as si;;uitii-ant. ■{•aTSpoy is the ' bri>;ht 
 fain purjje his cars of the pestilent stulf showy one ;' UvdoKKr/s jierhaps = ts 
 he had heard by the infusion of more K\eov<i eirvdeTo, a hcarkencr to vulgar 
 wholesome doctrine. Presently iit ruv rumour or popidar fallacy ; Viv^fuvovaios 
 i/io/coi/ answers to our ' caeteris paribus.'^ ([uasi iv fivp(>ivais KaTaK\iv(is (Rep. ii. 
 
 E. fcea-n-fp ttv ^s hs eT] " Pro is cave 372 b), a lover of festivity ; STTjo-i'xopos 
 corrigas olos. Thcaet. 197 a, Hv yt os 'Ifitpalos, and EHip-qfios explain them- 
 e|it«." Homd." A nioins que fti ne cesses selves. Accounts vary with respect to 
 d'etre I'hcdrc." Cous. the name of the father of Stesichorus, 
 
 OuTos irapd aoi — irdptffTiv'] Cobct^^v. uo less than five names being mentioned 
 
 LI. p^ US), somewhat rashly observes in by Suid., of which Socr. has selected the 
 
 reference to this p:issage : " Graecum most poetical, 
 
 est irdpeifjil ffoi, non irdpeifit rrggcT aoi . Ovk iar' ^rvf-ios, k.t.\.^ It is a fallacy.
 
 40 
 
 UAATSINOX 
 
 [244, A 
 
 Xoyo^; 09 av 7rap6vTO<; ipaaTov tco fxrj IpoiVTi fxaWov (f)fj 
 Selv ^apit^eadat., Stort Sr) 6 p-ev /xatVerat, 6 Se (TOi(^poveL. 
 el pep yo.p TjP anXovv to /xaviav KaKov elvaL, /ca\a>9 au 
 ikeyeTO' vvv he to. peytara TOiv ayadoiv rjplv yiyveTai 
 1^ fc;-. Sta pavLa<;, Oeia pevToi hoaei StSopevrj^;. H re yap or) 
 ev Ae\(f)o2s 7rpo(f)rJTL<; at t iu Acodcovy lepeiai pavelaam 
 pev TToWa Sr) kol /caXa i8ta tc koI Srjpocria ttjv 'EWdoa 
 elpydcravTo, (jco(f)povovaaL Se /Bpa^^ea rj ovSeu. kol idv orj 
 Xeycopep Si/SvXXdv re kol dXXov<?, ocrot pavTiKTj ^pojpevoL 
 eudeo) TToXXd Sr] ttoXXoi? TfrpoXeyovTe<; el<; to peXXov cop- 
 '^^ Odicrav, prjKvvoipev av SrjXa ttuvtI XeyovTe';. rdSe pr]v 
 te y .d^iov eTTLpapTvpacrOai, otl kol tcop TraXaioiv ol to. ov6~ 
 paTa TLOepevoL ovk aicry^pov TjyovvTO ovoe oi^etoos paviav. 
 ov yap av Trj KoXXiCTTr) Tey(v'g, y to peXXov KpiveTai, avTo 
 TovTO Tovvopa iprrXeKOUTes paviK-qv eKaXeaav dXX' wg 
 
 bRT- 
 
 says Socr., to argue tliat because the 
 lover is mad, therefore the non-lover 
 should have the preference. It might 
 he so, were madness per se an evil ; hut 
 this is not so. There is a divine as well 
 as a hmiian madness ; and the divine 
 madness is the choicest gift of heaven to 
 man. Its kinds, or some of them, are 
 then enumerated. 
 
 ei fifv yap ^v awKovv, k.t.X.] 'had it 
 been a simple proposition,' i. e. true with- 
 out qualification, as Aristotle uses oTrAis. 
 So Symp. 206 A, d.f>' ovt> outojs airXovv 
 tffri Kfyeiu uri oi &v6poiivoi rod ayaOov 
 ipwaiv. — vvv 5e, ' hut so far from that 
 heing the case,' kv. The entire passage 
 from (I fiev to Ka\a fpya, 215 ii, is (|Uoted 
 l)y Aristides ]{lu'tor, ed. Dind. vol. ii. 
 ]). 15 (i:{ ed. Jebh). 
 
 II. a'l t' ^v AuiSoovi] Upno.i ] No j)riest- 
 esscs arc mciitiniitd liy Homer as existing 
 either at Dcljihi or Dodona. The latter 
 oniclc istcTidcd hy the Sclli — a.vnTr6iro^(s 
 Xafiaifvvat, 11. xvi. 235. He is ecpially 
 ignr)rant of Sihylla, who is (irst named 
 by Tli^raclitns, ufteiwards by Aristo- 
 piiancs mid I'lato, but always iii {lie sTn- 
 gnliir iiiiiiiliir. 'I'hc 'Sibyls' were mul- 
 tiplied by later writers lirst to three and 
 then to ten. 'I'lie story Of the DodT)- 
 iiaean Upfiai, in Herod, iif. 51-, is well 
 known. ' •' 
 
 7(2)1/ TraAaiwi/ «i ri ov/>^ara riOf/xtvotl 
 Ar. H\.r\., TfBnftfvot. This notion that 
 
 all names were originally significant 
 {SiSacTKaAiKO. upyava Kal StaKpiTiKO. rrjs 
 ovalas, Crat. p. 388) is developed at great 
 length in the Cratylus. The etymolo- 
 gical speculations in that dialogue pre- 
 sent a singular mixture of acutcness and 
 extravagance, sometimes bona fide, but 
 sometimes with the design of parodying 
 the ill-regulated ingenuity of Plato's 
 predecessors in the same line, of whom 
 pjuthyphron is named, though others arc 
 doubtless intended. PerliajjS the deriva- 
 tion of navTiKi) may have been seriously 
 meant. It was at any rate sufficiently 
 ])lausible to have found favour with the 
 Greeks of that day, as we know from 
 Eustathius that it did in much later times. 
 It also seems to have satisfied Cicero, 
 I)iv. i. 1. If any refutation were neces- 
 sary it would be found in the fact that 
 the word fiavris is used by Homer, who 
 was ipiite ignorant of the connexion be- 
 tween frenzy and the j)ro])hetic art. 
 Yet Ileind. censures Plato for not per- 
 ceiving its connexion with /xfnavTai ! 
 The bad taste {aneipoi<a\ia.) of those who 
 inserted the rav, is ])aralleled by the 
 i,roirla of disguising the ti'ue origin of 
 HaTOTTTpov by encumbering (he final svl- 
 lablr Willi a",5i! Crat. Ml c The sub- 
 se(pu'nt derivation of oIwvkttikt) {n'lr)(ris, 
 vovs, Itnopia) is in Plato's broadest style 
 of banter.
 
 — 245, A.] 
 
 ''*^yt■^y^Muy, 'Ovu^yL-<uH^ .>?l/Ctyt<,'U-^-t:c<-n, 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 41 
 
 KoXov 6vT0<;, oTav deia /xoipo , yiyvr^Tai, ovtoj voixCcraPT€<; iU,y^\^iyU, 
 eOcvTO. ot 8e vvv aTreLpoKdK(D<; to rav eVe/x/^aXXot'TCS 
 fxavTLKr^u eKoXeaav. eVet /cat rr^i^ ye toiv ifxcffpovoju, Cv'^'V 
 (Tiv Tov iJL€\Xoi'To<; Sta re opvidoiv TroLov[xei^oju /cat rail/ 
 dXXwj' arjiJL€L(Di', ar e'/c Stavota? TTopLtpixivcov avOpoiTTivrj 
 olyjaei vovv re /cat icnopiav, olouo'iaTLKrjv iircopofJiaa-ap' t]v ^j^^u 
 
 }) vvu ol(t)vi(TTiKr)v Tco o) creixvvuovTe<; ot veot KoKovaLV. 6a(o ^^ ^^ »-'**- 
 orj ovv TekeojTepov /cat ePTLfxoTepov fxavTiKr) oi(iiVLariKri<s, ^^yy^^.^^- 
 TO TC ovoyia tov oi^OjixaTO? epyov r epyov, Tocrco KaWiov 
 jxapTvpovcTLU ot 77aXatot [xauCau cr(o(f)po(TVi'r)<; ttjv e/c deov 
 Trj<; Trap" avOpcoTTOiv yiyvop.iviq<;. 'AXXa p.r]v voaojp ye Kat ' Su'T^ 
 TTOPCJV Tcov p.eyi(jTO)v, a 819 TTaXaicou iK fxrjyLi xdTco u TroOkv .v^^ • 
 
 J.] ei' Tto-t TOiv yevoiv, r) fxavCa eyyevop.evrj koI 7rpo(f>rjT€'ucracra 1 ^•^«'*^;"^ 
 ot9 eSet, diTaXXayy)v evpeTo, KaTacfivyovaa Trpo<^ decov j 
 evicts TC /cat Xarpeta?, o^ei' 8t) Kadap/xcoi' re Kat TeXeTOiv 1 
 Tv^ouo"a e^avTTj iiroL-qcre tov eavTrj<; e^ovra Trpo? re toi' | Z-u^J^! 
 TrapovTa Kat roi^ eVetra y(^p6vov, Xvaiv tm op6(jj<; p.avevTi "^ A'a. 
 245 re /cat Ko.Ta(T)(OfJLevco tcop TvapovTOiv KaKcov evpofxevq. | TpiTr] • ^r^ ^ 
 
 C. €irel Kal t^jc yt ra>y (ix<t>p6vti)v'] "Te- 
 nuissem veterem lectionem iroiovnevwi', ad 
 quod liciuet ri'j)cteiKlinn esse ex iinte- 
 grcssis T7)f ^-nrriffiv, ita ut idem sit quo d 
 {,'?jTou»'TW»'." Stallb. The I'eadiug ttoiou- 
 f4.fvr)v is now dis])laced by ■noiov^i.tvwv in 
 tlie text of Ar. Kliet. But I confess tl)at 
 the eonstruetion appears to nie ehinisy 
 and ineU'fiant. If we might venture on 
 the clian<je of a single letter, I shouhl pro- 
 pose to read the passage as follows : i-rii 
 KoX rrjv y( rwv fjx<pp6v(iiv (sc. rix"'')^ op- 
 posed to tT) KaKXia-rri re'xJ'J?, p- sup.) {t)- 
 Tr)aiv ToC fifKXovTos 5id t€ dpfiOwf iroiov- 
 
 Siafoiai ■Kopi<^ofj.ivT]v a.v6p. otr)<Tei, k.t.A. 
 ' For even the art of the sane, who make 
 research into futurity by the way of 
 augury and the other well-known signs, 
 forasmueh as it is an art wliieh derives 
 insight and information from the reason- 
 ing faculty, by an elfort of unaided human 
 thought, they, the name-givers, have de- 
 nominated olouoiariKi). 
 
 J). TO) do afuvvt'ovTfs^ Comp. Crat. 410 
 C, upat 'ATTiKtcrrl ws rh iraKathf '6pai. 
 When the ai was intrmluced into general 
 use at Athens is uncertain. It is found 
 i n no in ^crij}tion previous jo the arc hon - 
 
 ship of EucHues (b.c, 403), but was pro- 
 bably used^ TnTliiterary compositions con- 
 siderably earlier, pexhapi soon afler its 
 reputed iiiyeutiou_by^ Simouides. This 
 seems to follow from the rh iraKaihv in 
 the Cratylus 1. 1., where the word 'Am- 
 /ckttI also countenances the tradition of 
 the Ionian origin of the letter. The 
 participle aefxvvvovTis is illustrated by 
 the T po.yijihi'iv of Crat. 411- C, to. irpSna 
 uuSnaTa TfOivra /cara/ce'x'i'O'Tai ^Stj virh 
 TOiv ^ovXofjLivaiv TpaycfiS(7v aina, k.t.A. 
 
 'AWa p.^v — ivpofLtvif] This curious 
 and dilKcult passage has been ingeni- 
 ously and on the whole satisfactorily ex- 
 ])]ained by Lobeck, whose words I sub- 
 join : "Quia noniunujuam tit ubi morbus 
 gravius exarserit, utabstractus a corporc 
 aninujs furoris attiatu occultas insidentis 
 niali causas perscntiscat, hinc Plato alte- 
 rum genus divini furoris constituit ex 
 pracsagiis aegrotantium : aAAo ix^v . . . 
 ixovTa, I'haedr. 244 K, cujus loci inter- 
 l)retes seipii non possum. Astius nomine 
 rwv yevwv familias sacerdotales signiti- 
 cari ])utat, quales Eumolpidac fuere aut 
 Accstoridae. Sed hi nunquam prophet- 
 andi et medicandi munere functi sunt, 
 ne(pu' omnino ytyrj ilia sunt coruin (jui
 
 42 nAATHNO^ [245, a 
 
 Se aTTo Movacov KaroKOi^ re KaX fxauia, Xa/3ovcra aira- 
 Xrjv Kol aJ3aT0v i/zu^ifi', iyeipovcra /cat eKJiaKy^evovcra Kara 
 T€ w8a? KoX Kara rrjv dXXr/V TToirjaiv, fxvpta T(t)v TTokaiojv 
 epya Ko<jp.ov(ra tov<; iTnycyvoixevovs TratSeuet. os o a v 
 
 \ aogrotantibus opitulautur, sed aegroti 
 I ipsi piacularium hominum posteri, quos 
 I nuUius proprii delicti conscientia sed vis 
 j tacita avitae noxae esagitat. Haec autem 
 non omnes ejusdem generis homines 
 laeqnaliter aflectat, sed luodo intermittit, 
 niodo recrudescit, ut v. e. ric 'Epivpiiciiv 
 ,Tov Aatov Ka\ OldiiroSos Tiaajj-eyw fxiv ovk 
 :4yfVfT0 fjLT)iiina, Avrtcriinvi 5e to; Ticra- 
 \fxivov. Pans. ix.o. Ita vis ilia liercditarli 
 niali iv Tiai twv yiv^v ei'uinpit in aper- 
 tuni ftiroreiu, quo, ceu spiritu divino, 
 Itactus aliquis hujus funestae familiae et 
 'causas domestieae labis et remedia prae- 
 iSagit, adhibitisque piacularibus noxam a 
 iparentibus acceptam in omne tempus 
 abolet. Ilia iraAoia jutji'iVoto sunt dirae 
 tultrices sive parentuni sivc alioru m n e- 
 Ifarie occisoruni furiae tenieratam domuni 
 Kaeca talie urgentes, r) nrjvis run/ rere- 
 ^J\.evT-nK6Tuv." AglaophaniuSj p. 636 seq. 
 •Wliat was the nature of the lustral rites 
 (Kadapixoi) revealed to the favoured eye 
 (if madness, we learu generally from a 
 passage of the Cratylus (405 a), in which 
 are enumerated Trepidenicrfis (fumiga- 
 tions), \ovTpd, and irtpippavatis, as the 
 most efficacious means of moral as well 
 as physical ])urificati(>n. Compare a very 
 curious ])assage in Aristides Khetor, Upuv 
 \6yos $', I. p. 175, Dind. The opinion 
 that the unmiae possessed a special in- 
 sight into the causes and remedies of 
 disease is ])arallek'd in our own times l)y 
 the belief in clairvoyance. Among special 
 dilliculties ]»resented by the passage, we 
 may note — 1. tiie clause & 5t; TraKaiwi/ iK 
 fiTji'tfidrwi' iroOfv tvTKTi twv ytvwv, where 
 <'. !•". Hermann, olfendi'd by tlie absence of 
 tile vcrli, conjeetures ti' tkti rwvyei/wv ^, 
 /xavla, K.T.\. Til is however is but Kanhf 
 HaK<fi laffOai, for there is evidently no 
 jilace for the conjunctive ^. If any 
 ultenition were necessary, it would bo 
 HtifiT to substitute ?i/« (sc. fvfffTt) for iv. 
 Hul the clause is suggested l>y^a Hne of 
 the IMioenissiie (juoted l)j; Ast: KdSixqv 
 ■naKatwv ''Aptos JK fi.riVifxdTciiff 1. 1)1^1, 
 and tli c onu Bjiiua _ of .iht\ _ ctipuhi iij_ a 
 poeticism. 2. /{acTTj is commonly but 
 ubHiirilly rlerived from t{w ^ttjj. Com- 
 pare rather nporrdfrrtf, Kardvr7]% with 
 Pa^sow The word means originallv 
 
 ' out of t he way o f,' * exempt from,' hence 
 ' safe and sound :' frequently used with a 
 gen., as in a line quoted in the Etym., 
 S) Zev yevecrOai TrjaSt jj.' e^dyrTj vocrov. 
 Hesych., f^dvres, «! ivavrias ore 5€ t^ 
 vyiis. So Hippocrates de ilorbis, B. 1 
 (Op. ed. Kiihn, vol. ii. p. 181), ei^duTT^s 
 T^s Toi^dSs vovffov ylverai : and without 
 a case, ib. B. 3, p. 295, i)v 5e &pa. {4s to. 
 enrd) a,<piKriTai, elarrrjs yiveTai, 'he 
 gets well.' Synesius nepl ivvirv. p. 101, 
 ed. Turueb., koI ocrois vvi/os larphs f^difrr] 
 T^v v6aov €7roi7j(76, wlierc i^dvTTis is trans- 
 ferred from the pr.tient to the malady. 
 3. rbv kavT7}s ix""''^'^ '• I have retained 
 this, the reading of by far the greater 
 number of MSS., for which Ar. Rhet. has 
 Thv avTTiv €xo;/Ta. An attempt has been 
 made to defend the reading of the MSS. 
 by Soph. Oed. E. 709, ^p6Tewv oiiSiu 
 fiavTiKTJs ex"" '''^X"^^- ^^^ this passage, 
 besides offering a solitary instance of 
 €X«"' with gen., is not really in point. 
 Its true meaning, as Hermann pointed 
 out, is not, ' nemo mor/a/in:ii partice2)s 
 est divinationis,' but rather ' nihil rerum 
 humanarv.m ex vatum arte pendet.' Nor 
 are the analogies given in Matth. Gr. Gr. 
 § 32 1, to which Ast and Slallb. appeal, 
 to be relied on. It is indeed just possi- 
 ble that this may be an all'ected poeticism, 
 suggested to Plato Viy the line in the 
 Oedipus, as he quotes ■KaKaiwf iK /x-qvi- 
 ixdruif in a sense somewhat different 
 from that which the words bear in the 
 original. Even so, why the reflexive 
 pronoun ? I think there is much to be 
 said in favour of the suggestion of Dr. 
 Badham, who observes, " Postremam 
 vocem (IxovTo) libenter cximam, utpote 
 
 a dlttographia ortam, rhv 5""^''^." 4. 
 ' exoi'Ta 
 
 KaTacrxofj-eviii : this ejiic use of the aor. 
 
 2. initL for the passive is . univei'sally 
 
 a dopted by_-UjC-^t.tLca-in the case^ of 
 
 t a\6tJi-nv and its compounds. See note 
 
 to 238 J ). 
 
 21.'). KOTOKwxv] Ar. Khet. and vulg. 
 KUTox'h- But ibur or five MSS. give the 
 true form. 
 
 t>s 6' &C — T\<pavla8-i\] ' whoso,' says 
 Socr., ' knocks at the doors of Poesy 
 untouched with the Muses' frenzy —
 
 245, C] 
 
 4>AIAP0^. 
 
 43 
 
 duev fxavia^i Movctcov inl TTOLrjTLKaq 6vpa<; at^t/o^rat, Tretcr- 
 ^et<? a»9 apa e'/c Te)(pr)<; iKavos ttoltqtt]'^ eaop.evo';, aTikr)^ 
 avTO^ re kol rj Trotr^crt? vtto rrjq TOiv jxaLvoixeuoju rj tov 
 <TOi^povovvTo<; rj^aviaOrj. 
 
 B ToaavTa p.iv aou kol en TrXeico eyoi fxavia<; yiyvoix4vrj<i 
 aiTo deojv Xeyeiv KaXa epya. ware tovto ye avTO (jltj 
 (f)ofia)[xeda, fjLTjSe ri? T7/xa9 k6yo<; Oopv/BeiTOj SeSLTTOfievqs, . , , 
 CU9 TTpo TOV KeKivrjixevov tov cr(o(f)pova del rrpoaipe^aOai j./. 
 ^ikov aXka Tohe irpo^ eKelvoi Set'^as (fiepeaOo) tol ^^Kiq-J^^^^^^[^ ^ 
 TTjpia, 0)9 ovK iiT ax^ekeia. 6 epw? rw ipcopTL kol Ta> -u^^^^^^ 
 ipcoixevo) eK Oewv eVtTre/xTrerat. y^ixlv Se airo^ei-KTeov av 
 TovvavTiov, o)? eV evTv^ia. Trj jxeylaTr) napa Oecou r) 
 
 C TotavTr] fxavLa StSorat. rj Se Sir) aTrdSet^t? eaTa i hewol'j ^ev 
 aTTto'TOs, ao^oLS hejnaTij. Set ow irpoiTov \pv)(rjf; <J)V(T€oj<s 
 
 q. 
 
 ^''Wi 
 
 fondly pcrsuiidiiifi^ himself that urt alone 
 \vill make liim a thorough poet, — neither 
 he nor his works will ever attahi perfec- 
 tion, hut are destined, for all their cold 
 propriety, to he eclipsed hy the effusions 
 of the inspired madman.' Comjiare Pro- 
 clus, Polit. p. 3G5, 1. Ifi, ts yap ay, (priaiy, 
 ixfev fxovaCcv \a\tus inl Troi-q r iktjs 6vpas 
 afpiKTiTat, Kal avrhs aTeATjs t'cm Kal TrotTj- 
 (Tis avTov, K.T.A. This more intelligilile 
 readiiii^ 7roi7)T(K7)s is patronized l)y Ast 
 and by Hadh., who also quotes Synesius 
 in defence of it. But the MS8. are una- 
 nimous in favour of TroiTjTiKas, which is 
 also the reading of Ar. Rhet., and Seneca 
 has " frustra poeticas f ores conrpos sui 
 pepulit7' de Tranquill. An. c. 16. It is 
 a question whether Plato borrowed from 
 Democritus this now sufficiently trite 
 sentiment. Cic. Div. i. 37, " iiegat jine 
 fu rore Dem ocrit us quemquam poet am 
 magnum esse posse, quod id em dicit 
 Platq ?"^~~Hor . A. I^aSfB. " excludit sanos 
 ITelieonc ]ioetas Democritus ." Aristotle 
 me:ins ni\ich the -^ame thing, Prohl. xxx.l, 
 when he asks, 5ia ti oi fiiipvus fifXayxo- 
 \tKol ; a passage referred to hy Cic. Tusc. 
 i. 33. 80, " Aristoteles ait onnies ingenio- 
 sos melancholicos esse." In the j)roverb 
 &(pdovoi Mov(Twu Oupai the metaphor is 
 preserved tliough the sentiment diUbrs. 
 In illustration of ot€/\7js compare inf. 
 218 H, aTeA«7y Tjjr tov oi-tos Seiis 
 aiTfpxovTai, and especially the fragm. of 
 Pind., aT(\T) (Tobias Kapirhv SpSTTfi, quoted 
 in Rep. v. 157 B. Hoeckh, fr. 227. Of the 
 poetic fury Plato elsewhere\speaks dis- 
 
 respectfully enough, when he has not, as 
 here, his singing garments on. Compare 
 the Ion, esp. p. 533 e se(|., and Meno 
 99 C, dp6u>s tiv KaKolp-iv Biiovs re ovs uvv 
 Sy] i\eyofj.ev xpTjfT/UwSous Kal /j-avrets Kal 
 robs TroirjTiKovs UTravrai, k.t.K. 
 
 ireicrdels ws &pa — eVJ/uei'ox] So Rep. 
 560 D, /xfTptoTTjTtt Se Kal KOff/xiav Saird- 
 vr)v o)? aypoiidav Kal aviKtvdepiav oiiffav 
 TrtlOovT a. 
 
 11. SeStTT6jjifvos, d)s] Stallb. appositely 
 quotes Demosth. contra Symni. 185. 5, 
 €t TrdvTfS 01 ivravdl XiyovTis (po0o7(y ws 
 i^lei fiacriKevs, k.t.K. The deponent verb 
 8e5iTTO/ucii is borrowed by Plato and the 
 Attics from the Homeric SeiSiaaofxai. 
 They never use it in the sense of Stditya i, 
 as ilonier an d after him .Hippo crates 
 sonieTnu es doj but always tr ansitive ly. 
 'See Lobec k. Phrvn. p. 5^ 
 
 T^ fpcocTi] Ar. Rhet. rrS irodovvri. 
 
 C. Seij/ots fj-ey &iTiaTos, <ro(po?s Se Trurr^] 
 The (TO(pol are those trained to high 
 s])eculation, as in the Pythagorean and 
 Academic schools ; the 5f lyol may include 
 the litigants of the courts and agora, as 
 well as the Eristic and empirical sects. 
 The latter will see no cogency in the 
 argument, as they will reject or fail to 
 comprehend the theory of the soul on 
 which it is based. This theory Socr. 
 prcHvetls to expound, borro^vhig, in the 
 early part of liis exposition, tlie dogmatic 
 and oracular tone of the earlier specula- 
 tors, Auaxagoras, Heraclitus, and the 
 Pythagoi'cans.
 
 ^ 
 
 44 TIAATflNO^ [245, 
 
 7re/3c ^eta? re /cat dvdp con Lvr]<;, ISovTa TrdOr) re /cat epya, 
 
 I TaXrjde'^ vorjcrat. apx^ ^^ aTToSet^eojs ')7Se. 
 
 >).V\ Wv-)(r) Trdaa dOd var os- to yap deiKiv rjTov dBdvarov 
 
 TO 8' aXXo Kivovv Kol VTT dkkov KLVO-ufxeuov, TTavkav e)(ov 
 KLV7]o-eo)<;, TTavXau e^et ^ojt^s. ixouov 8^ to avTO _Kiyovv^ 
 arejiv K dvoXelTTov ea vTo, ov irore X- qyei Kivov ixevov, dkXd 
 KOL TO ts aXXots ocra Kivelr ai tovto Trrjyrj kol dp^rj klviJ- d 
 I o-€&)5. dpyrj^S e dyivy}Tov . i^ apx% y^P ^^^JX"^ "^^^ to 
 ' yiyvoi^evov yiyveadai, avrrjv Se /xt78' e^ ei'os' et yaya e/c 
 Tov dp^T) yiyuoLTO, ovk av i^ dp)(rj<; yiyvoiTO. iTreior] Se 
 dyiv-qrov iajL, /cat dSid:f)9op ov avTo dvdyKiq elp oL. dpxrj'S 
 yap Sr) diToXoixivr]<i ovre avTT] ttote e/c tov ovre aXXo i^ 
 cKeivr)^ yevrjaeTat, eLirep i^ dp)(rj<; 8et ra iravTa yiyveaOai. 
 ovTOJ Srj KLvyjaeo)^ ^leu dp^^ to avTo avTo Kwoyv. tovto 
 8e ovT diToXXvaOai ovte yiyveadai hvvaTov, rj Trdinajre 
 ovpavov TTaadv re yeveaiv avjXTreaovaau aTrjvai /cat fxr)- e 
 TTOTe av9i<i e^ett' odev KLV-qOivTa yeptjaeTat. ddavaTOV 
 
 'Vvxh Traffa] Not ' cvw'y aonl/ Jbut rendcrini^ of this passage to have I'cad 
 
 ratUei' ' all soul ,* i. e._tlx£,vital_priricLplc apx'/ ^"oi" «'l "PX'JS- His words arc : " Ip- 
 
 in general. The argument amounts to sum (])riucipium) nulla ex re alia nasci 
 
 this, that organization depends on soul, potest, wee e«/w <».?.?«/ id iiri)ic}p'n(nn\\\o>\. 
 
 not soul on organization, as will he shown gigneretur aliunde." Schleiermaeher, I 
 
 more at length in the excursus on the observe, has anticipated liadh.'s tout' : 
 
 Erotic Discourses of Socrates. " Hinter dem crsteu oder zweiten yl- 
 
 I). fl yap fK TOV apxh yiyvono, ovk hu yvoiro sehr leicht kann tovto ausgefalleu 
 
 ^1 apx'^s yiyvono^ " Rectc moinii sup- sein, da man denn iihcrsetzen muss : 
 
 plendmn esse tout' " (se. post Y/yi/oiTo). 'dem wenn der Anfang aus etwas cnt- 
 
 " Sic i-nini ratiocinatur : ' Si priiicipiiim stilnde, so entstilnde dies nicht aus dem 
 
 afj a/ii/tia re oritur, res ca non poterit Anfange.' " But I confess that the com- 
 
 oriri ex principio ; alquijam concessum parative difliculty of the MS. reading is 
 
 erat omnfin rem a principio oriri opor- with me an argument of its genuineness; 
 
 iere.'" Hadli- Praef. p. vi. Acutely, as and in the second apxv, if it ever ex- 
 
 u.siinl : but is not the same thing implied istcd, I can see only a conjecture of some 
 
 in tlie text as it stands, and as Fie, ren- ingenious glossator. Tlic passage in 
 
 ders it, "ex principio uticpic non orirc- Theodoret, Tlicrap. ii. p. 36, 42 Sylb. 
 
 tur," 7i. c. a first principle must in tTfat (daisf. p. 100) is a cpiotation from the 
 
 ca«c (lenve its existence Cnnn ^i>\\\v\]im^ ))scudo-Timacns, not from the I'hacdrus 
 
 which is vo( ii first p'rIncTuIc ; as jfTie directly, as Stall!), seems to imagine. 
 
 h«<I said, ^{ OVK ipxf yiyvoiT* &v, a From that source probably came the 
 
 ]ierfcct rcdnctioad abs\ir<lum ? (J. Ilenn. ^■PX'flt which would entail the further 
 
 explains ditrcrently: "Hoc i|isinn, iray change of 7(7^01x0 into (trj, or ■^f as in 
 
 rb yiyv/ifjifvov, ex ]iracccd('n1 ibus re- Tim. Locr. I. 1., «2 yb.p iyivfTo, ovk Uv 
 
 l)ctcndnm est. Id, si princi]iiiiiii aliunde fiv tri apx^, o.\\' ^Kiiva 4^ Ss apxa. 
 
 (jigniTetur OVK h.v i(, apxr)s yiyvtcrOai iyivtTo. 
 
 (licit." Ann. in nig. Cicero, who trans- tovto 8e ot/T' aiT6\\vffOa.i — yfviia-fTai] 
 
 latcH thiH jiroof in tlic (?th book of his In like strain, mutatis mutandis, argues 
 
 Hepub. c. 2.^, and re])eats his transla- a great i)hysicist of our own day : " To 
 
 tion in 'I'lisc l)i>*p. i. 2:5, seems by his admit that force may be destructible, or
 
 146, A.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 45 
 
 Se Trecfyaajxevov tov u<^' eavTov Kivovyiivov, xjjv)(rj<; ovaiav 
 T€ Kai Xo;^v TovTov avTov Ttg \ey(ov ovk atcr^uj^etrat. ^^ ^f 
 TTOLU yap aioixa co jxeu e^cjOev to KiveiaOai, dxjjv^^^ov, w 
 he evhoOeu avT(2 i^ avTov, €yi\\iV')(Ov, ojs TavTr]<; ovarjs '■- ■ 
 (f)V(r€OJS l/^UX^* ^^ ^' ecrrt tovto ovtcos ^X®^' /^^ aXXo rtl 
 246 elvai to avTo eavTO klvovu j 'q xjjv)(yjv, i^ di>dyK7jq dyivq- 
 Tov re /cat dddvaTOV ^v^ av eiiq. Ilepl fxev ovu dOa- 
 vaaia^ avTrjs LKava)<;. 
 
 Ilepl Se Trj<; tSeas avTrj<; wSe XeKTeov oXov fxev ecrrt, 
 TTavTiq TrdvTCJS Oeia<; eluat Koi fxaKpds SLrjy'rjaecL><i, (o he 
 
 can altogether disappear, would be to 
 admit that matter could be uncreated, 
 for we know matter only by its forces." 
 Faraday, ou the Conservation of Force. 
 After (TTrjuai we must understand, not 
 SufarSv, but some other word, as 5^7 or 
 ava-yKouov. ' Else must all heaven and 
 all created nature col lapse and become 
 fixed, having no source of fresh move- 
 ment or growth remaining.' 
 
 E. i^vx'fl^ ovaiav t€ koI \6yov] Comp. 
 Legg. X. 895 E, S Sq \f/vxh ToGvofxa, ris 
 TOVTOV \6yos ; ex^A**" ^A.A.o;' ir\^v Thv 
 vvv Stj ^TjOeVra, t^v dvva^fvqv avTrju 
 avTr]u Ktvflv Kivrjirtv ; ibid, supra, op' oiiK 
 tiv idfKois trfju fKaqroy Tpia vofTu — (v 
 (ifv TT)v oyaiay, tv 5e tt^s ovqias jhv 
 \6iqy, if Se uv ofi a : where \6yos, as her e, 
 is ec|uivalent to opo s or 6pia-/x6 s, of which 
 oixrm IS the objective cou nterp art. Socr. 
 had sTiovvn that motTbu or clmnge must 
 have an apxT), and that this apxv must 
 have tlie source of its motion in itself, 
 &.C. lie now proceeds to show that soul 
 only is such an apxVt imd that, being 
 such, it is luicreate and innnortal, aej- 
 KtVTtaia being implied in avTOKif-nffin. — 
 T ovTof avThv is used by tin ordinary 
 attraction for tout' avT6 , miuiely tJ» iKp' 
 tavTiHf Kifovnevov. 
 
 21fi. Ilepl 5e Trjs «5e'aj] 'concerning 
 its form,' or ' type,' or generally, ' con- 
 cerning its nature,' iSta being freciuently 
 equivalent to (pixris. The dda koI naKph. 
 Sirjyujffis which Socr. declines is de- 
 ve Toi)ed~in tlie Hei)ublic ami Timaens : 
 the views which an' tlierc j-casoiied^imt 
 beirig here pi-esented iii tl>e form o f an 
 allogorv. Fo r nothing can be m ore true 
 t han Stallb.'s remark :_ " Philosoplius 
 c^o tempore^ P hiiedr um s ciMpsTT , Tain 
 
 tcntiam animo suo infonnatam tenn it 
 quam in libris de Kepublica copiosius 
 illustravit." All commenta tors, ancien t 
 and modern,^ have recognized in the 
 Chariotee r and his pai r of steed s the 
 well-kno'jyn tri ple div isio n of the soul 
 into th e reason ing, th e ])as sionate, and 
 the appetcnt prlncipTcs (XoyicrTLKov, 6v- 
 lxiK6v, i irtdvf.n]TiK6u), wliii'li lies at the 
 root of Plato's ctTiicar doctrine. 
 
 eaiuli 
 
 tempore 
 em dc ai 
 
 iiniini humani nalura sen- 
 
 Galen de Hippocrate et Plat. (Opp. v. 5, 
 p. 302, ed. Kiihn) : t>v yap 'nrinvs irphs 
 'liriTov, fi Kw-qytT-qs irphs Kvva \6yov 
 txovffiv, TOVTOV 6 Koytafxhs Trphs Ov/jibv 
 . . . (Tvfx^aiviL S' OVK a.t\ i'6fj.<fi (pvaews 
 SioiK(7a6ai T?)!* (Tv^vyiav, aW' 'Imros fxiv 
 ivioTi SvcTTfiB-t]! ov KaTO. kSc/xov iK(pfp6- 
 ixfpos avvairriviyKiv avT^ Thv avaffaTriv, 
 K.T.\. And again, p. 495, bVi t^ du/jLat- 
 
 VOfXiVOV fTfpOV i(TTl TOV iTTlOvfJiOVVTOS, Kol 
 
 ws tJ) 6v/xaLv6ixevov ouSenoTf av/j.p.axf^ 
 
 TW tTndvjXriTlKW, 5l' kvhs (ViSil^aTO (6 
 
 YlKaToiv) ToCSe tov irpofiprifxfvov Trapa- 
 SiiyfiaTos, alluding to the anecdote of 
 Leontius in l{epnb. iv. 439 E. Observe, 
 Plato asserts only that where the reason 
 and the appetites are at variance, the 
 dvfihs naturally takes part with the for- 
 mer ((V T>7 TVS ypvxv^ (TTafffi oirXa TlOf- 
 Tat irphs TOV \oyiffTtKov). lie nowhere 
 denies that a feud may spring up be- 
 tween the Oujuby and the reason. The 
 dviihs is in itself good and of heavenly 
 extraction, but in excess it may disturb 
 the e(pii])oise of the soul, and so jiroduce 
 evil. Whereas tlie natural tendency of 
 the lower ajUH'tites is evil and dcirraiiiiig 
 to human nature, and they are therefore 
 figured here by tlie low-bred and ill-con- 
 ditioned steed, as the dvfi.hs is said to be 
 ' noble and good and of nol>le and good 
 parentage.'
 
 
 (^ M-v^^^/ti^ •"^^Mt-^ioaxuvKx^ . "^^ij^yU 
 
 4G 
 
 nAATHNOX 
 
 [240, 
 
 ■. 1/ t y 
 
 V 
 
 eoLKCP, av6 pciiTTivr)<; re K'at eXctrrot'o?. rauri^ oSi^ Xeyco- 
 fxev. ' EoLKeTO) or] ^vp.(^vTco ovvdyuei VTTorrTepov t€.v yov<; 
 rejoxi y^vio^^oy. Oecov fxev ovv ittttol tc koI 'r]vioy^oi irdv- 
 T€s avToi Te dyadol kol i^ dyaOcjv ^ 1^^^^ T^ dXXcou 
 
 IxiynK Tai. j<al jK^rov jxky rj^^v 6 Jip^cov ^vuojpioo'; B 
 
 •^j^to^et, ecTct Twu LmroiV 6 fxeu avTc o Kokos Te_Kal dya6o<; 
 Kal €.K ToiovTc av, 6 B e i^ ivavTioiv re k<xi i vavTLo S' x^' 
 XeTTT] Br] /cat 8vcr/coXo? i^ dvdyKr]<; r) irepX r)}xd<; r)VL6)(r]aL<;. 
 nfj Brj ovp Ovr^Tov re /cat dOdvaTov ^coou eKXrjOr), Tret- 
 pareov etTrett'. Troura rj ^VXV 'n'aPTO<; eTTt/AeXetrat tov dxjj v- 
 "Yo v. irdvTa Be ovpavov irepnToXei, dWor iv dXkois elBecn 
 yiyvo^ievri. reXea fieu ovu ovcra kol eTTTepcjjxepr) [xerecopo- 
 TTopei re /cat iravTa tov Koap^ov otot/c€f i] oe irrepop- 
 pvTjaaaa (jyepcTat, ews av cnepeov tivo<; dvTiXd^rjTai, ov 
 KaTOiKLcrdelaa, acop.a yijiuou Xa^ovcra, avTO avTo Bokovp 
 KLvelu Bid Tr)p eKeivr)<i Bvpapiv, t^dov ro ^vp^irav eKXyjOrj, 
 ^P^XV '^^^ o'copa nayev, dvr^Tov r ea^ev eTrcouvp^Lav' dOd- 
 vaTov Be ovB" i^ ei^os Xoyov XeXqyi<jy.evoy, dXXd irXdrro- 
 p,eu oijTe lB6pTe<s ovre lKava><; voy]aauTe<s 6e6v, d ddvaro v 
 
 V 
 
 '-^K^ 
 
 B. n^ hi) oZv, /c.T.A..] Socr. now en- 
 deavours to explain the meaning of tlio 
 terms ' mortal ' and ' immortal aniinul ' 
 respectively. Stallb. nnnoccssarily sup- 
 lilies y^vxh to be the understood subject 
 of iKXr\dr). 
 
 iracra x] '|ux'^] •'^oul in its entirety, the 
 Houl of the universe, wliieli is also a 
 providence (^iriyuf Ae?Tai), refrulatin<r mat- 
 ter and aniinatiiig its various forms. 
 This soul is not to be regarded as a jier- 
 sonality evcliirling nil finite personalities, 
 but rather as inrludiiiq them, as forming 
 the sum total of tlie separate intelli- 
 gences. "Alles (ieistige wird bier offcn- 
 bar als einslietracbtet, olnie Unlorschied 
 des I{aiiges und der IVrsunliehkeit." 
 Schlcierm., Anm. Ilenneias, C'omm. p. 
 ]•$'>, A»7«i 8ti irav fiAoiOV rod irayrbs 
 ■ndvTws lnr6 tii/ov ^uxvs ^TriTpmrfveTai, 
 wiTTt irciv vnh iranSiv. 
 
 C. rj 8* in(pof){>vr\(Ta.(ra, k.t.A.] Certain 
 tionls fall from their high estate, and be- 
 comi- ilicarniitc iijion tlie earth, when 
 they take to them an earthy body, earth 
 being the lien vies! of the <'lementH. 'J"he 
 bi'HVfidy bodies, according to the ancient 
 phy8ici»tH, arc composed of elements ]inrer 
 
 and lighter than those which make up 
 our planet. Having stated the fact of 
 this lapsus animarum, Socr. proceeds 
 (mythically) to set forth its causes. 
 
 AeAoyKT^iifVou] Badh. proposes AeAo- 
 yi(rfj.e6a, on the ground that the_])eriLuf 
 Xoyl^o/xai is nevxr used l)assi\^l^'. Stallb. 
 makes no reply to the ol)jection, but 
 translates \6yos A. by " ratio ajite con- 
 clusa." I a])]irehend that XeXoyiffjXivov 
 is not passive here, any more than h\ 
 Kur. Iph. A. 386, rh \e\oyiffixtvov 
 irapeis, where AeA. is mudi the same as 
 fSXoyou or as f6 ivriOvixitfifvov in C'r.at. 
 ■JOI, where see TIeind. " Immortal it can- 
 not be called on any ])rinci))lc of sound 
 reason," — taxov iirccvv^xiav being su])i)lied 
 from the foregoing clause. A sinnlar 
 perfect is irapr]/xf\riij.tvr] (negligent, re- 
 miss), Ar. Eth. N. X. 4. 10. Tlio only 
 tense of \oyiCo/xai wlnclxt_he_ Attics ugg 
 ])assivelj seems to hc_jtlic aor. lj_^Aq2io'- 
 
 aWa irA(£TTO;U(i/] ' hut though we never 
 saw nor have ade(|uately conceived bin), 
 wo figure a (>od as u kind of immortal 
 animal, jOTssessing both a soul and a body 
 combined in a unity which is to last for
 
 !47, A.] 
 
 ^AIJPO^. 
 
 47 
 
 T) TL i(Jtiov, €)(0V jxev i|'i|X22^' h(P ^ ^^ acJi xa^Tov del he XPPJ'^y 
 TOLVTa ^vixireffyvKora. ^AXXa Tavra [xep 817, 07717 tco 0ea) 
 <f)L\ov, TavTT] iy^erco re /cat Xeyeado). ttju 8' aiTiav rrj^ 
 T(x)v TTTepwv d7To/3o\rj<;, hi r)u i/zu^tJs diroppel, \d[ioiiJi€v. 
 ecTTL 8e Tt9 TOtaSe. 
 
 IIi(j)VKev T] TTTepov Sufa/xt9 to ijx^pL6e<; dyeiv dv(o 
 fxeTecopi^ovaa, y to T(op Oeiou y4vo<i oiKel. KekoLVcou-qKe 
 Se' 777^ poXiaTaT^Tiiiv irepl to crcojxa tov 6s.iov. to Se 
 deioy Kokov, ao(f)6u, dyaOov Kai ndv 6 tl tolovtov. tov- 
 E Toi.% 8t) Tp€(f)eTai TC Koi av^eraL ixd,\i<nd ye to t?)s \fjv)(rj<; 
 TTTepcofxa, alcr)(pco he kol KaKw^/cal Tot? ivavTLOL^ cfydiueu «%^v.m^ 
 Te /cat StoXXvTat. 6 /xei^ 817 [xeyaq rjyejxojv iu ovpavai 
 Zev<i, eka'vvoiv Trfrjuov dpfia, tt^wto? TropeveTai, Sta/cocr- 
 fxcjp TrdvTa kox e7npie\o{)p.evo^' tio o eneraL crrpaTid 
 247 OeoiU re /cat haifxovoiv, Kara eVSe/ca f^epr) | KeKocrjxrjixei'rj. 
 
 ever.' In the Timaeus the created fjods 
 are compounded of body and soul, which 
 ciui only be put asunder by the will of 
 the supreme Deity. In the Saifj-ovts or 
 inferior divinities, the union is essentially 
 dissoluble. In tlie_tcnth_ of the_ Laws, 
 on the other hand, Plato inclines to the 
 notion that even the created godsjnay 
 be incorporeal (Laws, ]>. S'J'.I a). Pos- 
 sibly the words iii the text are to be un- 
 derstood as convcyins^ an apology for his 
 temeritv in speculating upon the subject 
 ataU. "^ 
 
 D. Tlf(fivKev T] TTT-I It is the nature 
 of all plumage to raise heavenward the 
 body to whicli it is attached: so that of 
 all bodily instruments it may be said to 
 have most affinity with the divine ; for 
 we conceive the gods as dwelling on high. 
 Hence the upward tendencies of the soul 
 may be aptly symbolized by feathers. 
 These tendencies which are the soul's 
 plumage are fostered by all that is fair, 
 wise, good— iu a word, by that whicli is 
 divine. Such is the olivions meaning 
 of this passage, in which, for the ])ur- 
 poses of the allegory, the sign and the 
 thing signitied are intentionally fused. 
 Compare Plutarch, Plat. Quacst. vi., ovk 
 airb TfiOTTOv irrfphf -wpoariydpfvaf (ttjj/ 
 Stavi)riTiKi)t>) ws T7jr rfivxvv airb rSiv ra- 
 irfivwv Kol OvTjTwv ava<p(pov(Tav. After 
 TOV 6elov the MS8. give ypvxVf a^hiss 
 which TTemcl., on the an^TTority of Plu- 
 tarch 1. 1., properly exterminated. 
 
 E. (5 /xei/ 5?} fieyas, k.t.A.J The grand 
 Miltouic pomp of this jiassage exceeded 
 the com])rehension of Dionysius of Hali- 
 carnassus, whose criticisms on Plato jind 
 on Thucydidcs are of nearh' equal fri- 
 gidity (De admirahill vi dicendi in De- 
 mbsfli. p. 971, Reiske). The language was 
 probably suggested by Soph. Elect. 175, 
 IffTi fityai (v ovpaycfi Zeis hs i(popd iravra 
 Kol Kparvvei, but it seems hypercritical 
 with Groen v. Prinsterer to object to 
 riyenwv as an interpolation. See inf. 
 252 E, (TKOTzovcnv (oi tov Ai6s) el . . . 
 rjyf fjLoviKhs t))v (pvcnv. Zeus is here, as 
 clsewliere, the impersonation of intelli- 
 gence {yovs, (Tocpia, (ppSvriais). Comp. 
 Phileb. p. 30 D, ovkovv iv fxlv ttj tov 
 Aths fpe7s ipvfffi $a<Ti\iKjjv fiev ipv^V" 
 ^aaiKiKhv 5e vovv iyylyueaBat . . iv 5' 
 &WoLS (sc. Qio7s) &\\a KaKa, Kad^ t (piXov 
 eKatTTois \eyiff6ai. Of the 'other gods,' 
 three are enumerated inf. 252. The 5o(- 
 fiovis represent the as yet unfallen sjiirits, 
 mai-shalled under their respective patron- 
 deities (ib.). Plotinus, Enn. v. 8. c. 10, 
 seems to distinguish between Saifj.ovfs 
 and xpvxal in this i)assage, but this is 
 a needless refinement. 
 
 T<^ 5' eTrerai] G. Hermann's note on 
 this is amusing: "Poetarum verba legere 
 te putares : tc5 5' eVeTai cnpaTiri t« dtSiv 
 Kai Oaifj.ovts ayvol — 'H76C>'Tai fcara Tci^iv 
 {Kdcrfxov) Sttus Tox^^io'ai' (Kacrroi. Et 
 trimetvnm : yueVet yap 'Ecrrla 'v flfa-f 
 
 oXK(f flSvi)." (I) 
 
 "PevYv.At
 
 -L /t 
 
 ^|^f >v I. wiX 
 
 K^t- Vfc-, / M'Ti. '•^W UA-ii/Atv Irt-v-y- 
 
 48 
 
 nAATflNOS 
 
 [247, A 
 
 LteVet yao 'Earia iu decop olko) {xoprj' Ta>u oe aXXwv ocrot 
 eV Tw Toiv ScoSe/ca apiOfxco TerayixeuoL deol ap)(OPT€<;, 
 Tj-yovprai /caret ra^iv rjv e/cacrros eTdy^Orj. rroWac jxkv ovv 
 Kttl /xaKct/Diat ^eat re /cat Ste^oSot eWo? ovpavov, a<s 
 Beoiv yepo<; evSaifioviou i7na-Tpe(f)eTaL, npaTTOJV e/caqros 
 
 21-7. ntyft yap 'Earla — /xoVtj] 111 this 
 clause I'lato has availed hiinself of a 
 Pvthagoreau phildsophisui. Aris totle 
 tells us tliat " the rythasorc;uis_4ilace_a 
 tire in tlie centre of the univerj<e, roimd 
 which they suppose the earth Jo revohe ; 
 as the other planets do." Among the 
 planets they enunicrato the Sun suul 
 Moon : this eenlral tire is therefore dis- 
 tiijet from tlie Sun, and there is no 
 foundation for the opinion, repeated^in 
 a reeent treatise on Egyptian Astronomy 
 (Uawliusou's Herodotus, vol. ii. p. 330), 
 that Pythagoras was ac(iuainted with the 
 true theory of the solar systcjn. The 
 Pythagoreans named this Central Fire 
 Aihs (pvAaKT), Aihs Trvpy6s, Aths oJkoj, 
 and lastly effria tov iravrSs. Comp. 
 Arist. de CaeTo ii. 13, with Stob. Eel, i. 
 p. 188. 
 
 iroAAol fxtv oiv, /c.t.A.] It is true, says 
 Plato, that wKh'ni the circumference of 
 the heavenly s])here there is no lack of 
 glorious spectacles and goodly highways, 
 which the gods traverse as they^olTBOTft 
 their every-day avocations; hut besides 
 these there is a route which they tread 
 only on their high least days— a route 
 ujihill from first to last, leading to the 
 very aj)ex of the arch which supports 
 tjic vault of heaven, and there opening 
 upon its outer circumference, whence 
 they can feast their eyes upon the glories 
 of the su])er-celestial region — Oecopoi/o-j to. 
 iKrhi rov oi'po^'oi/ — which far exceed the 
 6tat ivrhi ovpavov in beauty, as the road 
 which leads to them exceeds in difficulty 
 the beaten highways on which the gods 
 ordinarily go to sind fro. Siich, after 
 iiiueii consideration, I believe to bo 
 I'lato's meaning in this grand but ob- 
 Hcure ]iaHsagc. The sense I liave given 
 to 8if{o5oi seems justitied by 'J'huc. iii. 
 i(H, ^t t))V v\t\v iiTipfpofXfvnvs, '66(v ouic 
 fltrav 5i»{oSoi, eoni]iured with Herod, i. 
 ]!)'.>, (Tx"ii'"Tf>'f€T 5* Stf'fii^oi iravra 
 rpAirov A^wv txoviri 81A Ttic yvuaiKcov, 5i' 
 uy nl (ftvoi Stt^iAvTfs iK\4yoi/rai. 'i'he 
 wi»rd is sometimes used for the orbits 
 dr.icrii»ed by the lienvenly bodies, as in 
 l')pin. 1/77 It, (TTpicpuiv 6,(jrpa irdcrai 
 iit^iious : Hometimes also for tlie evolu- 
 
 tions of an army, as Legg. vii. 813 E. 
 In this place however the Sie|o5oi seem 
 to be roads leading ihrough and out of 
 the spheres of the several planets, in- 
 cluded in the great sphere of the fixed 
 stars, which to the ancients formed the 
 boundary of the kSitixos or ovpavSs. So 
 a recent (ierman translator, " gar nianchc 
 den Hinnnel durchseheiilende liahn." 
 on|/is, which I have rendered ' arch,' pro - 
 perly. denQtes the orbit of a wh eel. Here 
 I take it to mean a zojie or ' rib,' sup- 
 jiorting the vault of heaven. Proclus, 
 Theol. iv. c. 4, gives the following expla- 
 nation : eirura (Is r^v virovpavtov 
 a^lil^a, TrpotrexaJs inrf^wKulav rov ovpavSv, 
 Kal eV avT(^ Trfptexo/^^Vt <<«' /J-fra 
 ravTT]v fls avrhv Thv ovpavhv Ka\ rh rov 
 ovpavov vwTov. The word vire^oDKvTav 
 shows that he understands a^pls to mean 
 the undermost of two or more coats or 
 shells of which the heavenly sidiere con- 
 sists. Com]). Galen de Hi])]), et Plat., 
 p. 190, Klihn : els rhv vin^aiKdTa ras 
 irXivpas x'Tiiva, ' to the coat or mem- 
 brane which lines the ribs.' If a\pls can 
 mean a vault or spherical arch (fornix 
 coeli, coeli convexa, as the interpr. ren- 
 der it), there is no objection to this view, 
 which Stallb. ado])ts. Mine however is 
 more in accordance with the classical 
 use of a\pls, and it seems to me that the 
 idea of such a zone niay easily have been 
 suggested by the plu'nomenon of the 
 milky way. I su])pose this a\pls to touch 
 the under surface of the oi/pavns, us 
 Procl. sujjposes his vTT6^w:±a to do : and 
 both iiiter]iretations exi)lain vwh and 
 LiTToupai/iOJ', tlie readings sujijiorted by the 
 best MSS. The jiosition ol' &Kpav in the 
 sentence shows it to be a sccondai'y i)re- 
 dicate : ' uj) to its sunnnit or vertex.' 
 Comp. Arist. Av. 3i(0, irap' avrijv r^v 
 XvTpav dicpav SpuivTfs t^yi^y. The variant 
 ^ttI for vnh removes some diflicMdlies, and 
 so does ovpaviov I'oi' v-rrnvpivutv, liufi in an 
 obscure passage like this it seems the 
 safer course to hold to the reading for 
 which there is ])reponderant authority. 
 Proclus has mucli to say upon the iinicr 
 meaning of the mythos, but nothing 
 wiii-Mi attending to.
 
 247, C] 
 
 ^AIJPO^. 
 
 49 
 
 avTcov TO avTov. eVerat Se 6 act iOeXoiV re /cat Svz^ct- 
 fxtuof;. fl)66uo<; yap e^cj Oeioy y(o^ov laTaTai. oTav Se Sr) 
 
 B 77^05 oatra /cat eVt OoCi/rju lcoctlu, aKpau vno tyjv vttov- 
 pdvLov cti/itSa TTopevovTai 7rpo<; araz^re? -qSrj. to. p.kv decju 
 o^rjp.aTa Icroppono)^ evrjVLa oura paSioj<s nopeveraL, tol 
 o€ dWa ix6'yL<;' (BpWei yap 6 Trj<; KciKi^g ltttto^ /xere- 
 X^^' ^'^'' TW yW p^TTOiv re /cat ^apvvwv co fxr) 
 Ka\a)<; fj Tedpa[X[xeuo<^ tcou rfULoxcju. evOa hrj 7^o^'09 re 
 /cat dyoiv eaxo-TO'; ^v)(yJ TrpoKenai. at p.kv yap dOdvaroL 
 Ka\ovp,(.vai, TjVLK au tt/jos UKpco yevd^vTai, e^o) TTopev- 
 
 Oelaat eaTrjcrav inl rw tov ovpauov vcotco, (TTdcra<; 8e 
 avTct? TTepidyet rj nepLfftopd, at 8e decopovat rd e^oj tov 
 ovpavov. TOV Se VTrepovpdvipy tottov ov re Tt9 vjxvqai 
 rrco Toiv TrjSe 7roLr]Tr]<; ov re ttoO^ vixuijoreL /car' d^iav. 
 e^et Se wSe. ToXix-qTeou yap ovv to ye dkrj9k<; etTreti', 
 
 <f>06uos yap t^a> dtiov )(opov '/(rraToi] 
 A bjx'-l)lo\v at^the vulgar iioti uii. '6 ti rb 
 ^*J1L'^ J"'"'"^ ^^'^K^B^y- Compiire Arist. 
 Mcta]jh. i. 2. 13, et 5?; kiyoval ti oi 
 TTOiTjToJ KaJ TTffpvKi (pQove7v rb OeToi', 
 eTrl TouTou (rvn^aivd naKicrra tiKhi koI 
 &v(TTvx(7i (tfat TracTar TOi/y TrtpiTToys. 
 aAA' oi/Te t6 Bdov (pduvtphv ^vSex^rai 
 elvai, aWa koI Kara rr)v irapoifxiav iroAAo 
 \f/fvSovTai doiSoi, oCre t^s TOJat'TTjs 
 
 Tfpaf. 
 
 Trph^ SaTra Kul inl doivnu^ The pleonasm 
 is ill liunnony with the g-eiicral {rraiidilo- 
 queuce of the passii^e. Inf. 250 i), oif/tc 
 T« Kol 6eav. The incident is of course 
 suggested by Hoiii. II. i. 123, Zci/y yap 
 ii 'ClKfavhv fiir' a/xvixovas AlOioirrjas 
 XBl^os f0r] Kara 5a7ra, deul 5' Oyuo TrdvTf? 
 fTTovTo, on which Ast observes : " Ho- 
 luerus poeta Joveni cum rclicinis dis ad 
 epidds facit prolicisccnlem, I'lato ])hilo- 
 sophus ad rcruni divinarum s]XH'tatioiies, 
 quae aninii sunt cpulae. (Vid. inf. p. 
 2i7 A.) " 
 
 B. ra ixiv dfwv, k.t.A.] The asyudeton 
 is harsh and scarcely defensible. To 
 avoid it, Ast projiosed the omission of 
 iroptvovTai, and the substitution of a 
 eomina for a fuller stop after fjSr]. liadli. 
 takes the same view, objecting also to 
 the "putida repetitio" of iropivtrai after 
 TTopevufTai. Some few MSS. have ri 
 fiiv ovv B. ox- I should rather incline 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 to the omission of iropfveTai and the 
 reteution of iropivovrai. The passage 
 will in that case run thus : 6.Kpav inrh 
 T^v vnovpaviov a>j/?5a TTopivovTai irphs 
 6.vavrfS ^St), to. niv Gtuiv oxvi^aTa, 
 i(Topl>6ircoi (vr}via uvra, ^aSi'oiv, ra 5e 
 ^AAa fxSyii. 'The teams of the gods 
 easily, l)eiiig evenly poised and held well 
 in hand, but those of the other spirits 
 with ditticulty, for the vicious steed goes 
 heavily, by his earthward inclination de- 
 pressing the driver, in case he have not 
 thoroughly broken him.' Another expe- 
 dient is that of (J. Hermann, 1. 1., who, 
 following SchiU'ider, proposes to read 
 Trpbs ifauTfi, 1] St) ra diuiv, /c.t.A. 
 
 ^ /i); KaAoJ? p] Lit. ' in the case of 
 any dri\'er who may have a steed not 
 jiroperly trainetl.' This is the reading 
 of the best JISS., and is coiilirnied by 
 Ficinus : " cuicunqtie an riff a rum cqiiiis 
 non bonus" (he read KaKhs with one 
 MS.) " nutritusfuerit." Two MSS. give 
 ■f\v for jj, wliich Stallb. and Ast prefer, 
 but the best are in favour of the text I 
 have adopted, which is also found with- 
 out variation in the Schol. on Synesius, 
 ■KfpX ivvtn'iwv, J). 105, Turiieb. lleind. 
 inserts h.v after ^, but iHrhajis the omis- 
 sion of the particle may be tolera ted iji 
 a semi-poetical composition like the pre- 
 sent. 
 
 C. ToXfiriTfov yap o5>'] We must dare 
 to s^wak the truth, says Socr., above all 
 
 E
 
 50 
 
 nAATHNOS 
 
 [247, C 
 
 aXXoi? re kol Trepl aXiqd eia<i Xeyovra. r] yap a^^poj/xaTd? 
 re Kol ao")^r)ixdTLaTO^ kol apa(f)rj<; ovaia, ovrco9 ovaa, 
 ^^Xl^ KvfiepviqTrj ixouo) O^cltt)^ vS, irepi 7^y to JJ^o^y]- 
 Oov<; imarTrnxri^ yevo<;, tovtov e>^€t top tottov. clt ovv D 
 6eov SidvoLa v(p re kol iTnaTtjixr) cLK-qparo) Tpec^oiiivT], 
 KoX OLTTacrr)'^ ^^XV'^' ^^1 ^^ fxeWr) to irpocrrJKOv oe^eadaL, 
 ISovcra Bid -^povov to ov dyana re kol Oeoipoxxja Td\r)0rj 
 Tpe(f)6TaL /cat evTraSel, eojg av kvkKco r) Trepifjiopa et? 
 TavTOP TreptepeyKr). ip Se Trj TrepLoSco KaOopa jxep avjrju 
 SiKaLoar-uprjp, Kadopa Se cr(0(f)poavP7]P, KaOopa oe ctti- 
 (TTtjfxriv, ov)( y ycpecri^ TrpoaeaT VV, ov 8* ^ ecrri t tov ere^ a E 
 ip eTepo) ovcra ojp i^/xet? vvp optcjp Ka\ovp.ep, dWd ttjp 
 ip r&» o icTTLP OP oPTcoq inicrnJiJiriP ovaap ' /cat rctXXa 
 
 when truth itself is our theme. For the 
 reg-ion in question is the abode of that 
 Essence which is the subject-niatter of 
 science truly so calletl, — an Essence hue- 
 less, formless, intangible, in the strictest 
 sense real, though visible only to the 
 eye of pure intelligence. The text 
 was formerly cml)arrassed by an iuter- 
 j)ohite<l XP')''"'" (deaTTJ v^ XP'5'''"'). :i 
 reading which Bekk. has unaccountably 
 retained, thougli xpVTai is abscut from 
 the IJodl. and other MSS. of good repute. 
 The text given above seems to me to be 
 open to no objection, and is fully sup- 
 ported by MS. authority. For the sense 
 (■oin))are I'liilcb. 02 E, imffTrifxri iiri- 
 ffTTJ/uijs Sid.(popos, T) fjLfv iiiX TO yiyvAjxiva 
 Kol atroWvfKva airo^Ktirovrra, t] Se fnl 
 ra nT)Tf yiyy6neva ^■^re airoWifidm, 
 Kara ravra Si Kal waavrws iivra ad. 
 ravTrjv tls rh a\rid(^ fwiffKonov/Lfvoi, 
 riyr)(TafjLfda fKtivqz a.\r)d((n fpav tlvai. 
 
 1). ot' oiiv Otuv hiavoia, k.t.\.~\ Eor 7] 
 ovv 0. Sidfota, oTf . . . rp((ftofXfvr). One 
 might conj. witli (}. Hcrm. ?} t' uvv, but 
 art is so phiccd in Tim. 21 D, ax' oiv 
 <f>t\oir6\tfjLAi T( Ka\ <pi\6(To(pos t) Qth^ oiaa, 
 K.T.K., and elsewli. For aKr)paT<f> rpe- 
 (piuivT) Slallb., olli'tidcd by the recur- 
 rence of Tfjfrptrai, has restored the old 
 rending Ax^paTov <npf<\>opLfvri, wliicli is 
 fcinnil in mo-tt MSS., and whicli he tlnis 
 IrannhitrK: "VI pod- iijilur dri ratio 
 (Ocint) jirojtter menti-m et scientiam sese 
 vprirns puni et iutaminata," Ac, an in- 
 Icrpretiition which greatly needs an iii- 
 trrjinter. I tliink tliere can be no 
 doubt tliat Ifciud. was riglit in re- 
 
 ceiving rpe(pofj.euri on the authority of 
 a Vienna, supported by other MSS. 
 Others have aKTipaToos, which leads to 
 a.Kr)para>. Tlie mind of a god feeds, says 
 Socr., on pure intelHgencc and pure 
 science ; so does every soul, though not 
 divine, which is destined to receive what 
 rightfully belongs to it (i.e. to enter on 
 its rightful inheritance, the truth, in 
 distinction from those less fortunate 
 spirits which accident, or tlie headstrong 
 violence of the unruly steed, prevents 
 from reaching the a\r]9eias TreSiov pre- 
 sently named). Every such favoured 
 soul welcomes, after long absence, the 
 sight of the Essential ; it feeds on and 
 revels in the contemplation of the True, 
 until till! rotation of the great celestial 
 sjihere brings it round again to the point 
 of its departure. fvwa6f7 is nearly equi- 
 valent to 7]5vn-a9f7, ' enjoys itself.' 
 
 ocTTj h.v nfWrj^ Hodl. ocTTjj. G. Herni. 
 couj. ojj; h.y HfKr;. 
 
 oiix^ yfi'f(rt9Trp6a((rTit'~^^ The object of 
 the highest science is not the ])lienomenal, 
 but the real — not theconcrete, but the ab- 
 stract. This liighest and truest science 
 is, in Plato's view, Dialectic. Conip. 
 I'hileb. 57 K, r]ij.as avalvoir' h.y rj rov 
 SiaKfyfcrOai Svfafxts d riva nph aiiTrjs 
 HWriv Kpivaiixfv . . rT}v yap ntp] rb ov 
 Kal rb uVto)?, Kal rh Kara ravrhv o«J 
 irtcpVKbf iravToos tyoiyf oluai riyuirOai 
 ^v/XTrauTai, oVoij vov Kal (r/xiKpbu irporr- 
 riprvTai, fxaKpip a\T]0(aTa.Ttjv flvai 
 yvwcriv. 
 
 K. iTrt(Tr{]ixr\v ov(Tav~\ Tliis science is 
 said to be real {olaav) as the ov which
 
 —248, F!.] 4'AI/iPOX. 51 
 
 ojcravT(i)<; ra ovra ovTcoq Oeaaafxeprj kol eaTLadelcTa, SCcra 
 TToKiv et9 TO eLcroj tov ovpavov, otKaSe rjXdeu. ikOovcrr}^ 
 be avTrjs 6 rjutoy^o^ Trpo<; ttjv <j>aTvyiv tov^ Lmrov; crrrycras 
 nape^aXeu dfjifipocriau re /cat in avrfj veKTap inoTLoj.. t#-'^<^ j 
 M8 Acat ouro9 p^ev Oecov /3lo<;. at Se aX.Xat i/zv^at, j t^ /xet* a/jt- '^^^'' ■ 
 ora ^^ew eTTopePTj kol elKacrpeurj vTreprjpeu ets rot* e^<y 
 roTTOv TYjv TOV rfVLoy^ov Ke(l)a\y]u, kol (Tvpirepiiqvi'^Oiq rrju 
 
 1T€pi(jiOpdv, 0opv/3oVp€Pr) V7TO TlOV LTTTTCOU KOL poyi^ KuO- 
 
 opcoaa TOi ovra' rj Se Tore pev rjpe, Tore 8' eSu, ^ta- 
 tflpev(i)v 8e TO}v lttttcjp to, pev etSe, to. S' ov. at Se 817 
 aXXat yXt^yd/vtei^at pev anacraL tov a^'6L» eirovTat, dovva- 
 Tovcrat 8e VTro/^pvy^Lai ^vpirepLffiepovTai, Trarovcrat aXXr^Xa? 
 B /cat tViySaXXoucrat, eTepa Trpo Trj<; erepa? TTeipojpevrj yevi- 
 (xdai. 06pvfio<; ovu /cat dpiWa kol ISpco^ eV^j^aro"? yvyveTai. 
 ov or) KaKia ■r]vi6)((iiv TToXXat /xei' ^wXeuoi'rat, TroXXat 8e 
 TToXXa TTTepd dpavovTai' irdcrai 8e, tto\vv e)(ovcra ttovov, 
 areXets rr^? toG wros ^eaq drripy^ovT ai, /cat (XTreXOovcraL 
 Tpo(f)fj So^acTTp -^pcovTai. ov 8' eVe^i^' 17 ttoWt] aTTOvhrj to\ 
 dXjq^etas lSet^' TreStoi^ oS laTLv, -q re 8^ TT^ocrr^Kovcral 
 
 it contemplates. Other sciences have at all, hut are carried round with the 
 
 to do with the ovcrias fxejexovra, which rest, immersed in the liquid element. 
 
 are enllod ovra in virtue of this /Lt«'0€|is, Horn. Hynin. 33. ^J^ eV aKpuTrjpia lO-'J'L 
 
 but liave no iudei)ondent reality. They fidyrt? Upv/xuris' rijv 5' &i>efi6s re /xt'^as 
 
 are uyra irrj or /caret tj, but not ovrws koX Kv^a 6a\dffffris @TJKav vtzo^ pvxl-qv. 
 
 nor a\na KaO' aura uvTa. Compare Apolludor. iii. 15. 8. 3 (ap. Steph. Le.v.), 
 
 Sophist. 211 D. Trjv Koprjv Trjs Trpifivris ruviroSui' 4KSr)(ra? 
 
 Tovs 'Ittttovs (rT7)(ras] II. v. 3G8, "E^O' inro^pvxtov eiroiTjire. Her. i. 18l>, 
 
 "ttttovs iffrriffe irohvvffios wKea ^Ipis, viro^pvxtov olxwKii (ptpuv (sc. 6 ttoto- 
 
 AiKTacr' e| oxed"', irapd 5' afi.$p6fftov /xhs rhy 'lmrov). 
 0d\ei/ elSap. 2 18. 13. dreAeTy] " Quasi initiationis 
 
 ai Se &K\ai rf/vxaQ The gods, we exi)ertes," Ast. The mysteries were 
 
 have seen, stand on the oute r surfac e called reAij, TtXerai, the adepts t€T€- 
 
 (veircf)) of heaven : of the other souls, Kecr/Mfvoi, as is well known. Those who 
 
 those which most resemble gods can only depart frustrated and disappointed of the 
 
 partially emerge into the outer region, wished-for spectacle, are fain to feed 
 
 Their heads being a bove wate r, or what- henceforth ujjon the chaff and husks of 
 
 ever be the element of which the gi-eat opinion, instead of the pure nectar and 
 
 sphere is composed, they are able to ambrosia of exact truth, as the steeds of 
 
 view the Essences, though with some the gods, and, we nniy suppose, their 
 
 difficulty, for their steeils confuse and drivers also, were wont to do : sup. 
 
 trouble them. A second order of souls 2 17 E. 
 
 is less favoured: they see but in part, olS'tvex' — 7}t€ 5i7.(f.T.A.] Thisreading Vwt.'iat< 
 
 for ever and anon the restiveness of restored by Bekk. after careful collation j^^vw^ h^ 
 
 their teams causes them to dip belo w of MS.*^. (see his Vv. LI.), is not, I think, ^. a- it^ 
 
 the s urface . The majority are unable to be disturbed. IJadh. conjectures wv i-^-vrVi -'^ 
 
 to struggle up into the higher region 8' 'ivfx • • ^ iardv, ?) re 5t; . . ?} re rov t JL ' ^ < 
 
 E 2 " ^- Mi'fii'M^ ^ '^
 
 52 
 
 nAATflNO^ 
 
 [248, B 
 
 xpvvrj^ T^ apiarco vojxtj Ik tov eKel Xet/xcoi^o? Tvy)(aveL 
 ovcra, T7 te tov Trrepov ^v<ji^, (^ ^^v^ Kovj)il^Tai, tovto) 
 Tp€(j)€TaL. deo-jJLOS re '^Spacrretas oSe, 17x19 av xfjvx^] 0€.io 
 ^vvoirahos yevofxeurj KaTiSrj tl tcov oKrqOojv, jw.e^pt re 
 T719 erepa? TreotoSov eti^at airrj^ova, kuv act tovto Sw>^- 
 Tttt TTOteti', del d^Xa^rj elpai' oTav Se dSui/aTr^o'acra ini- 
 cnrearOaL fxr) ISr), Kai tlpl crvvTv^ia ^p-qaaiiivy], \y]0r]<; re 
 Kol K(XKia<; TrXrja-Oelcra /Sapvvdfj, (Bapvvdelcra 8e Trrepop- 
 pvTjcrr) re kol eVt rrjv yrju rrear), Tore p6ijlo<; Ta-uTrju [xr] 
 (fyvTEvaaL eU /u.T^SejU.taj' di^peiav <^v(tiv iu rfj Trpcorr) yevi- D 
 (T€t, akka. Trju fxep TTXe L aTa ihovg- av els yovrfv avh pq^ ye- 
 
 TTT., K.T.K. The old reading was ov Stj 
 euex'' f^i" which Ast plausibly suggested 
 TOV (so. tIi^os) 5^ eVex' • ■ ov icrrly ; The 
 reason, says Socr., why the souls exhibit 
 this exceeding eagerness to behold the 
 Fields of Truth, is that pasturage is found 
 there suited to the pure intellect, the best 
 and noblest part of the soul, and to the 
 growth of the plumage from which the 
 soul derives her lightness and buoyancy. 
 Wliere, we may observe, the sign and 
 thing signified are represented as two 
 independent facts ; for the ' plumage ' of 
 the soul is simply the same thing with 
 rb &piffTov T^j ^vxv^- This is one of 
 many artifices by wliich Plato obliges 
 his readers to keep in mind the inner 
 meaning of his allegory. The aK-qdeiai 
 irfSiou is a new feature in the scenery of 
 the mythus. Possibly Plato found the 
 j)hrase in some Orphic; poet, possibly 
 also in some Pythagorean book. It is 
 used by the author of the Axiochus 
 (:57l 11) to denote the place where Minos 
 and lihadamanthus hold their court. 
 Analogous plirases are apfTTJs \flfiuv iu 
 Orph. Lith. 81 ; ''Attjj Ki'ificov in lOmpe- 
 docii's V. 2."^, Karst. ; KTid-qs irtSiov in 
 Kepubl. X. (121. Phitarch, de Defect. 
 Orac, uses a.\r)0(ia<! ireSiov in a sense 
 half nialliemalical half mystical, and 
 Huvouring strongly of a Pyliiagorean 
 HOurc(!. The jJcriplirasiB i] rov impov 
 ipuaii is analogous to tJ» ttjs iiKrjOovs 
 iiri(TT-i)iJ.r)^ yivi>%, sup. 2 17 JJ. 
 
 v.. OfiTnAi Tf 'Ahpaa-Ttiai 35e] Adras- 
 tcia, the Inevitable, is ui\ epithet of 
 'AvdyKT], and her myslical name in the 
 Orphic theology (Lob. Aglaoph. p. 185). 
 In AcHcli. Prom. 1)72, Adrasteia is idcnti- 
 •icd with Nemesis, and so she continued 
 
 to be in the popular creed. Auct. Rhesi 
 468, ^vv 5' 'ASpaaTfi(f. \4yco : Republ. 
 451 A, TrpocrKwHi Se 'ASpdcrTnay. On 
 this occasion the mystical sense is 
 adopted by Plato, who,^ accordi ng t o 
 Oly'mjiiodoruSj^ TrafTojcoy Trapa>5e? ra, 
 'Opcpews, _jn\d nowh ere m(n-e tha n Tn 
 th is mythus . fleff/xor 'ASpaareLas is 
 simply the ' law of destiny,' accoi'ding 
 to wliich those spirits which in the course 
 of the divine progress have seen some- 
 what, i. e. some considerable measure, 
 of truth, shall remain unharmed until 
 the next g reat re volution, and so on 
 each time in succession. Those whose 
 powers are unequal to the etlbrt, and 
 who, through mishap or fault of their 
 own, shed their plumage and fall to 
 the earth in consequence, are in their 
 first earthly genesis incarnated as men, 
 never as beasts; t his last degra dation 
 being apparently the result of a perverse 
 choi ce (U'liberately iir.ide by the soul 
 itself at a subsequent pci'iod (inf. 5^iT)_B). 
 Huiiinii destiny \\n\il(l seem therefore to 
 bej)aitly tlie result of choice, i)artly_of 
 necessity -and we have here a nietaphy- 
 _sjc:d_probT(Mu cl oHuHTin a m ythical dress. 
 D. T?;!/ fjifi' Tr\f7(TTa — rvpavutK6s~\ Por 
 this curious classification 'in order of 
 merit' wc arc not obliged lo seek any 
 more occult motive than Plato's private 
 predilections. Kmpedocles, in a passage 
 relating to the Metempsychosis, had 
 given the ])rccedence to /UocTeis re 
 Kal v/xvottSKoi icat Irirpol, Ka\ ■rrp6fioi. 
 38 1, Karst. 15ut in Plato's estiniatiou 
 the <pi\6ao(pos naturally holds the first 
 rank, tlu; 'lover of beauty' and 'the 
 musical and erotic man ' meaning much 
 Iho same thing — iis <l>iKo<To<ln<:i.s oUarjs
 
 -248, E.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 53 
 
 ipojTLKOv, Trjv §e Bevre pav ec g ^acnkea)^ Jvpo^v^jrroke- 
 
 fXLKOV KOL dp-XLKO V, TpL TTJU el<S T ToXlTLKO V 7] T L UOS oIkOUO- 
 
 fiLKOV rj ■)(p r)ixa TLaTLKOv, TerdpTTju et? ^CKottovov rj yvp-ua- 
 CTTLKOv ^ irepX (Ta>fJia TO<i laatv Tiva i(jop,4vov, 7rep.TTriQy 
 IxavT LKOv ^iov rf Tiva Tekecn iK ov i^ovcrav' cktt) Troo^rt/cos^ 
 • ^ T(ou Trepl fXLiJir)(TLV tl<s aXXos dpixocrei j^k^hoixri^ hrijxi- 
 ovpyLKO<i T] ye(i>pyiK6<;, oyoorj (TO((}L(7TLkos f) or)fJiOTLK6<i, 
 ivvaTr^ TvpapuLKoS ' iv Srj rovrois diraaiv os (xeu av 8t- 
 
 li.iyiari)s fiovaiKr)^, Phacd. 61 A. In 
 assigning a low position to the 'sooth- 
 sayer or ritualist,' and also to the poetic 
 or mimetic genius, he somewhat mali- 
 ciously corrects Empetlocles, and at the 
 same time aims a blow at the super- 
 stitious pietism and literary seutimen- 
 talism of his own day. For Plato's 
 view of /uiyuTjcTij we may compare a 
 curious passage in the tenth book of the 
 Repub. init. to p. 608. His estimate o f 
 t he fxavTiKhv yei/os may be gathere d 
 from a strTIcTng description ibid, ii. 364 
 
 C seq., fully exi)la ini ng the /xai 'TiKhs 
 
 fiios fl rfKeoTiKhj of the text . The 
 ' sophist and people's man ' are placed 
 where we should expect to find them, 
 just above the worst and most irre- 
 deemable of monsters, the tyrant. So 
 in the Pepublic the SrjyuoKpoTi/fbj is raised 
 but one step above the TvpavvinSs : Kep. 
 55<J comp. with 562. Of tlie first 
 four kinds we may remark that they 
 represent some more or less dignified 
 and useful employment, while of the 
 four which follow, three denote, in 
 Plato's view, some variety of impos- 
 ture ; the class of ' mechanics and tillers 
 of the soil ' being placed thus low in the 
 scale partly for the purpose of depressing 
 their associates. It may surprise us to 
 find the XRVt^o^^KTriKh? placed so high, 
 and the physician no higher in the 
 scale, especially as a physician (Hippo- 
 crates) is almost the only one of liis con- 
 temporaries, out of his own circle, of 
 whom Pluto speaks in terms of un- 
 qualified admiration. But Hippocrates, 
 as we arc told inf. 270 c, was t)ne of the 
 few who combined physic and physics, 
 the study of the human frame with that 
 of natural philosophy. He may tliere- 
 fore be classed with the <pi\6ffo<poi, and 
 we do not find that Plato speaks with 
 
 much respect of any other member of 
 the medical faculty. It may be observed 
 that in the Politicus, 259 C, the ^acriKiKhs 
 oiKovofj.tKhs and TroKiriKhs are identified ; 
 a discrepancy which I mention for the 
 benefit of those critics who maintain, on 
 grounds hardly stronger than this, that 
 the Politicus was the work of an anony- 
 mous opponent of Plato *. It will be ob- 
 served that I have followed Badh. in in- 
 serting ^ after (pt\oTr6vov. The members 
 of this higher class being all arranged in 
 triplets (for fjLOvaiKbs kou (pwriKhs form 
 only one sub-genus), symmetry requires 
 that the <pi\6noi'os should be distin- 
 guished from his compeers. 
 
 E. StjmotikJs] This is the reading of 
 the Bodl. and other M8S. of good note. 
 Bekk. retains the vulg. 57j/io«07rtK(Js — 
 ' file IHe of the hunter for popularitv,' 
 the captator popuJaris aurae. This, 
 however, in a description of recognized 
 human professions is too vituperative, 
 and blunts the edge of Plato's satire. 
 Every public man in a democracy is 
 Sr}fiOTtK6s, only the worst specimens 
 of the class arc Sr^fioKontKol. Besides, 
 the word Sv/u-okSttos and its derivatives 
 seem to have come into use at a much 
 later period. 
 
 TvpavviK6s'] Either one who has 
 usurped or one who seeks to usurp the 
 supreme power by unconstitutional 
 means, or perhaps, more generally, the 
 man who in his own sphere acts solely 
 with a view to self, as the tyrant does 
 in his. So the rvpavfiKhs av^p of the 
 Republic denotes one under the sway of 
 some one passion which tyr.muizes over 
 his whole being. 
 
 (V Si] TovTois, K.T.X.] The destiny of 
 
 * In the Republic the fiatriKiKhs is 
 identified with the (pi\6(ro(pos.
 
 54 
 
 UAATfLNOX 
 
 [248, E 
 
 Kaia>5 hiaydyr], afxeivovo^ ^loipa'; fxeTaXajj^^duei, os S' ai' 
 aStK-w9, ■)(eipovo<;. ets /xei^ ya/o to avro o^et' rfKei r) 
 ^jjvxr) eKOLcrTT), ovk a.<f)LKpelTaL ircov fxvpLCJV' ov yap irre- 
 povrai irpo toctovtov \p6vgv, \ rrX-qv rj tov (jjikog-o^rjcrav- 249 
 Tos a8oXcu9 •^ Trai^ e pao-TTJcravTos fxer d <l)Lkoo-0(j)ias. avrai 
 Se jpirrj vreptoSoj Ty ^^tXteret, idv eXojvTaL TpU i(f)e^rjq 
 Tou /3lov tovtov, ovTCt) TTTepoiSeicrai Tpi(T\CkioaT^ eret 
 OLTrep^ovrai. ai Se dXkai, orav tov TrpcoTov (Biov TeXevTT]- 
 (TcocTL, KyoLcrews ervy(ov. KpiBeicrai Se, al jxev et? tol vtto 
 
 the soul after death is determined solely 
 by the life it had led on earth, without 
 reference to the ante-natal state. How 
 a ao<pi(TTT]s or a rvpavvos can he said 
 SiKaiws Sidyeiv Ave are not informed, and 
 the TovTOis a.Tracrii' nnist therefore pro- 
 bably be taken with a grain of allowance. 
 It is however noteworthy, that in its 
 Jirsf genesis, the soul's condition is fixed 
 according to an intelleciual standard 
 {ti)v fj.iv irAficTTa l^ovaav), whereas its 
 doom after leaving the body depends on 
 moral considerations {ps h.v SiKalu^ 
 Siayayij). 
 
 (is fifv yap rh ouT<i] ij e. e<s t^jtoC 
 ^uvi/dfj-ou oXicriffiv &(TTppv: Tim. 42 B. 
 Comp. V'irg. G. iv. 22G, " viva volarc 
 Sideris in numerum atque alto succedcre 
 coelo." 
 
 ouK a,(piKVf7Tai iriov fxvpicDV^ This 
 ' genitive of ti me' is usually accom- 
 l)aiTi('d ~with irph or ivT6s . But the 
 l)re]). is frei|uently omitted, as in a Law 
 ap. Dem. Alid. p. 529, ol Se dta^oOfrai 
 (IffaydvTijov (Is tiiv rjKiaiay r piaKovra 
 7}^.(p(i>v Of/)' fjs tiv fi 7] ypa(pr\. Herod, vi. 
 58, ayopij S(Ka rj ix(p(0)V ovk 'IffTaral 
 (T(pt. .Siniilarly in reference to past 
 time, Arist. I'hit. 98, iroKKov yap 
 ai/Tuvi ovx (opaKii irco xP^''ov- It 
 would be vain to incpiire into Plato's 
 reasons for fixing this jn-ecise number 
 of years. An ' anmis^imignus,' at the 
 end of which the planets recover Jjic 
 relative jiosilions they o<-cupied at its 
 ciimmcnccmeni, was a device of the 
 Rgyjitian astronomers, ))\it there is ho 
 proof that I'hito thought of it here. 
 Uesides, the Kgyptian cycle was fixed at 
 3fi,525 years. Other cycles are enumc- 
 ruteil t)y Ideler, Cln-onol. i. 182 se(|., 
 none of which are of (he length of a 
 iiiyriad years. It is more probal)le that 
 I'liilo took the liint from i'lmjiedoclrs, 
 wlio in the prooeni to liis ])rin(!ip:d work 
 
 sings thus : ''EcrTic '"Ava.yKfjs xpTj^ua, Qdiov 
 ^T^cpiafxa TraAaifif (comji. 6((r/j.hs 'ASpa- 
 areias, p. sup.) 'Ai5iov, wAareiaai KaTf- 
 (T((>priyi<Tfj.4vof opKois' Eire ris dyiiTrAa- 
 Kirjai (pSvcp (pi\a yv7a fxiy)V7], {Aal/xovis 
 o'lTf fiioto \(\6yxo(Ti ixaKpaiwvo^,) Tpls 
 jxiv fxvpias u>£as airb jxaKapaiv aKdKrjadai 
 Tdvo^ivov Travroia Sia XP^^ eifSea 6v7}ruif. 
 Tceu (f. to!) Kot iyio vvv ei/nl (pvyas Q(6d(v 
 Kal a\7jT77? : whereas in Plato tlie human 
 soul, before its fall, is ranked among the 
 SoiVo)/ey. Krische (Pliaedr. p. 6G) will 
 have it that by oipa Empedocles meant 
 the third ])art of a year. If there 
 be any truth in this notion, the ixvpia 
 (TT] of Plato and the rpls fxvpiai S>pai of 
 Empedocles will denote the same period 
 of time. But this is probably a needless 
 refinement ; the numbers three and ten 
 being ])oth ' sacred ' numbers, and there- 
 fore naturally suggesting themselves to 
 a mind of a mystical turn like that of 
 Empedocles, and indeed of I'lato in his 
 mythopoeic moods. 
 
 219.] Th e soul of the trne_pliilogophcr 
 is excused from seven of the teuamlluu- 
 nial probations tln'ovigh whi ch the res t 
 have to pass. This is jirobably an 
 Orphico-Pythagorean i(lea. J'indar, who 
 borrows largely from such sources, has 
 the well-known lines: oaoi 5' iTitKfjLajrav 
 is Tpls 'l£.i<aT(pwOi fi.(lpa.vT(s dtro Trd/jLirav 
 clSIkcou fX*"' ^^X'^^'i (TfiKav Aihs 6hhv ^ 
 irapa, Kp(>vov Ti'paiv tvOa fj.aKdpwvya.ctos ^Tt^ 
 K.T.\. Ol. ii. 08. Co'.nparii also the -cs 
 curious statement of Herodotus (ii. 12U), 
 who speaks of a irepn'jAvais rpiaxiA/coi' 
 dTtHv as a feature in the Egyptiau jnfi- 
 teini)sychosis, which he accuses his o\y.n 
 countrymen of jtlagiarizing : tovtc/) rip 
 \6yw (1(t\ ot 'EWrivwv ^x/'^)""""''''''' "' M*'' 
 TrpoTfpov ol Sf v(Tr(poif, ojy ISio} ewux'""' 
 i6vTi' Tuiv (ydi, fi'Sois TO. otifii/u.aTa, qv 
 ypdrfxa. The a'lp^ffis ^iaiv, wliich takes 
 ]>hice at the end of each mille nnial p e- 

 
 -2-19, C] 
 
 ^AUPOS. 
 
 55 
 
 yrj^ ducatwTT^jOta iXOovaai Slktjv eKTiuovcTLV, at S' et? rou- 
 J3 pavov riva tottov vtto Tr]<; StKr^s Kouf/ztcr^eta'at Stayovcrii' 
 agi(x)(; ov Iv dvOpcoTTov €tSet i/Siojaav /3tou. toj 8e ^tXto- 
 CTTw ajjL(l)6T€paL a.(f)i.Ki'0}JiievaL eVt Kkrjpaxjiv re /cat aipecTLV 
 Tov oevTcpov /Biov, alpovvTat ou au iOiX'Q kKacrriq. evOa 
 /cat et? OrjpLov (Biov dvOpoiTrivq ^JV)(r] d(f)LKPeiTaL, /cat e/c 
 OrjpCov, 09 TTore avdpctiTTO^ yjv, rrdXiv et? dvQpcoTTOv. ov 
 yap r) ye jxiij vore iSovcra Tr]v dXyjOeiau ei? roSe T7^ct to „ ,^ ^ 
 a)(yjfxa. Set yap dvOpoiTTov ^vvUvoli nar €tSo<? Xeyop-evou, ^'»^**- '^^ 
 e/c TToKkdiv lovT atcru-qcreoju et? et' koyL<jp.co gv^'alyoov/;te^'o^'.-t^.M>^.vU't^ 
 C TovTo 0€ icTTLV dvdjxvr^cTLS eKELUcov, d TTOT elScu rjIXOiU 7) -'^^-^^^■^ 
 ^^XV crvp-'n'opevOeiaa Oeo) /cat vTrepiSovcra d vvv etvat 
 (f)ap.ev, /cat dvaKvxjjacra et? to ou oj/tws. Sto Sr) StKatws 
 
 riod, is described circums tantially in the 
 niythus, Ktp. x, 6J.7. 
 
 SiKatQiTTipia] Paaai't(TTi}pta, 'places of 
 torment,' is Pollux's interpretation of 
 the word. Comp. Gorg. 523 B, -rh ttjs 
 SiKrjs Siffi^an-fipiov, t 5rj Tdprapov ica- 
 \ovffi. 
 
 B. eVl K\ripa>alv re koI aVpeo'iJ'] T hese 
 word s are exi)lained by l{ep. x. 617 E, 
 \vher e~tlie so uls are nia>le to d j'uw lot s 
 for t he first cli(jice and then irpatTos 6 
 Kaxo^f npwTos aipttrgt ffioy — a mythica l 
 mode of recoueiliuff freedom and nece s- 
 sity—c hoic e being left free, but und er 
 limiting ;' condition s. 
 
 €j^a /fat] Where too, — at this stage in 
 its history, — the human soul is per- 
 mitted to migrate into a bestial state of 
 existence, or vice versa. It had before 
 been stated that in its first yivfats the 
 soul invariably animates a human form 
 (sup. 21-8 d). From the two passages 
 compared, it would appear that everi/ 
 soul had caught at least some dim 
 glimpse of the truth in its heavenly ])ro- 
 gress, as is stated below, 21'J E: iraaa 
 aydpwTTov 'pvxv 'pvaa redfarai to ui'Ta. 
 
 Set yhp ifOpwrrof — ^vvaipovfxtvov^ It 
 is a law of tlie human understanding 
 that it can only act by the way of gene- 
 ral notions, ' the form so called ' ascend- 
 ing from the manit'old iuijiressions of 
 sense to a unity collected by a })rocess of 
 reason or refiection. In other words, 
 sensibles are_j?e/- se unintelligible; we 
 can only understand a tTiiiig" b^feferrrn g 
 it to a class or gen eral notio n. This, 
 
 Plato goes on to say, is neither more nor 
 less than an act of reminiscence (o^o- 
 /jLi/rjcris) ; these general forms of the under- 
 standing reminding us of their trans- 
 centlent prototypes — the ideas presented 
 to the ga/x' of tlie imbodied soul in the 
 ante-natal state. It will be observed 
 that I have adopted for the vulg. ihv 
 Badh.'s corr ectio n 16i/t \ This will be 
 thought over bold, in face of a con - 
 sensus of AISS. Kut to s])eak of tlie 
 €i5oj itself as I6v — proceeding or ad- 
 vancing to a ' unity,' itself being that 
 ' unity ' which is the result of the jjro- 
 cess — is a licenceof bad writing in which 
 it is difficult to believe that Plato 
 would indulge. Neither can we S])eak 
 of an tlBos as ^vvaipovfjavov ds eV, wliicli 
 is equally tautological. It is evidently 
 the man, the generalizing mind, whii'h 
 can alone be said ifVoi tis (f Koyio-fxw 
 i^vvatpovixevov, or in other words, ix 
 ■KoWinv aiffBrjefwy eis ty dSos. Comp. 
 Kep. X. 58G a, tlSos yap irou ti fv (Kaa- 
 rov fliiBa/xev rl9fa0ai nfpl fKaara to 
 iroWa 01 s ravrby bvofxa (iTi<pipo^i.(y. 
 This generalizing process, the prinuiry 
 law of the human understanding, is 
 briefiy expressed in the Platonic formula 
 iv Koi TToAAo. Phileb. IG c is a 'lo^us 
 classicus ' on this subject. 
 
 c. 5i(!) ^j] Si/fafa»s] The intellect of the 
 philosopher obeys the same laws as 
 otl'.er minds; it too can only arrive at 
 truth by collecting geneials from par- 
 ticulars : but the philosoplier does that 
 systematically and perseveringly, which 
 
 '* s 
 
 I/./.?'
 
 56 
 
 nAATflNO^ 
 
 [24:9, C 
 
 fiopyj TTTcpovTai r) tov <^iKo(t6(I)OV bidvoia.' irpb^ yap eKeC- 
 voLS det i(TTi, fjLpyjjJLrj Kara Svpapnu, 7Tp6<5 o tg-nep 6e6^ 
 on> ^etds ecrrt. toi? 8e Srj TOLOvTOL<i dvrjp VTroixvqjJiacriv 
 6p6a)^ -)(pa)ixevo<i, reXeov; del reXera? Te\ovixevo<;, TeXeos 
 ovTCjq ix6po<; yiyverai. i^L(TTdixevo<; Se tcou dvOpoi TTivoiv D 
 cnrovSacrjidTojv, Ko i^TTpos tco Oeiq) yiyv6p.evo^, vov deTei,- 
 r ai fxev viro T (ou ttoWcov 0*9 irapaKivoiv, iudovcnd^co v 8e 
 Xekrjde Tovs tt oXXovs . 
 r "Eari Srj ovv Sevpo 6 nds tJkcov X6yo<; rrepl Trjq rerdp - 
 
 ordinary meu do in a purposeless and 
 intermitting manner. Hence the soul 
 of the sage alone recovers its lost plu- 
 mage, the symbol and earnest of its 
 divinity. ' For it is alivai/s dwelling ia 
 memory upon that Essence, by dwelling 
 on which it is that even a god is divine,' 
 i. e. to the contemplation of which a 
 god owes his divinity, as if he had said 
 6fhs 6(76s iffTi 5i(Jti irphs to?s oZcriv tern. 
 For _lhe_plirase_ TT^j Tiut dfai conip. 
 Phaed. 8t C, avrhs irp h s rw i Ipvueva i 
 
 \6ycij T^v 6 '2,iDKpdirT]s, ' delixus est in.' 
 
 So paiir. inf. \ve have, Trphs_jr^__0±icf) 
 yiy v6fX fvos. 
 
 irphs olyTTfp 0(hs i)v 6ft6s ^ittj] Her- 
 meias tells us that there were no less 
 than four readings of this clause : fj 
 irphs ola-iTfp Bfhs tiv Btds icrriv, ^ -wiXiv 
 6(16$ 4<TTiv, Jj fjLeTO. TOV &pdpov, nphs 
 olaiTfp d dfhs ttiv 6f6s 4(TTiv, f) iraKiv 
 6ti6i iariv. The second of these is 
 fouutl in theUodl.and Vat., and is much 
 the best. 6 0(hs could only mean the 
 supreme Deity, a meaning which would 
 clash with the conventional tlieology of 
 the Mytlins. Qths without tlie article 
 denotes any one of tli(> twelve gods, or 
 rather of the eleven before alluded to; 
 for we are left to conjecture what the 
 Kl)iritual nutriment of Ilestia may have 
 been, wings being evidently inajjprojn'iate 
 to so sedentary a deity. 
 
 vnnpLi'iitxa.cnv \ Tlie ft^rj, it would seem, 
 are not themselves oi-to, btit only 'me- 
 moranda ' suggestive of uvTa. Tliis Ast 
 lias ])erceived, comin. p. V.Vl : " liaec vcFi 
 coni)>reli(,'nsio recordatio dicitur, quia 
 ijisum vcnim quod in superiore vita 
 spectaviinus (li. e. i5«a, iirojirio sensn 
 ita dicta, ut distingnatnr ab eo (piod 
 »Z5«5, li. c. nofio univrrsa vil genus, 
 vocatiir) bac coinijreliensione revocatur." 
 In modern language, it is by meditating 
 ' aright ' on ' cuninton notions ' that the 
 
 philosopher arrives at exact scientific 
 ideas. opBiios implies that this must be 
 done methodically, i. e. according to the 
 principles of a true dialectic. I think 
 the disti nction between tlSos and IS ea 
 is hcre~not to be overlooked, though 
 the two words are in most cases inter- 
 changeable. All men understand ac- 
 cording to an eJSos, more or less, ac- 
 cording to their several capacities, the 
 philosopher alone ascends to oVto or 
 ISeai, — T^ TOV ovr OS aej Sm \oyi(Tfi.Siv 
 irpoff Kfl/j-ffos lo4a (Soph. 254). The 
 mysteries in which the sage is ever un- 
 dergoing initiation are called reAfoi, as 
 presently we read of twv TtKtTwv ijv Qffxis 
 (liTuv ixaKapioiTaTrjv (250 li). In Phileb. 
 67 the absolute Clood is styled t) tov 
 iKavov Koi T€\iov Si'ro/Uir, and distin- 
 guished by three jiredicates from the 
 vovs which contemplates it. The philo- 
 sopher is thus the subject of a true 
 fv8ovffiafffi6s, of which the emotions of 
 the awe-stricken mystae at Eleusis are 
 but a type. Compare also Pep. viii. 
 5G0 E, TiKovfxivov ^vxh" fjLeyd\oicri 
 
 Tf\(iTl. 
 
 D. ois irapaKivwul Properly the com- 
 pound means to ' move amiss,' as in Arist. 
 Pan. G 15, cTKOirt? vvy ^c /xt irapaKivricTavT^ 
 Kris, where irapaK. is now substituted on 
 MS. authority for the vulg. viroKii'-naafT'. 
 The same correction seems to be required 
 in Pep. ix. 573 C, /xatvo/xefos Kal inroKeKt- 
 V7)Kd!>s. As^a. syiKnmn of liaiue adai, t he 
 intransitive irapaKivfU' is usual, not ir apa- 
 KivfJaBai, whidi is first used by l ate 
 wrjtei's. Com. ap. llarpocr. ]). 23: 
 (rvveTTivf wapaKivovai Koi ix(pLriv6(nv. So 
 an old dotard is called irapixKiKivriKiis 
 vcp' 7)At>c(gy by a comic poet aj). J. Poll, 
 Mein. Com. (Jr. iv. 680. 
 
 'EfTTi 5?) oiV Sfvpo'] Socr. in these 
 words reminds Pliaedr. of the drift of 
 the brilliant ei)isodc just concluded. It
 
 2-19, E.] 
 
 <^AUPO^. 
 
 57 
 
 r^? [JiOLi^La^, rjv brav to TTjhi rt? bpojv KdWo<;, tqv dkr)- 
 6ovs dvafXLixvrjcrK6ixevo<;, TTTepCjTai re kol \^dvaTTTepovfxevo'f\ 
 npoOvfxovfxevo<i dvaTneaOaL, dhvvaTojv 8e, bpviOo<; Slktjv 
 E jSkeTTCov dvu), TO)v KCLTCJ Sk ajxeXcou, atrtav e^et w? /xa- 
 vt/cws hLaKeLp.€uos, cus a^a aurry iraaoiv tcov ii'dovaidaeajv 
 
 u^ \\ lu 
 
 was designed as a picture of the ' fourth 
 Madness,' that of Love, or rather as a 
 theory of the philosophic hahit of mind 
 of whicli Love is the synilioL 'I'he j)oiiit 
 really attained is, that the philosopher 
 is the suhject of an ' enthusiasm,' a rapt 
 and i)assionate yearning after a truth 
 liigher and ])nrer than either the senses 
 or the understanding reflecting on the 
 ohjects of sense can furnisli. Why is this 
 cnlluisiasni to he styled Love, and what 
 have the two states of consciousness in 
 common with each other ? This is the 
 question which is now to he attacked, 
 and to which Plato proceeds with much 
 skill and ingenuity to elahorate an 
 answer. ' Keanty ' furnishes the con- 
 necting link. IJeanty, the ohject of 
 Love, is one of the Ideas, and it is that 
 one of which alone th e world of sens e 
 presents a vivid and ap pro.xunately ade - 
 qnatfi resem blance . The transition from 
 ideal trivlh Tn general to this particular 
 variity, in other words from tJ) *ov to ri 
 KoXov, had been prepared by the vivid 
 imagery of the virfpovpdyios iropeia, and 
 the speaker is able to slip in tiii' word 
 KaWos at the very commencement of 
 this portion of the discourse, as if it 
 were synonymous with rb 6v, and liad 
 formed the subject of the foregoing epi- 
 sode, when in fact it has never once been 
 mentioned. With regard to the eon- 
 structicni of the sentence, which is irre- 
 gular in more respects than one, we may 
 observe (1) That the apodosis to Sevpo is 
 contained in the words, ws &pa auTt) . . . 
 ylyi/fjai, Kal on . . . KaAelrai, the in- 
 tervening clauses being jiarenthetical 
 from V to SiaKfifxtvos inch (2) This 
 j)arenthetical sentence is itself anaco- 
 luthic, in two respects. The relative i)f, 
 sc. fxavlav (for which Ast conj. i^), is a 
 ' pendent ' accusa tive , referring to alriav 
 ex*' ^^ fj.avtKus StaKfifxfvos, thoug h no t 
 grammatically constructed with it. In 
 the next jilace orav would naturally have 
 been followed by a second subjinu'tive, 
 instead of which we have the three 
 ])articiples aSvvaTwu, ^Afirocv, aufXwv. 
 We might have had aSvyuTf) 5« followed 
 
 hy ^KiTToiv and a/xtXcou, or aSwaruv Se 
 . . . jSAfVj; . . . a/tfAjj. The clause otov 
 . . . afj.e\wv is in effect an epexegesis of 
 i/jv, and serves as a resume of the fore-' 
 going description of the philosophic en- 
 thusiasm. The ditfieulty of rendering 
 this in English is skilfully surmounted 
 in Mr. Wright's translation of Phaedr. 
 p. '10. 
 
 vpfiOos d'tKTjv ^XfTTOiv 6.v(a'\ ' bird- 
 like, casts many an \ipward glance, re- 
 gardless of things below.' Ar. Av. 50: 
 X^ HoKoibs ovToffl''AvQj Kfxvf- Socr. 
 alludes to the vulgar jirejudiee against 
 philosophers as described Theaet. 174 A. 
 Compare the ludicrous incident in the 
 Nubes, 171. The passage quoted by Ast 
 from Plat. Ej)ict. vii. 318, (yw /xiv 
 PK^ttuv t|a), KaOdxep upvis TtoOwv ■n6dfy 
 avairrfcrOat, illustrates, but may hardly 
 be regardi'd as an imitation of, the pre- 
 sent. Still less can I see that in the 
 present passage " homines amoris cor- 
 porei appetentes irridentur"! It would 
 have been more correct to say ' homines 
 amore divino instincti adumbrantur.' 
 They expose themselves to the jeers of 
 the vulgar hy their habits of rapt ab- 
 straction, longing as they do, like caged 
 birds, to escape from their fleshly in- 
 cundirances. 
 
 E. ws apa avT-q, k.t.A.] This, the 
 jjhilosophic, is said to be the best of all 
 the enthusiasms, or Bflai f^aflat, both in 
 itself and in its origin and antecedents; 
 it is best for its possessor, and for him 
 who shares it with him ; for the sage, 
 tir»ns, and for his youthful disciple 
 whom he infects with his own sacred 
 frenzy. The (^lAo'trocpos had already 
 (218 li) been jjlaced in the same cate- 
 gory with the (ptX6KaXos and ipwriKis, 
 and (21i() we read of the irai^fpaarwv 
 ixfra <ptXoao(pias. We were thus pre- 
 pared for the identification, for the pur- 
 poses of this discussion, of the sage and 
 the lover which is ctl'ectcd in the next 
 clause. The madman, it is saiil, of this 
 philosophic tyjie, wlu) falls in love with 
 a beautiful human being is under such 
 circumstances cidled ipaaTi]s.
 
 5S 
 
 TlAATilNOX 
 
 [•249, 
 
 dpLCTTi] re Kal i^ dpCcrTcov tm re e^ovTi /cat tw kolvco- 
 vovvTL avTrj<; yiyveTai, koI otl TavTr]s /xerej^cov ttJ? fxa- 
 !yia<; 6 ipCov Tiov Kokiov ipaaTr]<^ KokeiTai. KaOdirep ydp 
 €Lpr)TaL, ndcra fxeu duOpcoirov ^V)(rj (f)vaeL Tedearat ret 
 ovTa, y] ovK av -qXOev et? rohe to ^wo^', | dvaixip-vrjaKeaOaL 250 
 8' e/c Tpov'^e eKelvcL ov pahiov dTrdcrrj, ovre oaai /Spa-^eco^ 
 elooi' t6t€ rd/cet, ovre ol Sevpo necrovcraL iSv(7TV)(r)crav, 
 axTTe VTTo TLVcou ofiLkiwu inl TO dSiKov TpaTTOfxepaL XtjOrji' 
 S)u t6t€ eloou lepwv e^^eiv. oXtyat hrj X^iirovTai at? to 
 Trj<; ixprjjxr]'; t/cai^w? rrdpecrTiv. avTat 8e, oTav tl tcou 
 iK€L ojxquojxa tScoaiu, eKTT\y)TT0VT ai koI ovKeO' avTOJv 
 yiyvovTai, o o' ecrrt to TidOos dyvoovai Sia to jxr] t/ca- 
 vcos oiaiaOdveaOai. SLKato(TVPr)<5 jxep ovv kol acocjypoav- B 
 
 KaOdirep yap ei'prjTot] Sup. 2 18 D : 
 comp. with 21!) b. 
 
 ^ OVK hv -fiXQiv, K.T.X.'] 'else had it 
 never entered the auiinal called man.' 
 ¥i, alloquin, as sup. 237 C. It would 
 seem to follow from this that every man 
 is poteutially a philosopher, as the slave- 
 boy in the Meuo is shown to be an 
 unconscious geometer. There are very 
 few however who reali/.e their own 
 capacities, avaix.tui'-fiffKfcrdai 5' e'/c raJj-Se 
 ^Ke7va ov pdSiov a,na.(Tr]. This may he 
 owing to their ill-luck either in the" for- 
 mer or in the present state of existence. 
 In the latter case evil associations may 
 have turned them from the right i)ath 
 and clouded their memory, so that 
 they (|uite forget the 'sacred objects' 
 they beheld on the solemn occasion of 
 their initiation. The force of Upa will 
 ai)])enr more fidly in the sequel. 
 
 2.'<0. aurai 5«, w.t.A..] As the ideas arc 
 irapaSfiy/j.aTa iu>v tV0a5«, so the phe- 
 nomenal is !)fioi<tijxa tUv iK(7. Comj). 
 Tim. 2;» II; IS K, *»/ ixev wt irapaSely- 
 HUToj (ISot inroTfOiv, vcirtrhv koI ai\ 
 Kara ravrhv uv, fxluTj/xa Si irapaSsiy- 
 /xaToi OfVTtpov, ytvfffivix"*' f"' dparSu: 
 J'arm. 1H2 D, Kara(paii'irat ... ret /jl^ii 
 fJSr) Tavra uin-ntp irapaSdynara imdvai 
 iv rfi •pV(T(t, ra 5t &KKa toutoij toiKfVui 
 Ku\ fhai d/xoiw/xara- ical 7J /xf'flffiy oO'ttj 
 rati iAAoiv yl-fi/fnOai Tcii' tiHwv ovk &\\rj 
 TI5 ») tiKO.(T0qi'ai avroli. 'I'he |)ln-asc()l<)gy 
 of tlie ideal tlieory is jiretty fully illiis- 
 tnited by A. HutleV, Lectt. i'i. 127 fol. 
 
 i Hit Klin OUT ai Ka\ ovKtd' aiiruiu yl- 
 
 yvovTai'] The latter of these phi'ases is 
 hardly to be distinguished in sense from 
 the former, cKirKi^TTeadai being equi- 
 valent to e^la-raadat (Sehol. Nub. 811, 
 eKTrerrAriyix^vof f^earriKSTes), and this 
 again, with or without <ppivwv, to ovKed' 
 avTov yiyviodai. I n Charm. 155 D w e 
 have the st^ill more idiomatic phrase 
 oZr/ftVL e'v ej-iayrov ■fiv, a nswering to the 
 Lat. aj)iul me. So Ar. V^c s)). 612, <T Kop- 
 SjvaTai Kaariv oii ic iv avrov . In X cn. 
 Anab. i. 5. 17, we Jind aK ovaas Ta vra v 
 K\ea£)(ps eV eavTw i yiVJTO, ' rec overed 
 himself,' where jirobabl y favTov was the 
 original i-eadiiig, us it seem s to h ave 
 been jii So ph. P hil. 050, aAAa yvv tr' eu 
 aavToy yivov, though bo th Ilerm. and 
 Dind. adhere to the vulg. aavTw, the 
 latter allegjuL^- that the idiom I v (Tavr pv 
 is too familiar for tbe language of_tra- 
 gedy. It seem s more lihcl.v lliat cdiiy- 
 i_s¥s have changed the I'diLioltcn Attic 
 ijtito the cojiimoner form. 
 
 B. StKaiotrvi'ris /xlv ovv, k.t.\.~\ ' now 
 of justice, of tiMuperance, and of all the 
 otlii'r ideas wliich to souls are jjrecious, 
 there is no lustre in the counterfeits 
 here below; indeed, so dull are the 
 organs through which men ai)])rehend 
 the copies of such ideas, that but few 
 are able, and that with difiiculty, to 
 behold in the imitation the features of 
 the original.' By ocra ri/aia \pvxa7s he 
 seems to mean vioral ideas (comp. inf. 
 TaAAa liaa ipaard), among wliich he 
 afterwards j)roceeds to show that beauty 
 alone has its clear antitype on eartli.
 
 — 2.'50, B.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 59 
 
 1^179, /cat ocra aXXa rt/xta i/zu^at?, oli/< evcari (/jeyyo? ov- 
 0€i' ej' Tot? TT^oe 6ixoL(i>ixacrii', dX\a Sl a^xyhpiov opydvcov 
 /u,oyi9 avTMv Kac oKiyoi eVt rets et/cofct,? tdfre? OcwvTai 
 TO Tov exKaadevTos yeVo?. koXKo^ 8e tot' T^t' iSet^' Xayx- 
 irpov, ore avv evhaiixovi xoput jxaKapCav oifjLu re koI 
 deav, iTrofxepoL /xcto, fxeu Jtos rjp.ei';, aXXot 8e /xe/ dkXov 
 
 In the words juSyis avrSiv koX oXiyoi, 
 aiiTwv is to bo coiistrui-d with (U(6vas, 
 and referred to 5iKaiocrw7;s, k.t.A., 
 as Stallb. observes. In that case 
 there is no difficulty in the position of 
 lj.6'yis. 
 
 Hera fiei/ Aihs TjfieTs^ T hat is, we pAi - 
 losojjhers, of wboui Zons, the symbol jjf 
 the highest reason, is the especial pa tron . 
 Conip. Phileb. 30 1). The passage j\vhieh 
 follows is full of phrases bor rowed f rom 
 the Kleusinian rites. From this we nuist 
 not infer that Plato countenances the 
 notion that a purer and 
 
 -. - m ore philo- 
 
 sophic fiuth was eommnnieated to th e 
 initiated jij^ Eleusisj a fanc y which still 
 ling ers in som e minds e^en after the 
 triumi> hant e xposure of its baseless - 
 n ess ett'ected by LobecTc Tn his greatest 
 worliT The contrary, in fact, follows 
 from the language of Plato, for how 
 could the mysteries have served the 
 purpose of metaphorical illustration had 
 they possessed a philosophic meaning of 
 their own ? \Micn tlie ligure and the 
 thing tigured are both in codem (jenere, 
 we Inive no metaphor but only con- 
 fusion : and it were scarcely less absurd 
 to argue from the image of the chariot 
 and pair that the Olympic games had a 
 philosophic meaning, than to use the pas- 
 sag(> before ns in support of t he War bur- 
 tonian theory. At the same time it is more 
 than probable that this ])ortion of the 
 Phaedr., and others in wliich the same 
 metaphor occurs, have helped to produce 
 the opinion alluded to. So far as we can 
 iniake out the nature of the Upa. ixv<TTiKa 
 or fivffTrjpta shown to tlie initiated in 
 the /j-vcTToSiKos St^nos (Ar. Nub. 303). or 
 great hall of the Kleusinian temiile, they 
 consisted partly in images of Denieter 
 and her a-vfvaoi lacchus and Persephone, 
 and partly in relics, ' priscae religioiiis 
 nionimenta,' like those shown to the 
 devout in Komish churches at the pre- 
 sent day. These objects, (pdajxara, were 
 exhibited eV 01171; KaOapa, under the 
 'clear etlulgence ' of blazing torches. 
 
 and the ixi-qais ov_iTroTrTfla (for the dis-. 
 tinction between the two words, as if 
 they implied, the one an earlier, the 
 other a more advanced stage of initia- 
 tion, was a later refinement) consisted 
 in the fruition of the dazzling scene , 
 presented to the eye of the worshijjper. | 
 Comp. Plut. Mor. 'i. 312, Wytt., ws 01 
 TfXovjxevoi Kar' apxO'S f^ dopv^w Ka\ 
 Poij TTphs a\\7]\ovs (Tvviacri, Spwuffwy 
 Si Koi SeiKvufxevcov rwv hpwv irpotre- 
 Xovffiv ^Stj /ttera (pp'iKris (inf. p. 251) 
 Kol ffiWTrris, o'vrcii Kal (piAoaoepias ii> 
 o.px'fj ' . iroKvv OSpu^ov oif/ej . . 6 Si ifrhs 
 yivS/jLfvos Kal (pais fiiya ISuiv, oTov avuK- 
 rSpoov avoiyouevcou, k.t.K. (ap. Lob . 
 Aglaoph. p. iiJ ). Also Arist. Kan. 310, 
 tynpi (p\oy4as XafxirdSas iv X^P'^^ rivaa- 
 arcov ; "laicx', Si^^laKX^, Ni/zcTepoS reAeTTjs 
 (pu'a-(p6pos a(TTr]p, where the Schol. ob- 
 serves, if vvktI &yeTat to /xvcrTTjpia. If 
 we accept this view, which Lobeck sup- 
 ports with a profusion of learning and 
 argumi'ut, the passage before us is per- 
 fectly intelligible. "Etenim Plato in 
 Phaedr. quum docere vellet ipiantum ob- 
 lectationis habeat inquisitio et investiga- 
 tio veri (7; rciv uvtois ovrtev ef'o)e,\em]ihnn 
 snmit a mysteriis, conteudit(|ne aninios 
 e rernm superarum immntabiliumque 
 cognitionc plus voluptatis capere, quani 
 divinae species initiatis atterant : tlSov 
 (animi a corporibus secreti et liberi) koI 
 ireXovvTO . . . inoirTevoyTes : quae ab 
 Eleusiniis translata esse recte judicat 
 Hermcias." Lob. 1. 1. p. 57. The ini- 
 tiation of the philosophic soul is said to 
 be fxaKapicuTCLTri, the most blissful of all 
 initiations, not excepting that of Eleusis 
 — 'so we may without impiety style it' 
 (6fnii Kfyeiv). fnaKap and tySaiixuv were 
 technical predicates of the initiated, 
 fuSatnofla being the last stage — the coii- 
 sunnnatio n of th e whtje initiatory jijo- 
 eess. 'Dieon^3liitll._Ii. 18. So Euri^). 
 Hacc h. 72, "^fl f -di£ap_j)ffTiif vSaljia.' V 
 Tf AfTc y 6(a>v ElScij, k.t.\. Tlie <pa<TfxaTa 
 displayed to the soul in the virfpovpamos 
 Tdiros are of course to uvtu's ivra, the
 
 60 
 
 nAATnNO^ 
 
 [250, B 
 
 6ea)P, etSoV re kol eTeXovvTO tcov TeXercou rjv 6eixL<; \e- 
 yetp [x^j<a^Layrdi2jv, rjv oipyLdt^oixev oXoKXrjpoL [jLev avroi C 
 6vT€<s /cat anaOel^ KaKcov ocra r)fjia<; iu vcTTepa) -y^povoj 
 vireixevev, oXoKXrjpa Se kol ctTrXa kol dTp6[xrj koI evSai- 
 jjiova (f>dcrfxaTa fxxjovjievoi re /cat eTronTevguve'? eu avyfj 
 KoOapa, KaOapol optes kol dcnjfJiavTOL tovtov o vvv 
 <Tw/xa TTepL(f}epovT€<; 6voixdt,ofJLev, oaTpeoy Tponou SeSecrfJiev- 
 fxeuoL. ravTa jxeu ow fivn^fxr} K^-^apicrdo), 8t' r)v ttoOco 
 
 ideas or archetypal forms. To these per- 
 haps, rather than to the Eleusinian 
 images, the cpitliets 6x6K\ripa. koI onrXa 
 Kal arpe/xTJ Ka\ evSaifj-ova properly be- 
 long; though it is jjrobable that there is 
 some reference to the serene beauty of 
 the colossal statues which decorated the 
 mystic temj)le. ^^'itness the grandeur 
 of the fragment preserved in our own 
 University, which is certainly ' simi)le 
 and full of repose,' though, alas ! far 
 from ' entire.' (See below 251 b, (JSif 
 aiiTrjy . . eV ayv(j^ 0a.6p(p ^e0uaay). The 
 ideas are d\6K\r]pa Kal ottAk, because 
 seen as they are in thoniselves, aina 
 Ka6' auTa, not iu the couci'cte (jcora- 
 KeKfp/iaTKTfjLfva, hieawapjxfva. Soph. 258 
 D, 260 b). They are also arpeurj be- 
 cause Ofi KOTO ravTO. u'travTus ixoyra, 
 fitra^oKi]!' ^7j5' rjvTti'ovv ej'SfX'^Mf"' 
 (I'haed. 78 d). The word d\6K\r)£os 
 occurs in T im. -I t C, 6k6k\tipos vyn]s re 
 iTavTfAws, rrjy ftv:^(m)v atrocpvyw v^i^ - 
 ffov, yiyufTat, whcfc it an swers to our 
 ' whole' as opposed to 'sick.' For the 
 epithet (i/Sai/xofa (cllict predicated of the 
 cause, as fxaKapiwrdri] is transferred from 
 the sj)ectator to the Oca) compare the 
 • Ueatitic Vision' of Christian Thcoh)gy. 
 IJ.vovfj.tvQi an<l JiroimvovTfs iire_iiot to 
 be distingui>lied liere, except in so far 
 as tlie hitter word de fines iTie sense o f 
 the former. I'roperl^- sjM^aking juurjojis 
 is the generic term for the entire ])ro - 
 cess, including tlie ^noir Tel a, or state o f 
 tlie eiK)pt or adei)t, who afte r due prc - 
 viousTustrations and tlie Jikcjsjidmitted 
 into tlic adytujn to behoJd theatrTOTr- 
 Ttwi i.yd.\fxara. (.Iani1)l. My st. ii. 10. 5 3.) 
 So Synip. 20'J i:, toGto fifi/ ovv to ipta- 
 riKk hI.I' av ^utjOh't/j- to 5t rt\(a ical 
 ^TToTTTi/fO liiy fVfMa Kal ravr' Ig -riv, id v 
 Tu hpOijii fitriri oijn olS' tl oi6s t' hy 
 (("jjv, wlicre after «f7ji we must sui)]>ly 
 HVT^Ofivai, a Hufficient jjroof that /uiljjirij 
 in not restricted to tlie jiri'limiiiary 
 
 stage. A difficult}' has been raised 
 about the use of vizefifyev, for which 
 Hirsch. ventures to substitute irepif/xfyev. 
 If he is right, it will be necessary also to 
 alter Xen. Anab. iv. 1. 21, Sia ravra. ere 
 ovx virefiiyoy, cpddcrat Pov\6fj.eyos, where 
 the compound has the same sense which 
 it bears here. Comp. also Polyb. i. 81. 
 3, quoted by Stallb., rj KdKacris viro/xeyet 
 aiirSy. 
 
 C. KaOapol ovTfS Kal aar]/j.ayTOt — Se- 
 SecT/ueu/txeVoi] Of the two epithets KaOapol 
 has reference to the ceremonial and legal 
 purity presupposed iu the ivoirrai, as 
 indeed in worshippers generally, " quum 
 omni^ praefalio sacroiytm eos quibus 
 non sint purae manus, sacris arceat " 
 (Liv. xlv. 5, a)). Lob. 1. 1. p. 17). octtj- 
 juayToi lias e vide nt ly a double meanin g, 
 which it is im))ossible to express by one 
 word in p]nglish. It means (1) ' un- 
 marked,' i.e. uujiolluted; and (2) ' un- 
 cntombed,' ' unimprisoned,' according to 
 the two senses of <ri]/j.a. He nce tr. 'f ree 
 from, the bondage and ] >olliition of tha t, 
 wdiich_Ra«;L_we call ^wito,' instead of 
 <TT}pLa, winch, tliere is reason to ^pym c, 
 was the original name of tlie body; Koi 
 yap arjfxd riyts (pacriu avrh dyai rrjs 
 ifux^s (Crat. lOO^c). C omp. Gorg. 19 3. 
 The notion and ctyniology are bot h Or- 
 PJijc , as Plato states in the former of 
 the passages quoted, in which other 
 etyma are mentioned and discussed with 
 laudable im])artiarity. This fleshly pri- 
 son we ' bear about witli us, bound in its 
 chains as the oyster is fastened to his 
 shell.' For the Pythagorean, as well as 
 Orphic, theory of the penal incarcera- 
 tion of the soul in the body, s ee also 
 Ph aed. G2 b and the interjireters. Also 
 ib. 82 K, T)V x^vxv" oTfxi'&'s SiaSeSf- 
 fxfyrjy iv tw auifxari Ka\ irpocrKCKoWT)- 
 fj.(i'riy, UxTTTfp 5(' (ipyfj.ov, k.t.A. 
 
 Tavia /xty oiiy JLivij/xii Kf^'^P'"'^'^] ' I'^t 
 lliis then serve by way of triliute to
 
 251, A.] 
 
 ^AIAPOS. 
 
 61 
 
 T(ov TOTE vvv [xaKpoTepa €ipy)Tai. i repl 8e /caXXo v?. wg-irep 
 D et770/iev, /xcTL eKeivcov re ekaixTre v 6 v, Bevpo re i\06vTe<; 
 KaTeikrf^a^ev avTo Blol T199 iuapyeaTdT-qq alcrdTJcrcc jsijraii' 
 r )[xeT€po)v aTiX(3ov ivap yea-Ta xu. 6xfjL<s yap ■r] ^i^J)£vr(vrrj %^ 
 T(ov 8ca rov auyp-aTO^ ep^erai alaOrjaecou, rj (f)p6vrfai<j 
 o v)( oyoara t. ^€luov<;^ ya^ av_7ra.pei^0y e^^ 
 o yTOv eavTrj<; ivap yeq eiiScjXov Trapeiy^ero el<i 'nxj ii,v^jQi/, 
 K ai rdWa ocra ipaaTo i . vvv he k6.Wo^ p.6v ov TavTr)v ecrye 
 E fJi olpaV f (0( TT J Kcjyave aTaTov eivaL kol iparrpLdWcLTny , 6 
 jxev ovv fxr) veoTeXr]<; rj Stec^^ap/xeVo? ovk o^ew? ivOevSe 
 eKelae (fieperai npos avTo to KctXXo?, 0ea)jjLevo<; avrov 
 r-qv TTjhe incjuvixLav. wcrre ov cre'^erat TrpocropMv, dXX* 
 7]Sovfj napaSovs reTpdirohoq vojxov ^aivetv i-mx^Lpel /cat 
 251 rraihocnTope'Lv, kol v^pei irpocrop-iXuiv | ov hihoiKev ovK '^*~3 
 
 memory, for she is the cause of this too 
 long digression, which was prompted by 
 a fond yearning for the glories of a past 
 state of existence.' He then reverts to 
 the subject cf beauty and its relation to 
 love, taking up the argument inter- 
 rupted 2 19 E. 
 
 D. i^Ls yap r}fuv o^vrdrr], k.t.A,] This 
 passage is thus translated by Cicero, 
 Finn. ii. 16. 52 : " Octdorum, inquit 
 Plato, est in nobis sensiis acerrimus, 
 qiiibtis sapientiam non cernimus. Qiiam 
 ilia ardentes aniores excitaret sui, si 
 videretur !" It is imitated De Off. 
 i. 5 : " Formam honesti video . . . quae 
 si oculis cerneretur, mirabiles amores 
 excitaret." On the supi-riority of sight 
 over the other senses see Tim. 47, oi//is 
 h)) Kara rhv ifuhv \6yov alria Trjs yu€- 
 ylcrrr]i wepeKilas ytyouev VfUf, k.t.\. 
 Here d^urdTr) may be rendered ' the 
 most acute and ])enetrating,' though it 
 might also bear the me:iniiig 'swiftest,' 
 iirel rb aKovcrThv virh rov iparov Trf0vK6 
 (pOdfeffdai (I'sL'ud-Arist. de Mundo 1. 18). 
 After TotovTov . . Trapeixero we must 
 understand oiov KaWoi Trope'xeToi. IJe- 
 fore Ka\ r&KKa oaa ipaffTO. Hutt. s>ip- 
 poses olov to have been drojiped by the 
 copyists, "absorl)ed" by I6v. But this 
 is needless. T&Wa ^aa fp affra are th e 
 ri/xia \f/uxa7s before mentioned, 8iKaio- 
 avvT), croKppoavvrj, &c. Tr. ' so, too, 
 would the other forms which are fitted 
 to inspire love,' if tliey, like beauty, had 
 their visible counterparts. 
 
 vvv 5e] ' as it is, however. Beauty alone 
 is privileged to be at once most lustrous 
 and most loveable.' 
 
 E. 6 fi\v olv /J.7] veoTfKrjs, /c.t.A.] It is 
 only minds fresh from the initiatory rite, 
 or those which have not yet been spoilt, 
 that pass rapidly from the visible to the 
 invisible or ideal IJcauty, when they 
 ' behold her earthly namesake.' In 
 Parni. 133 D, sensible jihenonicna, ra 
 Trap' fifj.7v TavTa, are said to be &}i(Lvvfxa 
 (Kflvois, homonymous with^ the corre- 
 sponding ideas. In the same sense^ocr. 
 speaks in Pliaed. 103 b, firovofxd^ovres 
 avra Trj fKeltuiv iiroivofxia, sc. to >fo6' 
 tKaffra rrj twv flSccv. ~ 
 
 rjSoi^f) irapaSoyj] i. q. e't^as- ^v5t- 
 SSvat is frecjuently used in this inti-ansi- 
 tive way, as Rep. viii. 567, f^Sovs to?s 
 TToKffxioii : frequently also with the re- 
 flexive pronoun, avrbv or the like. 
 
 i/'/Spei irpoffO/uiAaJ;/] A j)erij^)hrasis for 
 v 0pi(wv . Sopli. Traeb. 5'Jl, treipa 5'~~ou 
 Trpoaoo/xlKrjad irui. Tim. 8S c, yvfxva- 
 (TTiKij Trpoaojj.i\ovvTa. .So inf. 253 E, 
 the uin-idy steed is called 'uQpfws /col 
 aKa^ovflas iraTpos. Here tr. 'addict- 
 himself to excess,' v0pts beinjr the 
 
 uTrf pgoAT; of tiriBufiia, as explained, su p. 
 238~E nationalized, this whole ])assage 
 may be taken to mean that to the pure 
 only all things are pure : that the enthu- 
 siastic love of moral or ideal beauty can 
 alone prevent corporeal beauty from 
 becoming a snare and a source of defile- 
 ment to those who are susceptible of its
 
 62 
 
 HAATftNO^ 
 
 [251, A 
 
 alcr)(vveTaL irapa (f)vcni' rjSovrji' Slcokov. 6 Be apTLTe\'t]<;, 
 6 roiv Tore TroXvOedf-Lcov, orav ^eoetSe? Trpoaoitrov ISr) 
 /<aXXo9 ev (xeiiLiJirjixeuov, tJ Tiva cra)fxaTo<i ISeay, irpoiTov 
 [xev ^(ppL^, Kai tl Ta)u Tore vuyjXOeu avTov Sei/u.arcui', 
 elra Trpoaopoiv a>9 6eov ae/Serat, Koi el p.r) eSeSiet rr]v 
 Ty)<i a(f}6Spci fiauia^ So^av, $vol au a>s dyaXjaart /cat 
 Oeoi To2<; TratSt/cots. iSovra he avTov, oXov Ik Trj<i 4^pi- 
 Kr)<;, fxera^oXy] re kol lSpu}<; koI OepixoT-q^; dijOr]^ Xap.- B 
 ^dvei. Sefd/x€i/o? ydp tov koXKov^ ttju aTTo ppo riu Stct 
 T(ou ofiixaTcov, eOepp.dvdr] rj y) tov iTTepov (pvaL<; apSerat. 
 
 influence, as 'men of genius' usually 
 are. The enthusiasm of the aprirfhy^s 
 is next described. Not mere poetical 
 or artistic sensibility, but the possession 
 of a poetico-philosophical temperament 
 is implied in the description, which 
 agrees with the cpitliets (pi\6cro(pos ?; 
 <pi\6KaKos f) hov(tik6s ris Kal (pa)TtK6s, 
 sup. 218 D. No better description 
 could be given of Plato's own idiosyn- 
 crasy. 
 
 251. tSeSi'et] Vulg. 5f5i6i. Bodl. 
 SfSiei ij, supi>orted by three others which 
 give SeSifir). This form Kekk. has 
 adopted into the text. The only ob- 
 jection to the reading in the text (which 
 is but the vulg. with the necessary ad- 
 dition of the augment) is the question- 
 able tense in the ajwdosis 6voi hv for 
 fdvtv &v. To this however neither 
 Cobct, nor liutt., a better syntactical 
 autliority, take exception. Hoth agree 
 that SfSie'nj is repugnant to analogy. If 
 we had a perf. opt. it would rather be 
 StSioiTi, thinks Butt. " Indispensable 
 analngy recjuires ScSioi't;, like Trepeuyoir], 
 4\TiKv9olr), ^StjSokoi'ij, irtiroiBolr)." Hutt. 
 Irreg. Verbs, tr. )). 5'J, note. This SeSioiTj 
 calls forth from (."obet a shriek of horror, 
 and it ccrtaiidy seems as bad, if not 
 worse tlian SeSifi'rj. 
 
 oJoi/ ix rrjs </>^tK77s] 'as is natural after 
 liis cold fit :' snp. trpwTOV fifv e(/)pi|6. 
 The first elVect of love on the highest 
 naturi's is to ul)ash and dismay, then to 
 kindle the imagination and stimidate 
 tlif iMlcUcctiial faculties. Hoth (jyptK^ 
 and l)iyof are used l)y Hippocrates to 
 denote tlie cold fit of a fever. 
 
 II. 8({(ijuf cof — &pS(Tai 1 S ocr. lier c 
 p ri'ssex i nto li is Horv icc th e well-know n 
 tlieorj__oL l>J'in.'i'iti'iDJl»_b^ wLich Kini)e - 
 doclPM f:n)ip osod tha t he h nd Holved tjie 
 
 p roblem of percept i on , yvud" on iravraiv 
 €iVJc aivoppoat oacr' fy4vovTo, v. 267. 
 Karst. coll. Plat. Menon 76 C, ovkovv 
 \fyiTf anoppods rivas ruv ovtwv Kar' 
 'Efj.TreSoK\(a ; ^(l>6Spa 76. Kal trSpovs 
 (Is ovs Kal 5i wv al aTrop^oal Tropevovrai ; 
 Tldvv ye. Kal tuv atrop^ooov ras fxey 
 a.pfx6TT€iv iviois tS>v irSpcov, ras 5' e\aT- 
 Toyy i^ fifi^ovs elvai ; ''Effrt ravra. 
 Ovkovv Kal 6\piu Ka\(7s ri ; "E-ytuYe. 
 'Ek tovtwv Sr] ^vves roi Kfyu, ec^rj 
 nluSapos. tffTi yap XP""' airoppoii axv- 
 fxiTuiv o^ei avfjifxerpos Kal al(rQT)T6s, 
 K.T.X. Theso^ d7rop^oal__consisted of 
 minute particle s momen tarily thrown 
 off from a ll cor p oreal siibstances alike, 
 ^ylLit;!! founjl their way through equally 
 min lit e j)or cs in the hu man body. 
 whilher _ Eaipcdocles doe s not sa^ but 
 acco rding to^oCT.^o_the_soul, ' whereby 
 {?]) her native plumage is watered.* 
 By the twofold ojieration of heat and 
 moisture ' the )iarts lying about the 
 quill-sjirouts are dissolved,' having pre- 
 viously been long parched and shut up, 
 so as to ]H'eveiit the feathers from shoot- 
 ing. Such is the evident meaning ; 
 whether the text is perfectly sound I 
 hesitate to decide, as I caimot but feel 
 with Ast that there is an awkwardness 
 in the ])osition of the clause jj 7; tov 
 ITTepov (pvats &p5fTai. We should have 
 ex])ected OtpfiavOdfTos to have imme- 
 diately followed fQfpixavdt), nor is the 
 inelegance of the interjiosed clause 
 diminisbi'd by translating f) by 'qua 
 rafionp,^ \\\{\\ Stallb. instead of referring 
 it to aiToppoi}v with Ast. Still 1 do not 
 see that the words can be dis]ienscd 
 with, and I have left tliem accordingly 
 without any note of doubtfulness. A 
 remedy however is pro])oseil by Ast, who 
 observes : " Verba haec tarn importuno
 
 yiz-fJi/ro^^Yyi^ 'Y 
 
 -251, (!.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 G3 
 
 uepfxavuei'TO'; Se iraKr) to, nepl rrju eKffjvaLU, a TraXai vtto 
 (TKK.r)poTr}To<^ avp-fxe^vKora eipye fxr) f^KaaTaveLU. i-mp- 
 pv€i.(jr)<; 8e Trj<; Tpo(j)rj(; a^Srjae re /cat copp-Xjcre (fiveaOai 
 ano Trj<; pttprj'^ 6 tov irrepov KavXo? vzro rrau to ttj^ xjjv- 
 X^'i clSo<;' Tracra yap rjp to Trakai TTTepoJTt]. {et ovi^ iu 
 C TOVTO) oXrj Koi dvaKr]KL€i, /cat oirep to tojv oSovTocpv- 
 ovvTOiv TrdOo<s Trepl tov'; oSoi^rag ylyveTai orav dpTt i 
 (fiVOjaL, KprjcrU xe /cat dyavdKTiq(ji<i irepX to. ovXa, TavTovl 
 orj TTETTOvdev Tf TOV TTT€po<f)veiv dp-)^op.euov ^VXV' ^^'' "^^1 
 /cat aya^'aKTet Kat yapyaXi t^eTa i (f>vovaa to, TTTepd. oTavl 
 fxeu ovu /SXeirovcra '7rpo<; to tov iratSo? /caXXo?, eKeWevl 
 
 loco posita sunt nt pro iiisitivis luiberi 
 possint, quanquam egrcgie seusum ad- 
 juvant. Quocirca videndum an non 
 verbis sic positis, ttjj' airoppoiiv 5ia ruv 
 
 OfJ.fJLaiWl', f) T) TOV TTTfpoV (pvffis &p5(Tat, 
 
 eOfpfxavQri, BepfxavOivTos Hf, k.t.\., locus 
 egrogius restituatiir." He adds an illus- 
 trative quotation from Origcn, c. Cels. vi. 
 p. G()6 C : ixfTaXafx^avdv tov ^wvtos 
 &pTov Kal TOV aXriQivov ttotov, a(p' wv 
 Tpf<p6ij.€vot> Kal apZoixivov iiriffKivd^fTai 
 
 Th TTTtpSv. 
 
 intppviiaris S4, k.t.A..] * no sooner docs 
 the fertilizing moisture descend upon 
 the soul than over her entire surface the 
 stump of each feather swells and strives 
 to grow from the root upwards.' for 
 virh^Gv^y conjectiircs^^Trl irav t6 r^y 
 ^vxv^ slSos. Stallb. "suiter universam 
 aninii s]iocicni." Ast, "intra universam, 
 &c." But Fiein. " j^er animae speciem 
 totam." irnh seems to be used as in 
 inroirXrjardfj, inf. 253 E. The aor. i-m^ - 
 { ivfla - ns is iu a ccordance wit li^ the 
 practice^of Attic prose authors, who 
 never write (p^evffa, but i^yyiv^ ^vfivai, 
 h^h. 55<i so itiLConipouiuis^ akp. I'liot., 
 nrpotreppvT), ou irpoalp^ivae (a_g. Lob. 
 Plii-vn. 730, <l.jv.J- _So also ftv'fjcr ofi.ai 
 
 ^tt oZv — Kal oi'oKTjKi'ei] 'hence in this 
 condition of things she (the soul) fer- 
 ments and thn)bs (Inibbles) all over.' 
 avaKT]Ki(i, ai'OTTTjSa, Tim. Lex. Horn. 11. 
 vii. 2Li2, a.v(Ki]Kitv alfxa: ib. xiii. 70.'), 
 avaK-qKiet ISpuis. Said of springing water 
 in Apoll. Khod. iii. 227 (ap Huhnk. ad 
 Tim.), KolKrfs av(K-f]Kie TreTprjs. KriKh 
 d enotes any kind of ex suda tion or mois - 
 ture bursting forth . See the Lexx. in 
 v. avaKrjKUn/ seems also to have been 
 
 used by Hippocrates and the medical 
 writers (Stepb. Lex. i. 2, p. 403). The 
 pe nult, is long i n Attic : Sopli. Phil. 784, 
 (poivLov ToS' iK $vdod KtjicJoj' Otfia. 
 
 C. (pvaxrt^ Ik'kk. and Zur. <f>vu>(ri. 
 But the transitive present is preferable. 
 OTaf apTi (pvwaiv 6S6vTas oi oSoi/to- 
 (puovvTis : and so Ast and Stallb. With 
 (pvuia-i, oSdfTey would have to be sup- 
 plied, but the aorist does not suit the 
 sense, though right in form, for though 
 the A.ttics say (^w, not e<^vr]v, they 
 borrow the conjunctive from the passive 
 aorist. Tr. ' when they are just begin- 
 ning to have teeth.' 
 
 (e7 T€ Tal a.yafaKT(7'\ ' is in a state of 
 ferment and general irritability and 
 titillation ' (yapyaX.). The two words 
 occur in C()iinexit)n, Plut. Synip. viii. 10. 
 1, 01) yap Tuv olvoy (Ikos iari ^ovov ^iiv 
 Koi ayavaKTilv. We find d'ya»'OKT6?j' 
 said of the intestines in Hippocrates (or 
 Pseudo-Hippocrates ?) de usu liquid., i) 
 KoiX'it] K paTovfj. fi'T] inrh tov \f/vxpov /xd- 
 Aicrra ayavaHTtl Kal Oat'aro'i (ii. 158, ed. 
 Kiihn). Compare also Phileb. 17 A, 
 yapya\i(^ei t€ /cal r/pf/uo d^ava/fTf?*' 
 iroi(7. 
 
 '6Tav ixiv oiv — yiyr)0(v~\ We have here 
 another of those fanciful etymologies 
 with which Plato amused himself and 
 readers. 'ifj.{£os_ is supposed to be dc- 
 ri\;ed from ('eVoi fxt-pri and ^(ji^asln tlio 
 Cratylus ho jiretends to get it from 
 U/xevo^ (Sf? . . . Sid Tr)v (triv tJjs ^otjs 
 (p. 120). In the same vein he proceeds: 
 
 ip<t>S Sf OTTtl TOV iapiiV (^UldfV . . . fOpOS 
 
 Th ira\aihi' ^/taX«»To (ibid. It). Ast very 
 improbably contends that the words fitpri 
 . . . Ka\f7Tai are interjiolated. With 
 more reason the Zur. Edd. bracket rhv
 
 6-i 
 
 UAATflNOi: 
 
 [251, C 
 
 fj.€pr] iiTLovTa Kal peovTa, a St) Slol ravra iixepo'i Kokei- 
 Tat, Se^o/ieVr; [^tov Ijxepov] dpSrjTaC re Kal OepjxaivrjTai, 
 Xax^ a re Tr]<; oSvur]'^ kol yiyrjOep' orau Se X^P^^ yeVv^rat I) 
 Kat avy^jJirja-Q, to. tcou Ste^oScoi/ (TTOjxaTa, fj to inepov 
 
 tfjLfpov as unnecessary. Stallb. defends 
 both. The words fTrtivTa Ka\ piovra are 
 found in the best M8S., but three give 
 fTripf>(ovTa Kol l6vTa, whence BadlK conj. 
 l6vTa_Kai iin ^l>eovTa , and so, I suspect, 
 Plato wrote. Krische conj. that the 
 word Xaxpav was su^^ested by Empedocl. 
 Carni. 121, oUnoTe duXa'iwv axfccv \w<prj- 
 ceTf dufioy, but this seems idle, as Kw<pa.v 
 yocrou or a-jrh v6^o\i (Tlinc. vi. 12) is 
 found both in popular and medical Greek 
 (Hippocr. ii. 517, Kiihn, Troie? Kw<pav 
 T^s vouaov. So A., x'^^owj ^u/J-fpopas, &C.). 
 The popular etyni. of \ic(pai' from \6(p-os 
 ii ridiculous, but it may jiossib ly be con - 
 nected with th e (icr m. Jqbeii, 'tfl_ re- 
 fresh / it being not very unfrequently 
 used transitively, as in Emped. 1. 1. ; 
 Acsch. Prom. 27, <5 Koxpriffajv yap oii 
 ire<pvKi iro) : and by Apoll. Hliod. 
 
 I), urav Si X'^P^^ yf vrjTai, /c.t.A.] 
 ' when tlie soul is ])arted from her be- 
 loved, and her moisture fails, then the 
 inoutlis of the passages, or pores, where 
 the feather is shooting shrivel up, and 
 so close and intercept the nascent germ. 
 Every such germ, imprisoned thus below 
 the surface, along with the infused de- 
 sire ('ln(pos), throljs like aj)ulsing^irterj', 
 and knocks at its jjroper outTcl : so that 
 the soul tingles and smarts all over, and 
 is maddened with jiain and anguish.' 
 This desci-iption has all the gravity of a 
 medical diagnosis, and some part at 
 least of its j)hraseology is borrowed from 
 medical authors : e. g. we lind /xvcras 
 (TT6/xa in llijjpncr. i. y7(>, ed. K., aut'- 
 ai/ai'f f Tai : ib. ii. 110, 207, 7'.t."), ^K/Uut'ej 
 rh <TT6fj.ai ib. 7'JI, airoK\(i(T0(fTCiii> : ib. 
 ff<pv<^fiv: ib. iii. 4G1, ob fef i] (pXli^ r] 4v 
 T(f ayKwui (Ttpv^ri fiaviKSi, where (Jalen 
 observes, tySriKSs icrri rb ff(pv^fiv ^irj 
 T7)s ixtyaKrjs outu Kal (r<puSpus Kivrjrrfois 
 ruiv apTr]piwi' (-nK^ytpuiv. ]>ut (T<pv^fw is 
 also said of any throbbing: (T(l>vyixhi fV 
 Tols fKKtaiv, lli))]). Ai)li. 7. 21. Hence 
 in this j)lace to ff^y^ovja, sc. /J-fpr i, 
 may be rcnilered, ' those parts of tlie 
 body wliicli tlirob violently.' 5if|o5oi 
 anil iyxpiftv are also medical terms, 
 tlir)ngb I have no cxani])le in jiroiii/itii 
 wluM-e they occur in tlie senses they 
 bear here. For 5i*{. comj). Tiniaeus 
 
 84 c, where Sie^dSovs = air-passages. 
 Hesych., eyxp^f ' - TiyTrrei, iyKevTpl^ei. 
 Herm., eyxp'^^t afrl rod Kei/T^l Kal 4u- 
 ir'nrTei. Comp. Ruhnk. {^\ Tim. Lex. 
 V. fyxp'iJ-f'Td : Pors. ad Eiir. Or. 909. 
 So much for the phraseology of the pas- 
 sage, which might be nuich more co- 
 piously illustrated. The readings about 
 which there is any dispute are three. 
 I have written anoK\-riet for the vulg. 
 airoKXeiei — two MS8. giving aTroK\vit. 
 Similarly for aTo/ce/cAjj^ueVTj, — anoKe- 
 KXeifffih-ri, aTTO/cf/tAet^eVr;, a.TroKfKXi/j.ffri 
 are found. The Bodl. and a few others 
 have a7roK€/cA77;U€V7), whence Bekk. rightly 
 restored anoKiKKruJiivTi, and so subse- 
 <iuent edd., who however inconsistently 
 retain oTroKAeiei. It is now pretty gene- 
 rally acknowledged tha t K\ riw, /cAj^criu, 
 K€»fAp«a, &.C. are the tree a^udjunly Attic 
 iornis. So Dind. (in Steph. Lex. v. 
 KKiiw) now admits, aiul he gives cita- 
 tions from the grammarians establishing 
 the point, which is made yet clearer by 
 Cobet, Vv. LI. p. 159 : " Antiquae sci'ip- 
 turae quam graiumaticorum auctoritas 
 tuetur, passim in libris panlo melioribus 
 aut certa exempla comparent, aut mani- 
 festa vestigia in antivjnis corruptelis, 
 quae proxiiiie a vcro ahesse solent, ut 
 in Ecclcs. -420, t)v 5' airoKAilij rij 6vpa, 
 Rarennas dedit a-nnKXivij levi errore pro 
 a.iroK\-{)i-i] (IN jiro HI), seq." So in Rep. 
 viii. 5G0 E, KKijffaTris has been restored 
 from the oldest Paris MS. for K\el- 
 aavref. Por the vnlg. fKacyr-ij I have 
 given iKaffTT], sc. ^KacrTt}, in obedience 
 to the suggestion of Ast. jSAatrTTj is 
 here z= fiAaarhs rather than /SAocrTrjcfs, — 
 a sprout or germ, rather than a ' sprout- 
 ing ' (cf. sup. 6 TOU TTTfpOV KUVKSs). 
 
 Roth senses arc acknowledged by the 
 Lcxx., though the latter is the more 
 common of the two. In the preceding 
 clause one irTepoii /SAatrTTj is put as a 
 specimen of all, and afterwards each is 
 said to graze, rub, or jirick against its 
 own oritice. The Zur. also gives tKaarni, 
 but Stallb. adheres to the MSS. , whic h 
 vary^ so much in the matter of I 's su b- 
 script, that their auUiority is _of little 
 weight in the present case.
 
 — 252, A.] 
 
 ^AlAPOX. 
 
 Go 
 
 opfJLa, crvvava.Lv6ixeva [xvaaura aTTOKKrjti T7]u ^XdcTT'qv tov 
 TTTepov. Tj 8' evTo^ {xeTOL TOV Ijxepov anoKeKkrjfj.eL'r/, iriq- 
 0(O(Ta olou TO, a(f)vCo^T<^ ) tj} OLe^ooco iyj^Ut kKacniq rrj 
 Ka6 avTyjp, ojcrre nacra KeuTovixeurj kvkXco tj ^vy^r] olaTpa. 
 /cat ohwaTai. ixurjjxr]!^ S' av e)(Ovaai tov kuXov yeyrj6eu. 
 €/c o' djX(f)OTep(ou pep-iyp-evajv aorjjjiouel re Trj dTOTria tov 
 TTCt^ovs Kol dnopovaa Xvtto., kol ifxiJiaprjs ovcra ovt€ 
 E i^j^KTos SvvaTaL KaOevheLU ovre /^(9^ rj ixepay ov dp -q 
 fxeueLU, del Se iroOovcra. onov dv olrjTai oxjjeaOaL tov 
 e')(0VTa TO Kak\o<;. tSoCcra Se kol eTToyeTevcraixivq Lfxepou 
 ekvae jxev Ta tote avixnetfipayixeua, duairuorju 8e Xa/3ovcra 
 KevTpcoi' T€ Kal djOLucju eXfj^ev, rj^ovrjv S' av TavTTjv 
 252 yXvKVTaTTju iu rw TrapouTL KapnovTaL. | odeu Sr] JKovcra 
 elucLL ovK avroXetVeTat, ouSe TLPa tov KaXov nepl TrXeiovos 
 TTotetTai, aXXa ixiqTepojv re koI dheX(f)(ov kol eTaipoiV 
 TrdvTcop XeXrjCTTaL, kol ovcrta? 8t d^xeXeiav dTToXXvixeviq<; 
 Trap ovhey Tt^erat, voyi'm-wv 8e /cat eva)(r)jji6voji', oi? 
 
 
 J-Viv to 
 
 ^(f 5* afiCpoTepaiv /j.f/j.iyn^i'wt'^ The 
 states of ffi'ling ' iiiixeil of ])leusure uiul 
 pain ' are described less poetically l>ut 
 with equal truth and vivacity iu Pliileb . 
 46 sec|. , a passage which the studeut 
 should by all ineaus compare with the 
 present. 
 
 aSijfioyet^ She iss sore trou bled by the 
 strangeness of her sensations, adrjixofuv 
 occurs in company with arropf7i>, also in 
 Theaet. 175 D, uwh arjOtias aSrifxavuv Kal 
 kiropaiv. The etvmology and conse- 
 quently the original meaning of the 
 .15 word are uncertain. Buttni. in Lexil. 
 derives it from Sfj/uor, and ct)inpares the 
 Uerm. 'uicht daheim seyn,' ' unlieinilich,' 
 exi)ressions to which we have the coun- 
 terpart in English. Hut this is unlikely, 
 in my opinion. Others comp. the Ho- 
 meric a55T)(cdT€j. The adj. a.^-r\ix<tiv is 
 .'•.npposed by Buttni. to be a tigtnent, but 
 aSijiuoffcrTepos is attested by Suid. J'hot., 
 aSi^fiovflf Kvptws rb d7rope?i' Kal a^uTj- 
 ;^oi'«r»' if Tivi S7]fjL(ji r) xwpci. The latter 
 part of the explanation may be dismissed, 
 but the synonyms are rightly chosen. 
 Iu Demosth. F. L. j). 402 the agitation 
 of a modest female pressed to slug 
 at a riotous party is described by this 
 verb. 
 
 E. firoxfTivaafxifr) T/ucpoi/] ' having 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 refreshed (irrigatecl) herself with the 
 love-shower,' or ' effluence of beauty,' 
 before described, 2.51 B. One MS. has 
 anox^Tivaaixivri, which is also not amiss. 
 But dnox- occurs Gorg. 4i)3 e ; Crit. 
 117 B. Presently for ui SiVjo f Badh . 
 conj. oSvywi' : ef. sup. Kevrovfj-ivi) oSv- 
 i^Tai. The confusion of the two word s 
 is cominon. In Tim. 81 T., oSvvas is the 
 reading of the Bodl. ; Bekk. wSivas, not 
 so well. So too ib. 86 C, oSvyas ought 
 not to have been disturbed, as it is 
 the true antitheton to the foregoing 
 rjSovds. 
 
 252. '66(v Sri^ ' and this, you will ob- 
 serve, is the reason why she never wil- 
 lingly quits the presence of the fair 
 one.' Synq). l'J2 D, uxrrf nal vvKTa Kal 
 TjfjLfpav jU7) a.TTo\(i.TTf(TQai dAATJAajf. 
 
 vofxi^wv Sej ' she makes light too of the 
 laws of custom and eti quette , on the ob- 
 servance of which she once ]»i(pied her- 
 self, and is prepared to resign her freedom, 
 and to couch (slave-like) as near as they 
 will let her to her love.' An allusiou pos- 
 sibly to the custom of lodging servants 
 in the vestibule of the house. Comi). 
 Symp. 203 P, iir'i Ovpais koX 4v 6So7s 
 viraiBpios KOtfiUfnevoi. Tr6dos is4Jiit_J_a}j- 
 straet for concrete,' as 'AippuSirrjy for 
 (pujxfvqv in Eur. Ion 1103. "Sic Bion, 
 
 r
 
 66 
 
 nAATflNOS 
 
 [252, 
 
 TTpo Tov iKaWcoTTL^eTo, irduTcov KaTa<^povy]aacra SovXeveiv 
 /^^ LvirT ^To^l^'U Kol KOLfxaadaL ottov av ia rts eyyvTaTO) tov tto- 
 \ , 6qv' TTpo? yap raJ cre/BeaOaL rov to kciXXos e^ovra laTpov 
 
 €vpr]Ke jxovov Tcov fxeytaTcov TTovoiV. tovto 8e to 7Toi9o<;, c 
 w TTat AcaXe, 77^009 61^ S17 /xot 6 Xoyo'?, avOpcoiroi p-eu 
 "EpojTa bvopdtflvcri, 6eol Se 6 KaXovatu aKovcras eLK6T0}<s 
 
 i. 53, TrdSos 56 fxoi ws uiap firrr] : Catull. 
 ii. 5, Quum desiderio nico niteuti Carum 
 ncsfio quid lubet Jocuri." Ast. Coiiip. 
 the use of tpws presently : t6v re ovv 
 "Epaira . . . (KKtyfTai. 
 
 irphs yap rtS ai^faQai] ' not only does 
 she worship the possesi=or of the Beauty, 
 but in him she has found the sole phy- 
 sician of her exceeding woes.' 
 
 B. irphs tv S-q jJ-oi 6 \6yos'\ ' to whom 
 I am supposed to be speaking.' Sup. 
 243 E, trov S-f] fxoi 6 ttois vphs hv 
 t\(yov ; 
 
 Gfoi 8e t KaXuvffiv] Horn. II. xx. 71, 
 %v s.avGoif KaKtovai. Oeol &ySpes 5e Skci- 
 fiavSpov : i. iO t, tv Bpidp^wv Ka\(ovai 
 6eo't afSpes St re -jtavrfs Alyaiwv' : xiv. 
 2'Jl, \a\Ki5a KiK>.r)(TKov(n Oeol &vSpes Si 
 Kvixtvdiv. I n all these cases the mor e 
 significan t name i s said^i^o be used by 
 tlie gods, the unm eaning one by men. 
 Crat. 391 D, Sri\o v tin o'l ye Qtol av To, 
 KaKovai ir ^h s_o^ 6 rrir a. airep earl <t>vat i 
 ov6f4.ar a. In this passage, as Lobeck olj- 
 servcs, " Plato Amoris nomen signifi- 
 cantius manifesto diis tribuit, ita etiam 
 e ceteris exx. apparet divina vocabula 
 turn oruatioru esse huuianis, turn 7-ebus 
 ipsis accommodatiora " (Aglaoph. pp. 
 8G0 — 63). According to the same 
 authority the in6deTa etrri are sim])ly 
 " apocryj)hal " lines or ])oems known 
 to the t\'w, hut not found in the cur- 
 rent books or editions. Suid., fii^Aiuiv 
 ffirovSaltof koI a,vaK(X'^pVK6Twi', avrl 
 rod aTroKpv<pti)V (in v. avuKex-)- l'^-> 
 airSOfrov ih a.iroTfBri(Tavpiaix(i>ov. 
 Thcmist. Orat. iv. (50, crr'Kpo': apxaia^ 
 (Totpias ov Kotvrii ovSe iv nftrcfi uaKiv- 
 Zovixivr]s, a.\> wayiov Kal airoOer ov. 
 Sucli aTTiiOtTo were frc(iuently fatliered 
 u])on celebrated authors — were in fact 
 forgeries. Onomucritus, it will be re- 
 niendiercd, was lianishcd from Athens 
 for this r)nence (Herod, vii. (!). The 
 same Onomacritus had the credit of 
 being the composer of all— ijrojicrly of 
 tlie more ancient- poems which liorc 
 the pseudonyms of Orpheus and Mu- 
 saeus. To this [apocryphal literature. 
 
 originating about the time of Pisis- 
 tratus, Plato fi-eciuently appeals IyTFIi a 
 kind of mock solemnity, as if it contained 
 hidden treasures of ancient wisdom. 
 Comp. Gorg. 493 A D with Crat. 400 c. 
 To this Orphic school the two lines here 
 quoted may po>sibly have belonged : 
 " Hos versus uou a Platone confictos 
 puto, qui quum a poetica minime alienus 
 et in omni geuere dicendi potentissimus 
 esset, haud dubie meliores finxisset, sed 
 ex alio poeta sumtos, et leni quadam 
 mutatione ad praesentem causam ac- 
 commodatos. Nam quum ille (ut exem- 
 plum ponam) hoc niodo scripsisset : Thv 
 S' ijrot 6vr]Tol fj.ef'''EpccTa KaKovcri ttottj- 
 vuv, 'Addi'aTni 5' aAaiira 5i' riKe6(ponov 
 afdyKi^v, Plato, qui jam multa de alis 
 dixerat, irrepiiira et ■nTep6<poirou substi- 
 tuit, distichiunque ita a se concinnatum 
 v^piariKhv koJ ov ff<p65pa efxjxerpov vo- 
 cat, quorum prius de sententia valet, 
 alterum de modulatione vei'suuni." Lob. 
 ibid. 8G1. The alternative supposition, 
 that Plato invented the lines which he 
 pretends to cpiotc, is upheld by Ast, and 
 seems to me not so incredible : foi" Plato 
 could doubtless have written bad lines if 
 it had svnted his purpose, and in the 
 harshness for which he ajiologizes may 
 lurk a sarcasm np(m the sjjurious litera- 
 ture of which they arc, on this hypo- 
 thesis, a ^larody. llerm.. to7s airoQeTois 
 '0/j.ripov e^e(TTi TreiOecrOai el 0ov\uir6 
 Tis ; TOVTO Se elnev, eireiZr] SoKf7 avrhs 
 aiJTo. TrXdirai. In calling the second line 
 v$pi(niKht> irdfu Plato does not refer to 
 any sujiposed lewd meaning, as Ast 
 and Stall!), dream, but sinq)ly to tiic 
 extravagance of the cdncejition and the 
 words in which it is t'mbodied, esp. 
 TTTepctiTa, — .just as we sj)i'ak of ' licen- 
 tiousness' in style or expression. This 
 sense comes out clearly in the following 
 passages : Crat. 42(i it, & /xev roivvi' iyw 
 ijaOriinai Trepl twv Trpwrocv ovojj.aToii' Ttdvv 
 /xoi SoK(7 V 0pi(rT iKo. elfai n al yeKo7a, 
 ' exti-avagant and ridiculous.' Longnnis 
 aj). Thi'odorct. Thcrap. 71. 2, Z^ywvt 
 fxev yap Kal KKedfOti veixeai]aeiev &v riy
 
 — 252, C] 
 
 ^AIAPO: 
 
 G7 
 
 Ota veoTiqTa yeXdcreL. Xeyovac Se, oTfxaL, Tiveq 'Oix-qpihojv 
 Ik t(x)v o iTToOiTO iv Jttojv hvo enr] et? top "Epcora, S)U to 
 erepop v^ptaTLKOP ttolpv koI ov (j(f)6Spa tl ep-fxerpop. 
 vfiPOvcTL Se wSe, 
 
 TfV S' 17X01 OvqToi /U,£t/'' EpCOTU KaX.OV(TL VOTrjVOV, 
 
 aOdi'aTOL ok llregwra, 8ta ivTepocjiVTop avdyKrjv. 
 
 TovTOL<; Sr) e^eaTL p,ep TreWeaOai, e^ecrrt 8e p.rj' o/xoj? Se 
 17 ye atrta /cat ro irdOo^ tcop ipcoPTCJP tovto eKelpo Tvy- 
 ■)(dpei OP. TCOP pep ovp J 105 oiraSajp 6 \r)(f)del<i ip.j3pL0e- 
 crjepop SvpaTac (fiepetp to tov iTTepcopvpov d-^Oos' octol 
 Se Apecoq re deparrevTai, /cat peT e'/cetVov nepLeTToXovp, 
 OTap VTT EpojTo<; dX.ajcrt /cat rt oliqdoicrip dSt/cetcr^at vtto 
 
 Si/co/oiy, oi/TO) a^6Spa vfipicTTtKus ntpl 
 T7/S i//KX^J 5(a\6;^0€r(rii'. 6.jx(p(ii yap rov 
 (TTepeov aii/xar OS dvai ttji/ i^u^'J'' 
 dcoSi/iUioaii' i(paaav. Tn ETie^saTne 
 sense Callias the versifying gramniiirian 
 is said by Atheiiaous to have written 
 certain lines (which ho quotes) a.Ko\a- 
 (TT 6r tpov Kara, ttjv iiavoiav, x. 451 A. 
 Hernieias understands v^picrnKhv in the 
 same sense, but conceives the v&pis to 
 lie solely in the audacious violation of 
 metre: tJ) 5e -rravv v&picTTiKhv r}pij.7\- 
 vivai Sio rov ilirtlv oh a (p 65 pa ri 
 ifxfj.ir pov &fj.irpov yap (<Tri rh iiros. 
 
 C. addvaroi — dcoyKJjv] The ajxerpia 
 for which Plato apologizes consists in 
 the shortening of the 5e before two con- 
 sonants, and in the lengthening of the 
 V in irrfpo<pvTopa. That TTrfpo<pvTop' 
 and not ■n-r(p6<poiroi> is the true reading, 
 follows clearly from the context, in 
 which the growth of the feathers and 
 the attendant phenomena are dwelt 
 upon. The reading is preserved in three 
 MSS., also in Stob. Eel. Phys. p. 23 
 [103 ed. Gaisf.], and is adapted by 
 Ik'kker. This is corrupted into irrtpi- 
 <j>vrov in the Podl. and most others, 
 whence the further corruption into ■irrep6- 
 (poiTov adopted by Stejih. from one MS. 
 The ' tendency,' or ' necessity, which 
 gives birth to plumage ' is, according to 
 the mythus, the cause of love and of its 
 symptoms, ?} ye atria /col rb irddos ru'v 
 ipdivriDV toOt' iKtlvo Tvyxavd ov. Ast 
 and Stallb., who retain Trrtp6<poirov, 
 revel in a licence of interpretation truly 
 hybristic. The simple (pvrwp is acknow- 
 
 1' 
 
 ledged by Hesycli. and restored to the 
 text of Soph. Traeh. 1031 by Diud. in 
 place of the vulg. (pvaavr'. See his 
 comm. on Sophocles, ed. Oxon. p. 270, 
 where he thus corrects the liitherto uu- 
 metrical text : 
 
 S> ITaWoj, rioXAos, r6S( jx o5 \a>j3a- 
 
 TO(, %U} TToi, 
 
 rhv (pvrop' o'lKreipas auiiri(pdoi'oy ftpv- 
 (Toy eyxos. 
 
 To deny the short quantity of the penult, 
 of (pvrwp is a paradox to me unac- 
 countable, though maintained by Stallb. 
 and api)arently by Lobeck also. 
 
 4^i^piQ((Trfpov^ ' with greate r con - 
 stancj or sedateucss,' as beseems the fol- 
 lowers of Zeus, compared with those of 
 less intellectual deities. Ast compares 
 Theaet. 141 B, ol ffifipi6t(rrtpoi vaiOpol 
 irws airavraxri nphs ra ij.a6rifj.ara (op- 
 posed to o|«ij sup.). Ej). vii. 328 B, rb 
 5« AIwvos TjTTKTTa/urji' TTjs xiivxv^ irept 
 (pv(rei T6 ffjfipidts ov r]\iKias re i^Srj 
 fjerpiws exo"- I'l Phit. C'oriol. 220 D 
 tfifipides is coupled with irpaov. Ilerm., 
 KarearaXfxevov koI ov cr(p6hpa KeKivrifxevov. 
 Synonymous with fiKo(rvpbs and j8«j8otor, 
 Kep. vii. 535 a b, where the legislator, 
 in selecting the members of the ruling 
 class, is directed to look out for rovs 
 ^e&aiorarovs koI avSpeiordrovs, aud 
 again, for youths, yevvaiovs re koI 0\o- 
 (Tvpovs ra ij6r]. 
 
 '6(T0i he "Apeiis re, k.t.\.] Herm., ol 
 Karoxoi rov Atbs ( rraOepo i el(nv, oi Se rou 
 ""Apeos (povtKol /col ^r]\6rviT0t. 
 O
 
 68 nAATHNO^ [-252, G 
 
 Tov ipco[JL€i'ov, (fiOVLKol Kol eTOifioL K adicp eveiy avTOVS 
 re Koi TO, TratStKct. Kal ovtco KaO' eKaarrov Oeov, ov CKa- D 
 CTTOS rjv -)^opevTi]s, Ik^Ivov ri/xwt' re Kai /xt/xov/xet'os ets 
 TO hvvaTov l,rj, ea)<? ctz^ tj aoLa.cf)Uopos Kai rrjv ttJoc 
 7rpa)Tr)v yivecnv j^LOTevrj, /cat tovtoj to) Tpoiro) npos tc 
 Tou? €.p(i)p.evov<i Koi 7rpo9 rot's aWovs o /xiXei Te Kat Trpocr - 
 (jie peT a i. tov re oSi^ "EpcoTa T(i)u KaXojM vrpos rpoirov 
 e/cXeyerat €/ca(7T09, /cat ws ^eoi/ avTov iKeivov oPTa eavrw, 
 otov ayaXjLta TeKTaiveTai re /cat /cara/cocr/iet, cLs TLfxrjacov 
 T€ /cat opyLdacop. ol (xeu Sr] ovv Zitos Auoy Tiva elvai K 
 
 D. 6Ci)S ir jT a5id09opos] i. e. ' so long 
 as he retiiins his pristine purity,' unde- 
 bauched by evil associates, &c. Cotup . 
 sup. 2 50 E, 6 fj-ey ovu /xt? yeoTfXris fl 
 Ste(t>6apfj.4vos,. For fiionvri in the 
 next clause the codd. give fiwrevei, which 
 Heind. coiTccted. 
 
 KOI TovTCfi rc^ Tpdniii, k.t.A..] 'and in 
 this wise (so. koto rbv eavrov 6e6y) he 
 demeans himself in his intercourse both 
 with the objects of his passion and with 
 the rest of mankind.' 
 
 rSy T€ oZy "Epura, /c.t.A.,] ' hence each 
 man in selecting his love from the ranks 
 of beauty follows his own peculiar bent ;' 
 his choice being determined by a kind of 
 complexional necessity, the doctrine of 
 ' temperaments' being thus early, it 
 would seem, connected with the notion 
 of a ' ruling deity.' irphs rpStrov is here 
 equiv. to irphs tov olKtiov Tp6iTov. So 
 Legg. iv. 721 E, irpus tov AaKccyiKov 
 rpdwov. It is nio rc usu ally adverbi al, as 
 Ken. V. 470 E, Trphs Tp6iTov Kiyw (rife) , 
 and op)) osed to airh tp6ttuv, wliich occur s 
 iiiyr278 D. tjo TTphs \6yov, Gorg. 45 9 
 C, if the reading is correct. Presently 
 TfKraivtrai, ' moulds or fashions,' is ex- 
 plained by pvOfxi^uuTts, inf. 253 B. 
 
 Ttfj.->t<Twy T( Kal dpytd(TQjp^ Equiv. to 
 opyiots Tiixriacof. opyii(,(iv 06<j5 is the 
 usual construction, but in later writers 
 w<! have also opy. 0e/ty, ' to celebrate 
 with mystic rites.' 
 
 K. olixiyS^ uZv Aihs Ali6v Tiva, K.r.K.I 
 
 •hence it cu s that the followers of 
 
 Jove are curious that be they love shall 
 be of thtr .lovial fyjie of soid,' i.e. 
 one in whom intellect is predominant. 
 TIk! rea<ling Aitov is well supjiorted by 
 MS. antliority, the Hodl. Si' hv being 
 only a corruption of it. It is recognized 
 by lleruicias in comm,, and l)y Proclus, 
 
 Alcib. i. (p. 310 Cousin, 6 Toivvv Slios 
 Kal Tiytfiovixhs rrjv (pvcny), who elsewhere 
 speaks of Aiws C<>'V (Comm. in Tim. 45 E, 
 319 d), using also the adverbs Suws 
 and ripaiuis, ' Jovialiter' and ' Junonice.' 
 Suid., Altos opyri Kal Alios $ion6s. The- 
 mist. Or. xiii. 165 C, a/u.(po7u o.yaOo7v ixkv 
 Kal aTixviis Siioif (ap. Piers, ad Moerid. 
 p. 186, q. v.). We have also Aiios as a 
 proper name in Plut. Mor. 421 E. Stallb. 
 and the Zur. Ed. give A7ov, which has 
 but one considerable MS. in its favour. 
 For the idea, which was afterwards 
 adopted and improved upon by Neo- 
 Platonists ancient and modern, conqxire 
 Horace's Mercurialium custos virorum. 
 Also Shakspeare, Cymbeline iv. 2, "His 
 foot Mercurial ; his Martial thigh : The 
 brawns of Hercules: but his Jovial 
 face?" ib. v. 4, "Our Jovial star 
 reigned at his birth." Spenser, F. Q. ii. 
 12, st. 51, "Thereto the heavens always 
 Jovial Lookt on them lovely :" explained 
 by " under the aspect of the planet 
 Jupiter." It i s an int eresti ng ([ue stion 
 h ow much of t he ^'ccull science,' so 
 popular at the tim e nl' ilie lli iiaissancc, 
 inay be traced up to the I'hitonie myths. 
 We have clear traces of the doctrine of 
 planetary iiiHucnci- in rrochis. :iiul in 
 the Jsco-iilalonic lM:iii-(~ whicli bear 
 the name (jI' Ilcruh- 'IVi-nie_Lristus^ to 
 Mliicli Conieliu^ -^;i"i''i'l'-i IVeijuently 
 a]i]ie;ils. Till' curious ai'c relerred to the 
 Occulta Piiilosopliia of the latter, IJ. ii. 
 c. 59, l)e se])tem nmndi tiubernatoribus 
 l)lanetis, ib. c. 60, tin., a ])assage whidi 
 .seems suggested by 253 A of this 
 dialogue, read, of course, through Neo- 
 ])latonic glasses. IJ. iii. c. 38, trents of 
 th(? (juestion " Quae divina dona lionio 
 desuper a singulis caelorum et intclii- 
 gcntiarum ordinibus accipiat." Compare
 
 — 253, A.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 GO 
 
 ^yjTovcrL TTjV \ljv)(rjv tov v<^' avTcou ipojixevov. CTKOTTovaLv 
 ovu ei (^t\ocro(j6o9 re /cat r)y€fJioi>t,K6<; T-qv (j)vcrLv, koI oTav 
 avTov evp6uTe<; ipacrOcoo-L, irav ttolovctlv ottw? tolovto^ 
 ecTTai. iav ovu ixrj npoTcpov i/jj/Se/Bfocr L^ tw iirLnqhevixaTL^ 
 Tore iiTi'^eipricravTe'^ jxapOdpovcTL re 66eu av tl SvucofTai 
 Kai avTol fxeTepy^ovTai. l)(1'€}joi'T€<s Se nap* kavTUiv duev- 
 25,3 pLdKetv TYjv TOV cr(f)eT€pov deov (fyvaLP, \ eviropovcn SioL to 
 crvvT6v(t)<i rjvayKoiaOaL npos tov 6e6v ^\iireiv, koX icfian- 
 TOfxeuoL avTOV Trj ixvrjfir}, ev6ovcn<jiVTe<;, i^ eKeivov Xap.- 
 ^duovcTL TO, edr] /cat tol iiTLTrjSeviJLaTa, Ka6^ ocrou SvuaTou 
 6eov di'dpa)TT(o /xeracr^eti^. /cat tovtcou Srj tov ipcojjievov 
 
 also ib. c. 46 scq. for the four kinds of 
 ' furor ilivinus ;' also Proclus in Ti- 
 maeuni, p. 45 E, 319 D, — botli curious 
 passages, as showing the astrological in- 
 terpretation put by his Greek commen- 
 tators upon I'lato's mythical psychology. 
 Among the efSij C<^rjs enumerated by 
 Proclus, are the Kp6yiov (according to 
 him the highest type of all), the Aiiov, 
 'H\iaK6i>, 2eA.7)j'(aK($r, 'ApeiKuu, 'A<ppoSf 
 (riaK6v, 'Epfj.atK6y, on each of which he 
 spends a great deal of fanciful ingenuity. 
 The following passage contains a re- 
 sume of the Neo-platonic theory of astral 
 intluence on human character : odeu koI 
 \e-yfiv Tices elwdaaiv ojs rb fiiv vofphv 
 avTov (sc. TOV avQpdnrov) tj; a.-nKavt'i (sc. 
 (Tcpaipcf.) TfTaKTat ai/a \6yov, rov 5e 
 \oyou rh ^thy 0eaip7]TiKui' Ttf KpSvci), rh 
 Se TroKirtKhv T(p Ait, rov Si a.K6yov rh 
 fifv 6v/xo(i5es "Apei, rh Se (^oii'TjTi/f^v 
 'Epfiij, rb 5e eTridvfj.r]TiKbv 'A<ppo5'LT]}, rb 
 Se alffdrjTiKbv 'HKio), rb Si (pvrtKbv 2,e- 
 hjivrj, (ib. 348 a). This pi'eference 
 of the Saturuine temperament seems 
 grounded on the dictum of Aristotle, 
 '6ri 01 tvcpvils iJ.f\ayxo\tKoi. 
 
 (ivat (r}Tovcri] Inf. 253 B, ^TjToCffi 
 'Ki(pvKfvai. Kep. ii. 375 K, oh irapa (pvffiv 
 {,T)70vpLiv roiovTov (Ivai rbv (pv\aKa. 
 
 Kal OTav avTOv, k.t.A.] The true 
 fpa(TTr)i, unlike the selfish lover de- 
 scribed in the former tSocratic speech, 
 sup. 239 B, uses every eflbrt to develope 
 the faculties of the ^pw/xtvos, and to make 
 him (pi\6(70(p6s t€ koI riy(p.oviK6%. The 
 latter word is of course used in its 
 esoteric sense, Zei/y being the symbol of 
 the universal Hciison, the /.i-eyas i]yep.wv 
 (V ovpav^. In the next sentence Plato 
 seems to intimate that the ' follower of 
 
 Zeus ' is in some cases unconscious of his 
 high vocation until stimulated by the 
 converse of a kindred spirit. If the 
 lover have not previously been grounded 
 in the study of philosophy, he sets about 
 it now, and in addition to his own re- 
 searches he has recourse to every accessi- 
 ble source of knowledge, ry iiriT-qSiv- 
 HaTi is etjuiv. to tj7 <pi\o(To<pia, as Ileind. 
 I'cmarks. 
 
 Ix^'fvovTfs Si, K.T.\.~\ The idea of 
 ' tracking ' is implied in the foregoing 
 fXfTtpxovTat (inf. 276 D, r^ Tavrbu Xxvos 
 fieTiSfTi). In endeavouring to detect 
 by traces in his own nature the true 
 character of the god to whom he be- 
 longs, — the Lover linds his search faci- 
 litated by the very necessity he feels of 
 gazing intently upon that god. The 
 obscurity of this passage escapes the 
 comm. wpbs rbv Bfbvseoms to refer both 
 to Zens, and to his incarnate image 
 in the person of the beloved, which, 
 mystically speaking, may be looked 
 upon as one and the same. Comp. 
 sup. Kal iis dtbv avrbv iKtlvov ovTa 
 eavTcp. It is the Jovial element in the 
 loved one, which jiroduces an avd^jLv-ijcrts 
 of the archetypal Zeus : just as the con- 
 templation of sensible beauty recalls the 
 Tb KaKbv itself. In other words, the 
 philos()])hic genius of the beloved re- 
 minds the Lover of his own vocation, 
 and makes him long to bring his manners 
 and pursuits into conformity with the 
 highest reason. To teach and to learn 
 are, in the Socratic view, but jjarts of 
 the same process, — master and pupil 
 being avyOiacrwrai of the same god. 
 
 253. dfov kiQpdi-n-cf fj.(TaffXi^v~\ This 
 fifBi^is is represented as an bjxolu'ffi^ in
 
 70 
 
 nAATflNO^ 
 
 [■253, A 
 
 alTLcofJ-evoL ert re jxaWou ayancocrL, Kav Ik Alo<; apvTOicriv 
 wa-rrep al ^aK^ai, eVt ttjv tov ipcofiepov ^v-xr]u errav- 
 rXovi/re? ttoiovcflv co? hwarov ofxoLOTaTov rw a^eTepco 
 dew. oaoL S' av /u,€^' "Hpas elnovTo, ^aaikiKov /(^rjTovcn, B 
 KoX evp6vTe<i irepl tovtov iravTa SpaxxL to. avrd. ot oe 
 .^ Att6\\(i)v6<; T€ Kol eKacTTOV tcou Oea)u ovto) Kara tov 
 -2 'tuAw $e6i' L6vTe<? l,r}TovcrL rov (T<pirepov Troloa rre^vKevai, Kai 
 
 OTaU KTT](T(t)PTaL, p.Lp.OVlX€VOl aVTOL TC Kol TOL TTaiOLKa 
 
 7reidoPTe<; /cat pv6ixit,ovT€^ eU to eKeivov eTTtrrySevjaa /cal 
 tSeav ayovcTLV, ocrrj cKoicrTcp ouj^ajat?, ov <f)96u(i) ovo dpe- 
 XevOepc^ SvcTfJieveLa ^(^pcojxevoi 77/309 to. TraioLKa, dXX' et? 
 bjxoioTrjTa avrot? Kat tw ^ew, oi' av Ttjuwcrt, Tracrai' Traj'Tco? C 
 o Tt ixaXicTTa Treip(i>ixevoi dyeiv ovtco ttolovctl. TrpoOvjXLa 
 
 Theact. 176 b, o/i. 6(oi jcaro rh SwarSv 
 bfi.oiui<ns 5f h'lKaiov Kai offiov fjura cppovi]- 
 artws ytviaOai. So created things are 
 sometimes spokeu of as /xeTexovTa, 
 sometimes as ^tyui^/uoTa t&v uvtuiv. 
 
 Kav (K AiJts apvTwcTtv lucnnp al j8aKX«'-] 
 " Reason bein"; the Zeus in man," says 
 Krische, " Phito may liave mythically 
 denoted the act of pure thought as a 
 drawing draughts from Zeus himself, a 
 process which he happily compares with 
 that of the Bacchic women," who are 
 represented by Euripides as causing 
 water to burst from tlie rock, and wine, 
 honey, and milk from the dry ground. 
 Bacch. 112, 701' seq. This entire passage 
 is well illnstrate(l by a fragment of 
 Aeschines Soeraticus, ap. Aristid. Khet. 
 ii. p. 23, Dind. (to which Stallb. also 
 refers, as well as to Ion 532) : iyoi 5e 
 Sia rhy tpura tv irvyxavov ipwv 'A\kl- 
 fiidSou ovSfV Sidipopov rcov Ba/cx'i''' ^'Tf- 
 Tr6vdfiv. Kol yap al BaKxai ^iretSau 
 (vdfoi yfvaifrai, oflff ol &\\ot ^k tuv 
 (ppfdrwi' ou5( uStiip St'ivavTat vSptiiftrOat, 
 iKilvai ix(\i Kai yd\a apvovjai (1. dpx'i- 
 Tovrai). Ka\ Stj Ka\ 4yu ovSfi' fiddrifia 
 iiri(TTdfj.(vos <) 5i5a^ar 6.vQpci}wov uxpeAn'}- 
 aaiix 6.V, (jfxuis (ffivv ^vvuy tiv iK(iv(p 5ia 
 
 3(701 5' av fifO' "Hpas] Ilora is the 
 symbol of thf ])ractical as Zeus of the 
 .s]iecula!ive intellect, llcr votaries are 
 not philosophers, but rather men born 
 for empire : 0aTi\t'is 4vvofjioi. f\ ■noKtft.iKoi 
 Ka\ apx'xo^ ('2^ !>)• Kustath. p. 81, 
 "Hpa yap Kai i] fianiKtia, Ka\ rjpala ^a>rj r) 
 
 ^affiXiKT]. The MSS. give t he wh im- 
 sical variant /ie0' rnxfpas. 
 
 B. ol Si 'ATrdWcovos^ It is not clear 
 whether jroets come under this category. 
 Probably not all, but only the lyrical. 
 It may also include the seer and the 
 physician. Aesch. Eum. 62, larpo- 
 fxauTis S' iffrl Kai repacrKdnos Kai roiaiv 
 &K\ois SwixaTiav Kaddpffios. 
 
 ouTw KaTO. rhv dehv iovres^ oxirw be- 
 longs here to Tri<pvKivai, the next clause 
 being epexegetic, " dei sui exemplum 
 sectantes" (Stallb.). The use of epwv 
 as an engine of education was no new 
 idea in Greece. Compare Eurip. Med. 
 8tl with Frag. inc. 889, Nauck, Trat- 
 Zivixa 5' ipciis ffocplas apfTrjs n\f7(TTov 
 vTrdpxfi : and Dictys, 312 (Frag. viii. 
 Dind.). 
 
 KO( TO, TratSiKO. irdOoyrts'] Herni., 
 Ti\os yap rris ipccTiKfjs rh avTfpwra 
 yevvria-ai. (iv6iJ.i(ovTfs, shaping or con- 
 forming them to the mode of life and 
 the moral standard proper to the god 
 they serve. 
 
 oil <pd6i'ij}] This, as Ilermeias remarks, 
 has referenc<' to the <f>Q6vo<! attributed to 
 the ipa(Tr))s in the Speech of Lysias : ov 
 Svafj.ivovvTd i>s ol v60oi ^paaral . . . 
 t> yap 0ovKovTai iavroii, tovto Kai to?s 
 ipojfxivois' fxla ydp iariv r) (."o;^ avrwv 
 TOLOvroL 8e iirrav Kai ol TivSayopi'toi' 
 (id(v Kai (pepfTai TlvOayopflov nvhs tuvto 
 t6 ^VfJ-a rh Ti trm ^i\os; &Wos 
 iyiii (p. 160, Ast). 
 
 C. ovTw iroiovffC] A parallel collocation 
 is found in I'haed. 07 D, izapaaKfvd^ovQ'
 
 — 253, D.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 71 
 
 fieu ovu r(x)v a»9 dkrjOa)'^ ipcouTcou /cat TeXeTtj, idv ye 
 oiair paqoiVT ai o irpodvp-ovvTai, rju \eyoi, ovtoj KaXrj re 
 Kttt evoaifJLOPLKrj vno tov Sl epojTa ixapei^To<; fj/iXov tco 
 (fjiXtjOei'TL yiyveraL, idu alpeOrj. dkiaKeTai Se hr^ 6 alpe0€l<; 
 TOLwoe Tponco. 
 
 KadaTr ep iu d-pxy rovSe tov hvOov rp L^fj BieLXofxev 
 
 D ^yXJ)^ €KaaTr)i>, LTrTro[x6p(f)(o fxeu Svo nve el Srj, r)i>L O)(L- 
 
 Kou oe eloo<^ TpiTov , kol vvv en rjpXv ravra ixevero). 
 
 T(ov oe or) ItnroiV 6 jxev, cf>afxei', dya66<?, 6 8' ov. dpeTrj 
 
 oe TLs TOV dyadov rj KaKov KaKia, ov StetVo/u-ej^, vvv 8e 
 
 (avrhv eV T63 ;8i6t) uri 67-yiiTOTCo ovra rov 
 Tfdvdyai ovTO) (^v, as if he liiiil said ovtu 
 ^Tjy iixTTi TrapaaKevd^etv, Coiup. Gorg'. 
 507 D, irdvTa . . . (IS rovro . . . ^vyrd- 
 vovTa . . . ovTui irpa-TTdv. 
 
 TrpoQufiia fiff oZf, /c.t.A.] Such, says 
 Socr., is the high ohject the true lover 
 strives after, so glorious ami so fraught 
 with hliss to the beloved the secret rites 
 celebrated by his love-frenzied admirer 
 if lie be successful in his suit, ^y Kfyca 
 is to be taken with ovtw according to 
 Ast, as if we had found ovtw^, iis \4yw, 
 Ka\i]. He quotes Gorg. 473 E, orav 
 ToiauTo xiyrii h ouSels h.v (pTiffeifv, But 
 (juery ? 8tallb.'s jj kfya>, which he takes 
 with SiaiTp., is perhaps better than the 
 vulg. The change had been recom- 
 mended by Heind., with the remark 
 " ipsum quoque admodum friget." The 
 TeXfTTi is the initiation into the mys- 
 teries of philosophy — the (irirriSevfxa 
 S'tiov — for though those of other deities 
 liave been mentioned, it is this study 
 which Socr. has princiiially in view. For 
 7« 5iu7rpa|., the reading of most MSS. 
 and Bekk. is y' ivdiawpd^ujvTai. Sta- 
 TTfid^wi^rat is adopted by Stallb. and the 
 Zur., and is found also in Ilermeias, who 
 omits the 7'. The old reading will give 
 the sense ' if they succeed in working in 
 the beloved the etfect they desire to pro- 
 duce.' But this seems more and less 
 than the context requires. The force 
 of ye is — ' a reKeTji, as in trutii it is, if 
 the lover achieve his object.' Sia-rrpd^- 
 (tivrai is here used in the spiritual as 
 before, 234- a and elsewh., in tiie vulgar 
 sense. dav alpeOtj is an explanatory 
 repetition of iav Siairpd^uyTai h itpiBu- 
 /xovm-at. For the use of the verb comp. 
 Lys. 206 A, oiiK tiraivu rhv dpwixtvoy irplv 
 
 hv 6\»?. Obs. that tdXcc (d\wKa arc the 
 usual Attic passives of alpuy, ijpeBriv 
 ppTj/xat being commonly the passives of 
 alpuddai, eUgere. But exceptions occur, 
 as Pliileb. 66, irtpl /nfTpoy /col rh /xfrpiov 
 . . . Tr]v aiStov rjprjaBai <p{i<Tiv, where, if 
 ?Jpf)(r6oi be interpreted 'captam esse,' in 
 allusion to the foregoing chase {rh 
 ayadhv 0r]pivffat, 6t e), there is no ne- 
 cessity for the emend. (vpTJo-dat sug- 
 gested by Badh., and which I once ap- 
 proved. 
 
 Kaddirep iu opx?] Socr. now proceeds 
 to make the ends of his discourse 
 meet, by showing (1) the relation be- 
 tween the doctrine of a.vdfj.yrt(rts and that 
 of the tripartite soul, sup. 216; and (2) 
 the relation of both doctrines to the 
 phenomena of Love. 
 
 Stf'tKo/j.ey'] MSS. Siii\6(xriv, corr. 
 Heiml. Later edd. perversely^ restore 
 the evidently vicious reading of the 
 MSS. Compare Soph. 220 b, where the 
 same corruption occurs, SuKoi/j.-iji' for 
 SU\oifiey. Socr. has throughout spoken 
 in the plural, and continues to do so 
 both here and in the dialogue quoted. 
 It is a part of his elpajytia to rei)resent 
 the mytlius as a joint performance. Ast 
 however defends Sift\6fniy by 2 15 B, 
 TOffavTa ijifv (Tot Kal ert jrAeicj tX'" f^ciyias 
 yiyvofxtyq^ otti) Otwy Kfytiv Ka\a fp~ta' 
 SxTTe TovTO ye aiirb fii) (po^wixeOa, nrjSf 
 Tis -iinas \6yos Oopufietrw. But here we 
 must remember Socr. is engaged in u 
 dialogue with an imaginary Tra?j Ka\6i, 
 nphs hy Srj 6 \6yos — a personage of wliom 
 he has by this time lost sight. etSr) is 
 an Attic dual, for the common elSee, as 
 we have (piffrj in Bcp. 410 i , au d ir6\-n 
 iu Isocr. Pan eg. 6i .
 
 72 
 
 nAATflNO^ 
 
 [253, D 
 
 XeKTeov. 6 fxev roivvv avToZv iv rfj KaWiovL aracreL oju 
 
 r./t^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 •V^' 
 
 D. 6 ;u«J' Toivvv avrolv iv rij KaWiovi 
 (Trdafi Hv'] i.e. 6 ev Sfgia, th e oft"-horse 
 beincr usualTv th e bctterT as tlie epTt li. 
 57^100- ei pos-inrpTics . In the description of 
 the two steeds there is an evident paral- 
 lelism : but in some of the details a cer- 
 tain liberty has been taken. Thus, while 
 opOhs and aK6Kios, iniypvKos and aifio- 
 irpocrwiros, Aeu/cbs j5e?j' and fifXdyxP'^^ 
 answer literally to each other, the re- 
 lation of the other contrasted features is 
 rather essential than verbal. For in- 
 stance, to Si7]p6pcoix4vos, ' cle an-limbe d.' 
 ' with joints well defined,' respond two 
 epithets, iroXvs (= nlmiuj, lumberjng, 
 over-large, or, as our jockeys say, ' too 
 i»uch of a horse') and elxfj crv/x-rrec^opT}- 
 fifi'os, ill-made, as if thrown together at 
 hap-hazard. Again, fitKauSn/xaros an- 
 swers to y\avK6ixfj.aTo^ v(paifj.os, ' with 
 grey and blo odsho t eyes.' J. Poll. 2. 
 02, v(paifJ.ov ^XfTTOvres o(p6a\fiol. This 
 is better than Stallb's " sanguineus," 
 referring to the general temperament. 
 For there is nothing to answer to this 
 in *lie former catalogue, and the restive 
 liorse would scarcely have been called 
 ' sanguine,' but rather ' phlegmatic,' 
 or ' choleric.' The necessity for two 
 epithets, Kpartpavx>iv and ^paxvTpd- 
 XV^o^' answering to the single vxf/avxvy, 
 is not so manifest ; and the antithesis 
 between Tiyufjs epaffTijs fxiTo. (TU'cppoavvrfs 
 re Kal alSods on the one hand, and 
 iiBpfus Kal d\a^ov(ias kroipos on the 
 other, seems complete without the ad- 
 dition of the words koI dk7\6ivri^ So^tj^ 
 (ratpos to the former. dKrjdivi]s 5({|7jj 
 is interpreted " verae ojiinionis :" hut 
 it may well be doubted whether this 
 is possible. dA.7}0);s Z6{^a has a definite 
 sense in Plato. )nit where does he \ise 
 d\7)Bivi] in such connexion? ' A'erita- 
 ble o]>inion' would rather denote ^A^a 
 IIS distinguished from ^ttiitt?)^?;, and in 
 this case tlie e])il]iet would l)e the 
 reverse of laudatory. It is remarkable 
 that Ilermeias takes no notice of this 
 (■lause, and this aggravates its susjHcious 
 appearance. Lastly, in the description 
 (.f the bad steed, the clauses Trepi £to 
 Aomns, KiA>(p6s, answer to notliing very 
 definite in the jjortrait of his yoke- 
 fellow. If iTfpl diTa kdfTtns sim])]y mean 
 'Btu])id,' 'senseless' (sec J'liotins, (pioted 
 presently), and Hw<phi hv taken witli the 
 Kueceeding clause, we have a kind of 
 iiiitithesis to iATjOo/^r S6^7)f iralpos, 
 supjHysing the cfnimKjn interpretation fif 
 
 these words to stand. But I cannot 
 consent to separate juera aii><ppo(Twr\'i 
 KoX al^ovs from ri^rjs epacnris, as in that 
 case the opposition to vpp. koI aAaforei'as 
 eTa7pos would be incomplete. As re- 
 gards the text, it may be oV)served that 
 besides ^apvrpdxv^os for PpaxvTp. there 
 is no considerable variant in the MS. 
 readings as given by Bekk., with the 
 remarkable exception AacrtSKwcpos, which 
 the Bodl. and some others have. Porson, 
 who examined the Bodl. before it went 
 to Oxford, seems to have adopted this 
 compound in lieu of the vulg. \daios, 
 Koicpos, and he is supported by Phot, in 
 Lex.: \a(r tuKOKpos' 6 kiav KtixpSs, 
 oiov Xdffia TO S>Ta ix'^" ^^ avyKiKtiKpuxrdai 
 Ka\ duai<jd7)T€'iv, evidently referring to 
 this passage, to which the reference is 
 still more explicit in Synesius, Encom. 
 Calv. 67 D, el Se Kol XlKdroiv rhv &5iKoy 
 'lir-Kov ITfpl dbra Xao' lOKUxpov Ktyn. Add 
 Hcsych., \acrioKci(povs' rovs kw(I>ovs. 
 The reading is therefore not derived 
 from the Bodl., as Stallb. thinks, but is 
 of high antiquity, and the temptation to 
 receive it would have been great, were 
 it not that the still more ancient ' Hor 
 incric^Allegories ' of Heracli tus (h itherto 
 called HeracTides) rather countenance 
 the vulg. We there read TrepicordKaios 
 inr6Kw(pos (conip. Ar. Fcj. 43, yfpSvriov 
 "TnSicuipov). The entire passage is 
 quoted by Heraclitus, cap. xvii. p. 36, 
 ed. Mehler. He gives besides the vv. 11. 
 t6 r' (iSos for the vulg. -rire : omits d\i]- 
 BivTjs before SoJtjs, as does the Cod. Vat., 
 inspected by ('ohet ; for K^kev/xaTt ix6vov 
 Hal Koyw he gives »ff Aei'iryuari Kal X6ya> 
 fx6vta : for ^paxvrpdxv^os, Trokvrpdxv 
 \os : for iu(\dyxpocs, /xi\av6xpt»s : and 
 for ix6yis, ^l6\ls. Amid this discrepancy 
 of authorities I luive not ventured to 
 alter the received text, thotigh by no 
 means satisfied with it. — The description 
 of the better horse is illustrated by Virg. 
 (leorg. iii. 79, Illi ardua cervix, Argu- 
 tumque ca])ut, bi-evis alvus, obj^qiu; 
 tei'ga : Liixuriat(]ue toris animosum 
 pectus. Also by Shaksp., Venus and 
 Adonis, " Bound-hoofed, short -jointed, 
 fetlocks sling and long : Broad breast, 
 full eyes, small head and nostril wide : 
 High crest, short ears, straight legs and 
 )>assing strong: 'i'liin mane, thick tail, 
 broad Imttoelij tender hide." For v\l,av- 
 XV comjiare Xen. Eq. i. 8, dvh rov 
 (TTfpvov d fitv avxh" axjTOv ft.)) wffirtp 
 Kanpoi) irpoTTtTTjs ir(<pvKoi (this seems to
 
 — 2r,3, t;.] 
 
 ^AIAPOS. 
 
 73 
 
 TO T eiSo9 dpOo<; /cat hi-qpOpoiixevoq, v\\iav^rjV, liriypv- 
 7ro9, Xev/co9 tSeti^, ixeXavofxixaro^, TLixrj<; ipaarrjq fxeTo. 
 acoffipoavurj'^ re kol atSov?, koI a.\y)OLi'rj<; S6^r]<; eTaLpo<;, 
 aTrXrjKTo^, KeXevfxaTL povov KaX \6y(o rjVLO^'UTaL' 6 S' 
 3' av CTKoXto?, TToXv?, elKrj avp.Tr€(fiopy)iX€voq, Kparepav^-qv, 
 ^pa^vTpa.-^yjXo'?, atpoTrpocroiTTO^, fxeXdy^po)'?, yXavKoppa- 
 T0<;, v<^atju.09, v^peco^ kol aXat,oveia<i kroupo^, irepl cDxa 
 Xctcrio?, Kco(f)6q, pacTTvyi pera. Kevrpcou /xoytg VTreiKOiV. orav 
 8' ovv 6 rjuLo^os ihoji' TO ipcoTLKov 6 p,pa , TTaaav aladrj- 
 
 countenance the v. 1. ^apvTpdxv^os in 
 the second portrait) dA.A' wairfp aAs/c- 
 
 TpVOVOS opBhs TTphs T-ijy KOpV(p^]V rjKOl. 
 
 (Ttiypvirosl ' liook-noscd,' — a feature 
 of a serviceable thougli hardly of a 
 Landsome steed, hut in a man a sign of 
 dignity and good descent. Ast quotes 
 Rep. 471 D, r od 5e rh ypvirhv ^a(nKiK6v 
 <^aT€ (Ivai. J. P oll, ii. 73, ^\ v eniypviros . 
 tv Koi ^affiKiKO f oloi'Taj. 
 
 KfVKhs lSe7v~\ Virg. Georg. 1. 1. color 
 
 |l I (T deterrinius alhis, — a difference of opinion 
 
 "^^ which it is hardly necessary to discuss. 
 
 "2 -7 (» Conip. Coiiiugton in loc. Probably Plato 
 is thinking of the inward purity of 
 which whiteness is the symbol, as in the 
 following e])ithets, Tt/iTJs epacTrr\s, k.t.A. 
 he speaks of human rather than ecpune 
 qualities. In &Tr\r]KTos . . . rivioxf^Tat 
 he mixes both natures in the description, 
 XSycfi being applicable only to men. 
 
 E. $paxvTpa.xV^o^^ The v. 1. ttoKv- 
 rptixv^os is supported by Xen. Eq. i, 8, 
 Aayaphs Se dr] (<5 avxvf) ra KaTO. Tr)v 
 crvyKa/j.in)v, as ffapvTpdxv^os is by the 
 ])assage quoted sup. J^ut a ' short 
 throat,' combined with a thick neck, 
 would cause a horse to be Trpoimrjs 
 (liairfp KairpSs, as Xen. expresses it. A 
 fanciful etymologist might be inclined 
 to connect the verb ' to bore,' used of a 
 horse who carries his head low, with 
 this pln-ase of Xeuophon's, and to spell 
 ^^ it accordingly. 
 
 (^^(jT triMOTrpdo-oTTos] This, in a stag e-mas k, 
 
 was a physiognomy proper to nuMiials. .1. 
 J . T I'oll. IV. lol, rh oiKovphv ypaibiov lnn6y. 
 
 So Herm., (uTf\i)s, xaM'"'''"«''"7)j kuI ovxl 
 fia(Tt\iK6s. Others explain rh trtfihy as a 
 sign of Aayvda. 
 
 y\avK6fiixaTos, i5<^oi^os] Ast suggests 
 Kai v<patij.os. I have already said tliat 
 the latter word refers to the eyes, as 
 yXavKos alone sometimes means ' grey- 
 
 
 eyed,' Lat. caesius . In this there seem? 
 tOr me no difficulty, but Badh., more 
 fastidious, leaves the meaning of the 
 word in doubt, thinking tliat it is the 
 antitheton of riyuf/j ipacn-qs. 1 confess 
 I do not see how this can be the case ; 
 unless we press into the service a phrase 
 in the Physiognomonica attributed to 
 Aristotle (c. 3, p. 807, Bekk.), where 
 among the avaihov^ (rriixita occurs rh 
 XpH/J-a v^aifxov. Put in the same place 
 we also read fixicpapa v<paina Kal ■jrax'a. 
 It is curious that the ^ai-ly Greek phy- 
 siognomists found their art on a cojn- 
 parison between the J^cstlal and luinian. 
 nius Aeschylus uses both liTiToyvwfKiiv 
 and irpo^aroyvd/xciiv in reference to hti- 
 man ajfairs. It is not to be supposed 
 that Plato was the first who speculated 
 iu this temj)ting field. 
 
 orav 6' oiv & i]pioxos, k.t.A.] Tlie 
 mind, in the first instance, through the 
 channel of the senses, apprehends the 
 beauty of the iptifxevos, but the effect of 
 this perception is not confined to the 
 rational, but extends to the entire soul, 
 both in its emotive and concupiscent 
 region. This is evidently Plato's mean- 
 ing ; allegorically it is the driver who 
 ' espies the amatory (love-inspiring) 
 spectacle , and by sense ditl'uses a glow 
 through the whole soul,' whereby he is 
 himsilf ' filled with titillation anil the 
 stings of desire.' The two horses, we 
 find, are, each in his own way, atiectetl 
 with the passion of Love. So too is the 
 rational soul, which from the aspect of 
 sensible conceives an inieasy yearning 
 for ideal beauty. "Without tlie aid of 
 the senses, which are tlie ministers of 
 the understanding, neitlier the atlections 
 nor the a]ipetites could be warme<l and 
 excited. The yovs therefore, in its wider 
 sense, may justly be said ii-ucrav alffSi^ffti
 
 74 
 
 nAATflNOS 
 
 [253, E 
 
 -o <T€t SLa6ep[Jiy]Pa<; rrjv i/zd^t^i', yajoyaXicr/xou re Kat ttoOov 
 
 KevTooiv VTTOTrXrjaOfj, | 6 /xev evneiOrj^ rw rjULO-^o) toji' 254 
 iTTTTOiv, det re /cat rore atSot ySta^o/xei^o?, eaurbv /care'^et 
 /u,";^ eTTiTTrj'^a.v roJ ipcoixeuco' 6 oe ovre Kevrpcov tjvio^ikojv 
 , tc oure jLtacrrtyog ert ivTpiTrerai, aKLpT(x)v Se /3ta (jieperaL, 
 Kol TTavTa TrpdyfxaTa Trapey^cju T(o crvt^vyi re /cat rjvioy^o) 
 avayKoi^eL livai re vryoo? ro, TraiStKCt K'at fxveiav uoieicrdai 
 Trj<; T(ov d(f)poSL(TLOJU ^dpiTo<;. rw 8e Kar' dp^as juej^ di'rt- 
 
 'iVfc reiveroi^ dyai^aKroui're, tu9 Sect'd /cat TrapdvofJia di^ay/ca- B 
 [,o[X€Pco' Te\evT(ovTe Se', orai' jxr)Seu y 7repa<s KaKov, tto- 
 pevecrOov dyofieuco, el^avre /cat 6fxo\oyy](ravTe TroiijaeLv ro 
 KeXevojxepov. /cat Tipo? avToi r eyevovro /cat etSoz^ ri^v 
 oi//ti' ri^v roiv TratSt/cwt' dcTTpdnTovcrav. IBovtos oe roO 
 T^vto^j^ou 17 ixprjjxr] 77/909 rr)!^ rou KaXXov? (fi^uaLu r]v4)(67j, 
 KOI Trdkiv elSeu avrrju [xerd cro)(f)pocrvpr]<; ip dypco fiddpco 
 
 Siadepualveiv r)]v xpvx'fl"- Comi). iuf. 
 255, t5 ^eOyuo . . . 5ia toji' ofj-fiarcuv i6v, 
 rj irecpvKiv M TTjf v|'i'X7?J' ifVai. These 
 considerations seem to remove the diffi- 
 culty with regard to alffdiia-ei, and pre- 
 vent us from yielding to Stallb.'s pro- 
 posal of substituting Sta9epij.riyai/ for 
 Sia6fpij.T]vas, — a eliange in every point of 
 view undesirable. Presently, 251 c, the 
 ayadhs 'ittttos in his turn iSpuiTt irarrav 
 f&pf^e Trjv xpvxv". The psychology of 
 the passage is Platonic, if not in all 
 jwints unexceptionable. Particularly 
 striking is the descrijition of jiassionate 
 love, as distinguished from mere lust. 
 The ' obedient steed ' is restrained by 
 shame from violence; true i)assion being 
 always united with sexual modesty, ad 
 T€ Ka\ rirf, ' then as always.' Compare 
 with the entire ])a.ssagc 251 C, orav jAv 
 oiv, 0Kt7rov(Ta irph: to tov TraiShs udWos 
 . . . OfpfxaifTiTai, and ibid, ii, Se^djj.fi'us 
 TOV KaWuvi TT)!/ dnopporjv 5io Tuiv ofxfxa.- 
 TO);', iOtpudvOr], K.T.X. The use of ojxjxa 
 
 for oiJ/iy is ijoi -tical, an d freitiijiit ni 
 
 trjil^^^. I'"or vKon\r](TOi) eomp. Protng. 
 init., TTwyuvoj ^5rj t)iroTTiixit\a.jx(vos : suj). 
 231 II, inrh ■nav rh t^v i|/i;;^7Jy «75os. 
 
 25 !■. T(j5 <T{i(,uyi T€ /cal r]vi6x'i>^ Ob- 
 serve that the article alleets both noims, 
 though relating to dilVcrenl. subjects. In 
 such cases rt occurs usually Ix'fore koi, 
 but not always. Kin\ Here. Fur. I'iO, 
 rhv 'HpaKKdov Traripa Koi ^updopov, 'the 
 sire and (the) spouse of Hercules.' 
 
 Toi 5e Kar' apx^^ M«'' a.vTiTelueToy'] 
 The two are of course the KoyiKhv and 
 the Ovfj-oeiSes fifpos ttjs xpvxvs, which 
 combine to resist the mere animal appe- 
 tite. Presently we find that the driver 
 'brings both horses on their haunches:' 
 but there is this dili'erence, that the 
 better horse makes no resistance. So in 
 Ilej). iv. 410 B, Tats eTndvfiiaii avThv (rhu 
 6vixhv) KOii'<j}vr}(TavTa, alpavvTOS \6yov fir] 
 Se7i> ri irpdmiv, olfxai ire ovk hf ipavai 
 yfvofiivov TTore tv fffauTifJ rod TOtovTov 
 alcrBeadai, o/juat 3' ouS' if ctAAo). 
 
 II. TfAeuTou'Te Sf, /c.t.A.] Ultimately, 
 when they are weary of resisting, the 
 driver and his ally are fain to come to 
 terms with tlie refractory steed. They 
 yield for a while, but so soon as they 
 come in presence of the beloved, the 
 as])ect of his beauty awakens the re- 
 ])ugnance of the driver by reviving the 
 memory of the absolutely lk'autiful(oiiT7/i' 
 rriv Tou ndKKous fjivt)ixi]v). Com]), with 
 this jiassage one of (ialen, de Hippocr. 
 et Platone, vi. 510, Kiihn., iroWdicis jxtv 
 fTrerai t<2 BufioaSd to AoiTra Svo, ttoA- 
 Aa/ftj Si T(fi dKidv/xririKw, KaOawep eA«o- 
 fitua icai avpd/J.fva iTapaTrKi]CTLOV Tpdirov 
 wfffl Ka\ ^vvajpiSfS 'iwwwv, K.r.K. 
 
 if kyvw /SaOpiji)] ' on a holy ])(!destal,' — 
 an allusion doulitless to the images^^iu 
 the ajlytuiji at Kleus is. I'uus. iii. ID. 3, 
 TOV Se aydkiiaTos t6 QdOpnv Trape'xeTai 
 0WUOV o-yjjyun. Etym. M., JBdOpov ^Tiixa 
 J) lidafi TOV afSpiavTos. So also Ilesych.
 
 -254, D.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 75 
 
 /Se^ojcrau. ISovaa 8e eSetcre re /cat g -erjiOeLcra avdirecrev 
 C vTTTLa, /cat ajw,a rjuayKdaOrj eU rovTricro) ekKvcrai ra? rjvia*; 
 ovTOi (Tff>6opa, iiidje inl to, lcr)(La dfxcjjcj Kadiaai toj Itttto), 
 Tov jxev eKouTa Sta to /xr) dvTLTeLueLi>, rov 8e v^picny^v 
 fJLoika aKOPTa. dneXOoure Se aTrcuTepco, 6 [iei> vtt atcrvv- 
 VTj'; T€ /cat Oajx^ovq tSpwrt Trdcrai' e^pe^e ttju x}jv)(tJi', 6 
 oe, Xi^^a? rrj^ oSvurj^; tjp vtto tov -^^aXipov re ecr^j^e /cat 
 rov 77rw/xaro9, ix6yi<; i.^avaTTvev(Ta<i iXoihop-qcrev opyrj, 
 TToXXa KaKit,oiv tov re rfvio^ov koX tov 6jx6l;vya cu? SetXta 
 D T€ /cat dvavhpia Xlttovte ttjv Ta^Lv /cat ofJioXoytav. /cat 
 TraXiv ovK i0eXoPTa<; Trpocriivai dvayKoi^ojv ix6yi<^ crvve- 
 -^(oprjae, Seojxevojv elaavdi'; VTrep/SaXeaOaL. iX06vTo<; Se 
 TOV crvuT€6evT0<s ^povov, [oS] dixviqixovelv TrpocnroLovpievoi 
 dvaynixvrjCTKWv, ^ta^o/xevo?, xpefxeTL^cov, eXKcov rjvdyKaaev y. 
 av TTpocrekueiv rot? Tratot/cot? e77t tov^ avTov<; Xoyov;. rR^v/wy 
 Kat eTreLOT) eyyvs 'qcrav, eyKvxpa<; /cat e/cretj/as tt)!^ KepKov, ^ 
 ivoaKcbu TOV -^aXivov, fxeT avatSeta? eX/cet. 6 S' r]viovo<s 
 
 <T«p6fi<ra'\ Ilcsych., ((r4(p9riv (fffffda- 
 67]v, Tiavxo-ffOL^ ri(Txvv6y}V '2,o<poKKi)s Aai- 
 ^Igt-l P ^a\(f (Fniji. 175, Diiul.). This deponent 
 aor. tbrnieil contrar\^ to jinalog'^^ from 
 ffffiofiaij is noteTTliy otliov^r;uuin,ariaiis 
 asocciirriiigoiily twiee, here and in Sopli. 
 1. 1. The ]\ISS. Tiave tlie varrants arfcp- 
 6f7(ra, <TTpf<p0(7aa, iTTpacpucra, d(p6i7aa. 
 Conip. Ellendt, Lex. Soph, in v. tre'jS&i. 
 
 C. ws — \iir6vTf ri]V rd^iy Koi d/xo- 
 \oyiay^ As guilty of Anrord^ioy in 
 breaking the terms of the agreement. 
 The Te which Badh. would insert seems 
 unnecessary. Ilipp. Maj. 293 d, 6Ae7j(roy 
 fiov Ti^v dirtipiav koI a,Traid(v(Tiav. 
 
 D. Kal irdXiv, k.t.A.] ' after one more 
 attempt to force his unwilling companions 
 to draw nigh to the beloved, he has to 
 yield a reluctant assent to their ])r.ayer 
 ibr further delay.' The aorists in this 
 passage and the context are illustrated 
 by Phaed. 73 d (quoted by lleind.), 
 oiiKOvv olada, oti oi (pamal orav tSaiffi 
 \vpav ^ ludriov i) rt &\\o ois to. iraihiKO. 
 avTwv iXuide ;fpi7o-0ai, irdaxovcri tovto ; 
 fyvaxrdv re t/)!/ \iipav, Kol fv rij 5ia- 
 I'oi'a eA.o/Soi' rb e75os rov TraiSJr, oo ^v 
 7) \vpa. F or inTfppa\f(T0ai the Attic 
 verb in ose is ava^a\ i<T6ai. This is pos - 
 
 sibly one of the lonicisms of wliich Pla to. 
 accordi ng to the gran nn arians, was fon d. 
 ITerod. ix. 4o, riv vir fp^a XriTai t7)v (tv/x- 
 /SoAtjc Map5S i/ios. ]>utTiUcian, perhaps 
 nnitating Pliilo, has is avpioi' virip^aKu- 
 fjLfda TiV (Tvvovffiay. Later writers fre- 
 quently use vireprideffdai in the same 
 sense. The gen. abs. Seo/ufVcov — ' though 
 they pray ' or 'because they pray' — needs 
 neither alteration nor apology, thougli 
 Heind.'s conj. Seofxevoiv is not in itself 
 improbable, the substitution of a phiral 
 for a dual bcnng a common erruiLJJi 
 MSS. Presently ou is found in all the 
 MSS. after xp^i'ov, evidently by an error 
 of the scribes, who have rcjieated the 
 last syllable of xp^'-""- Heiud. seems 
 first to have called attention to this 
 error. 
 
 Kal €7r€i57j fyyiis ■/jffav — tA/c«iJ The 
 tense changes from past to jireseut, as in 
 the passage of the Phaedo just quoted it 
 changes from present to past. 
 
 ^yKv\f/ai Kal (KTiitas ryjy KfpKoy^ ' witll 
 head down, and tail stretched out.' Xon. 
 Ki]. i. S, oi) yap iyRajjLiTTovTts, oAA' 
 iKT ilvaur ( s Tuv rpdxTi\ov Kal Ti}v 
 •ctf^aAV fiid<^(iTdai oi 'irrirot iTtx^ipovffi.
 
 76 
 
 nAATfiNOX 
 
 [254, E 
 
 ert iiaWov ravrov ttcl^o? TraOcou, axnrep ano vcnrXrjyo'; e 
 ava7Tea(x)V, ert ^xoXKov tov v/SptcrTov lttttov e/c tmu oSoz^- 
 Tcov y8ta orricro) cnrdcra^ top -^^oKivov, ttjv re KaKiqyopov 
 y\coTrav koL ra? yud6ov<; Kadrjjxa^e kol to, (TKekiq re /cat 
 rd lcr)(ia Trpo? ri^t* yrju ipeLcra<; 6 SvpaL<; eScoKev . OTav Se 
 ravTov TTo\\dKi<i Trdcr^ojv 6 TTOVTjpos Trj<; vySpews ^ij^Df 
 Ta7reLV(o6el<; iireTai 17817 Ty tov rjvio^^^ov Trpovoia, /cat oTav 
 IBrj TOV Kokov, (f)6/3(o OLoXXvTaL. wcrre gu/x^atVet tot rjorj 
 Tr)v TOV ipacTTOv xjjv^rjv rot? TratSLK-ots alSovfxevr)v re /cat 
 SeSunof eVecr^at. | ar' ovz^ Trdcrav depaireiav ojg la66eo<; 255 
 6epaTTev6ixevo<s ov^ vtto ay^rjixaTitpixivov tov ipcovTo<?, aXk 
 d\y]Oa)<i TovTo ttettovOoto^, /cat avro? a»i^ cfyvaei (^tXo? [ets 
 TavTov dyei ttjv (jaXlav] rw OepaTrevovTL, idv dpa kol Iv 
 
 ravrhv irddos iraOcvv^ i. e. Seiaas ku.\ 
 fff<p6eis, paul. sup. The next clause is 
 epexcgetic, and therefore the copuhi is 
 dispensed with. 
 
 E. oKTirtp atrh i'(r7rA7j7os] As racers 
 fall back at the barrier wliieh their eager 
 team strives to force. i/VttAt)!, for which 
 the commoner form is vanKriy^, is men- 
 tioned by J. Poll. (iii. 147), with its 
 synonyms &<pe(ns, ypaiji.fj.ri, ^a\$ls. It is 
 distinguished from the last term in the 
 Lex. Khet. ;8oA/3is" ^vKa Svoruy Spo- 
 fjLeoiv, a(p^ Ccv (rxo'""''' ti 5iaT€TaTa£.JTllis 
 ffXoi-viov seems to lie the vawK-n J prope r, 
 \vhich is accordingly explained by Steph. 
 as " funis obtentus cursoribus, i. e. tols 
 'nriroSpafx.ov<n, quo laxato dcjectoque cur- 
 riculum ingrederentur." Ou the other 
 liand I'au.sanias seems to deny that the 
 virirKr)^ was a rope. Speaking of the 
 hippodrome at Olympia, he says, Sn'jKet 
 •jrpb avTOiv KaXwSiov avrl vanrKrjyyos 
 (vi. 20, § 7). The entire passage is thus 
 translated by Mr. Wright: "Backward 
 he falls like racers at the barrier, and with 
 a wrench still more violent than before 
 J)u11h back the bit from the teeth of the 
 restive horse, thereby drenching his jaws 
 and riotous tongue with blood, and bruis- 
 ing against tlie ground his legs and 
 haunches, cr)nsi gns him to anguish ." 
 dZvfais ilSwKfv IS a ])oetici sm found els c- 
 where in I'lato. 'I'he comni. (piote llom. 
 OiT. ICvTT. •>i't7 , o^vfTj(Tii' HSwKfv : ib. xix. 
 Hi7, ^xifnal yt Siucrm : aKo Kcj). ix. 
 571' (', irK-nyah Sovyat. So Ovid, Exitio 
 terras fjuum dabit una dies, Hut tiio 
 
 passage which suggested the phrase to 
 Plato was probably Eurip. frag. Antig., 
 Ti's yap Tr(Tpa7ov (TK6irf\ov ovrd^uiv 5opl 
 'OSi^j'aicri Suitrei ; (Xo. 176, Xauek.) 
 
 (poficfi SioAAuToi] The extinction of 
 gross appetite by the actual presence of 
 beauty coveted in absence, is a remark- 
 able feature in the psychology of this 
 passage. 
 
 255. ar' ovf — &fj.i\iav] The construc- 
 tion of this sentence presents no ditfi- 
 cnlty, if the bracketed words be ejected. 
 They are absent from the I5odl. and seve- 
 ral other MSS. The 5e after irpot6vTos 
 is in jxpodosi. Though the fpu!fj.evos 
 have been induced by the prejudices early 
 imbibed from schoolmates or others to 
 repel the advances of the epo(rTT)j, yet as 
 time wears on, etc. Sia^f^A-ijpifyoi must 
 mean " dec e])tu s," a s Heind. iiitcriirets. 
 Arist. Av. 16 IS, Sta^dWerai a' d d(7os, 
 Sj irovr\p( ail : ib. Thesm. I2l4, SttfiaKe 
 fj.' a ypavs. The more usual Attic sense 
 of Sia^dww, '^fb~sct at vanancc.' does 
 not apply to the present passage, in 
 which reference is made to prejudices 
 against the i)ractice of keejiing coni- 
 l)any with an ipacTTiis, not to any ro- 
 I)>ignauce felt towards a jiarticular ad- 
 mirer, irpoffiffdajj ' U) admit,' is the 
 emendati on of Heind. for the vulg. 
 irpofffda i. The consent of the Hodl. 
 seems to be assumed by Ik'kk. and 
 Kubseciuent edd., though no notice is 
 taken of the variant by (laisford in his 
 collation of that codex with Steph. 'a 
 text.
 
 ■ — 255, C] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 77 
 
 Tw TTpodSev VTTo ^vn(f)OLTr)T(i)u T] TLVOiv oXkoiv bi.apep\T^ixe- 
 V09 Tj, \ey6vT(jiv aj9 ala^pov ipcovTL 7rXr)crLaL,eLU, Kai Ota 
 TOVTO anojdrj top ipojpTa' Trpo'iovro^; 8e 17817 tov ^pouov 
 7] 6' r)\LKia Kol TO ^(pecjv 'qyayev ets to TTpocriadai avTov 
 
 L ei9 oyiikiav. ov yap Sj^tt oO^ elixaprai KaKov kclkco ^Jkov 
 ov8* ayaOov jxr] 4>i\ov aya6(o elvai . Trpoaefxei^ov oe 
 KOL Xoyou KOL op-tkLau Se^apevov, iyyvOeu 17 eut^ota ^^ ^ 
 yiyvopi^vri tov ipojvTo^ eKTrXniTTei tou ipwpevov, oiaKrOa- >k;^<^m^ 
 yop.evov otl ovo ol gvp7ravTe<; aAAot (piAoL re Kat ot/cetot 
 pLolpau (j^tXta? ov^epCau irape^ovTai T Tpo<s toi^ evdeov <^ikov. 
 OTav 8e y^^povit^Tj tovto ^pdv /cat TrXirjcridt^rj pera tov 
 
 aTTTeaOai eu re yvpvacrioL^ Kai if rat? aXXat? 6/xtXtat<s, 
 tot' 17817 17 ToG pevpaTO<i eKeivov Trrjyr), ov ipepov Zev<s 
 FavvpijBov^ ipCov ajvopaore, ttoWt} <f)epopeur) tt^os toi^ 
 ipacnrjv, 17 ju,ei^ ets avTov eSv, 17 8' ajropeaTovpevoy e^oi 
 dnoppcL' Kai olov TTvevpa rj rts >7X^ ^^° Xeioju re Kat 
 
 B. ou yap SiijTrofl' e'/juopTai] * for it can- 
 not surely be in the order of destiny.' 
 I have followed Hirsch. in writinfj S-fjirod' 
 as one word in place of the received Sri 
 nore. The particle has no te mporal 
 significanc e here, but is equivalent to 
 Sr)wov, as in Soph . Trach. 876. ov SnTro O' 
 ^_iiS^_SavoZiLO' ! fifxapTai is an echo of the 
 foregoing XP*'^*'- 
 
 irpocejueVou] Vulg. irpoeixivov. Corr . 
 Heind. 
 
 Siai(Tdav6^iivov^ ' clearly as he discerns 
 that all others his friends and kindred 
 taken together have no atlection to oti'er 
 coniiiii raljlejnjlegree to that felt for him 
 by his heaven -inspired friend.' Comj). 
 the speech of Lysias, p. 233 C, where 
 the contrary view is upheld. 
 
 TOVTO Spwv~\ Ap])arently we must \ni- 
 derstand S/xtKwv, implied in 6fj.i\tau 5(|- 
 afifuov, pavd. sup. 
 
 C. 7} TOV ^fvixaTos—'iniy^'] i.e. r; tov 
 KaWovs anopfloTi, sup. 251 It. 
 
 tv 'IfjLipov Zei/s — dii/rf/uo(T*] Plato here 
 attributes to the highest authority the 
 whimsical etymology of 'luepos given 
 above (p. 252 c), iKtldty ntpri fTti6vTa koI 
 peovTa, & 5}) 5ia toCto 'laepos Ka\(7Tai, 
 where see the note. There is an e(juully 
 fanciful etymology of the name romjuVjSrjs 
 in the Symposium of Xenophon (viii. 30). 
 In the Laws Plato attributes the inven- 
 
 tion of the fable of Ganymede to the 
 Cretans : Kprtruv Thv irepl Thf ravvfx.r]Sri 
 fxvQuv KaTriyopov/uLet/ . , . tovtov Sv; Thv 
 jxvQov npoffTedfiKffai koto tov Ai6?, 'iva. 
 ftrSfieuoi 5r) T(f 6(w KapizHivTai /col TavT-qu 
 Triv riSovriv (p. G3G B). If Plato is in 
 earnest, his accusation is disproved by 
 Hom. II. XX. 232, a version of the story 
 entirely free from impurity. Hut per- 
 haps it is only meant that the Cretans 
 gave a vile meaning to the more ancient 
 tradition. Eusebius, Praep. Evang. xiii. 
 700 c, quotes this entire passage of the 
 Phaedrus from otoc 5* xpo''^Cv to tltrfTv 
 ovK ex*'' ^""^ again from i-nidv/jitT St to 
 Kdajxioi ufTes, p. 25G, and from iaf 5e 5?; 
 5iaiTj; (popTtKoiTfpa to r) Trap' ipacrrov 
 <pt\ia, ib. E. He proceeds to (juote Levit. 
 XX. 13 to show the greater strictness 
 and jiurity of the Mosaic institutes. 
 
 OTTo/ixecrTou/xeVoi'] ' as he tills up and 
 brims over.' 
 
 Kai olov irvev/jLa, /c.t.A.J ' and as a wind 
 or a sound, rebounding from smooth and 
 solid bodies, travels back to the point of 
 its dei)arture, so the stream of beauty re- 
 turns through the eyes to its source, the 
 beautiful youth, and when it has reached 
 his soul through that the a])pointed 
 channel of connnunication, and quickened 
 and excited him, it waters the passages 
 of the feathers and sets them sprouting.'
 
 78 
 
 nAATnNox 
 
 [255, C 
 
 arepecop aWoixeprj ttoKiv odev oipiJ.rjdrj (fieperat, ovto) to 
 Tov KccWou? pevfia ttoXiv et? rov Kokbv o ta TOi v o^xyiarctiv 
 lov, Tj TTe(^vKev eiTi rriv xjjv)(riv leyai dfjuKOfxevov Kal 
 dvaTTTepaxrav, ra? StdSou? tcov TTTepoiv apSet re koI cop- 
 [xrjae 7rTepo(j)veLU re, koI ttju tov ipcojxepov av xljv)(r]v D 
 epwToq iveTrXy]aeu. ipa jxeu ovp, otov Se, dTTOpel' /cat ovd* 
 6 TL TTeTTOvOev oloev ovo €)^^L cf>pd(TaL, dXX.' otov dir' 
 akXov 6(f)da XixLa<; oL TroXekavKcb '^ irpocfiacrLy elireiv ovk e^et, 
 axTirep Se iu KaTouTpo) [ez^] rw ipojvTi eavTOP opcop XeXrjOe. 
 /cat oTap fiep iKelpo<; Traprj, X-qyet /caret ravra eKeipco r^? 
 6Svprj<;' OTap Se aTrfj, /caret raurct av rroOel Kal irodei- 
 rat, (.IhwXop €po)To<i dpTepoiTa e^cov /caXet Se avTOP /cat 
 oterat ovk epcoTa dXXd (^iiXiap elpai. eTri9vixe1 8e iKeiPco E 
 TrapaTrXrjCTiO)^ jxep, da9epecrT€p(o<s he, opdv, diTTecrdai, 
 
 Such seems to be the proper arrange- 
 ment of this somewhat ciinibrous sen- 
 tence. With Ast I refer avatrTepucray 
 to aiirSv, sc. rhv Ka\6v. Others punc- 
 tuate after acpiK6/j.evov. Hciud. conjec- 
 tures avaTr\7]pa>aav, Sdnieiiler iu IjCX. 
 avacTTOfx^aav, lioth referring the parti- 
 ciple to TOtS SiJSouv. 
 
 D. ocpdaKfxias aiToKf\avK<!is~\ Herm., 
 avairijUTrAaTai d(f)da\/j.ias. The accusa- 
 tive is more usual in such cases, but in 
 Kep. iii. 395 C we find 'Iva ^7) (k rf/s 
 fiifiTjcrfus TOV elvai aTroKavauxriu. "Cre- 
 Jcba nt au tem vet eres li] )pitudinem per 
 
 i^uin aspcctum cpvmmunicari "_{Ast). 
 
 The medical writers do not seem to have 
 endorsed this superstition, in illustration 
 of which Ast (piotes Porphyry de Absti- 
 ncntia, i. 2H. 
 
 iiaiTip Si iv KarSTrrpC)} [_^v] tiZ ipit)VTC\ 
 Cobetj Vy. JLl. )). 1(> 5, insists on th e 
 omission of the second iv. So read, the 
 passage is both more liarmonious to the 
 car and more idiomatic. He (piotes, among 
 other j)assages, I'rotag. ;{l}7 K, uifrwep vno 
 StatTqTwf r))xuv : Tim. 7'J A, (xlv wanen 
 Si' OLvKiuvoi rov (Tw/xaTos : and in Kc]). 
 viii. r).")l{ It WDidd rcail Trrairrai'Ta wmrtp 
 irphi f'pyuoTi TTJ iTfJAfi for tt^^s tjj Tr6\(i. 
 I aiM Kur. ("ycl. AXi, wairfp irphs ify rij 
 Kv\tKi \(\r]p.fi(vo^. It is higlijy )ii'ol)abl(; 
 that a consLrnclion of this kind would l)e 
 tanijiered with by co|)yists ; hut there 
 are i)assag(!H in Plato where tlu- second 
 preiiosiition cim hardly be dis])enscd with, 
 e.g. IMiaed. 82 E, !ii(nr(p 5i' (Ipyfiov 5iA 
 
 TOVTOv <TK0Tre7ffdai to, uvra : ib. 109, 
 wanep irepl T(\/xa fivpfxriKas ■!) ^arpdxovs 
 ■Kepi r^v 6d\a.TTav olKovvras. 
 
 Kara Taura — ^x^"^ Aescll. Ag. 54 1, 
 Twi' dvnpdovToov IfJ-^p^fi ■jrfirArjy/j.fvos. K. 
 TloBfiv TToUowTa TTjJ'Sf yijv arparhv Ae- 
 761$. The word avT^pms, in the sense 
 of ' love returned,' Germ. ' Gegeuliebe,' 
 occurs nowher e but in Plato or his imi- 
 tiitor^j though the passage quoted from 
 Aeseh. shows that the conception must 
 have Ijcen familiar to the poets. The 
 word too must have been iu common 
 use, for statues were erected t o Eros an d 
 Anteros iit_ Wis. Pausan. Kliac. c. 23, 
 KoL "KpwTos Kal t)u '}i\e7oi Kal 'AOtjvojoi 
 Kara ravra 'HA.«iois 'Kvrtpwra 6fo/xd- 
 (ovai : ih. inf., ex*' ^* ^ M*'' <poiviKos b 
 "Y-pais KhdSov b 5e a<pfK(aOai nfipaTai 
 rhv (poifiKa 6 'Aurtpois. From another 
 l)assage (Attic, c. 2!)) we learn that it 
 was the province of Anteros to avenge 
 as an aXdcmop the wrongs of slig hted 
 lovers. This would follow, according to 
 iiiyfhological i'(i(|uette, from his being 
 thu patron of miitual^assion. There is 
 therefore no such contradiction, as Ast 
 sujiposes, between the ])opular idea of 
 Anteros and that of Plato in the text. 
 Here Anteros is called an 'image' or 
 redcction of I'h-os, iu accordance with 
 the ])revious ligure of a mirror. Hcrni., 
 TO SivTtpa S« Trpoaanrfi tij! afTtpwrt, 
 ^TTCiSij Kal irpoirovpyhv airiov icrri tov 
 avripuros 6 fpws.
 
 — 250, r..] 
 
 ^AIJPO^. 
 
 79 
 
 f^ikeiv, avyKaTaKclcrdai. koI 817, oiov €tKog, Trotec to 
 /Ltera tovto Ta^v ravTa. eV ovv rfj (TvyKOLjxTJaei rov fxku 
 ipacTTOv 6 d/coXacTTo? LTnro<; e^^eu o tl Xe'yry 7rp6<; rov rjvio- 
 2o(J \ov, Kol d^Lol di^rl ttoXXoju ttopojp crjxiKpa. dnoXavcraL' \ 6 
 Se TCx)!^ nacSLKcou e^et /xei^ ovoep elnelp, cnrapycou 8^ zeal 
 diTopoiv TrepLftdWet top ipaaTr]p kol (faXel, a>? a(f)6Sp^ 
 evpovp dcrnaS^6iJLepo<;, otup re avyKaraKecoPTai, mo 9 eVr i 
 p-yi^o^ dTrappTjOrfPai to avTov fxipo^ ^apiaaaOai tco 
 ipojVTi, ec heiqBe iri TtTj^eiy. 6 8e byi6t,v^ av fxerd tov rjvio- 
 -^ov 7rpo9 ravra fxer atSoO? /cat Xoyou dvTireivei. iav 
 jxep 8r) oili^ €19 TCTayiiivqv re Siatrav Kal ^ikoao^iav 
 PLKijcrr) TO, l3eXTL(o Trj<i Stat'otag dyayotra, jxaKapcop [xeu 
 E /cat ofJLOvorjTLKOP TOP ipOdSe ^lop StdyoxxTLV, i.yKpaTel<i 
 avT(x)P /cat KocrpiLOL oPTe^, SovXcocrajxepoL pep co Ka/cta i/zu- 
 '^yj'i epeyiypeTo, eXevOepcoaaPTes 8€ w dpernj' TeXevTyjaaPTeq 
 8e St;, VTTOTTTepoL /cat iXa(f)pol yeyop6Te<;, tcop Tpioiv ira - 
 X aLcrpaTCov tcov cog dXrjOaxi ^OXvpT na KOiV ev vePLKTJKaaLP , 
 
 E. «xf' '' ''■' ■^'■yp] The I\ISS. iis usual 
 vary between \fyei, \eyoi, and ^fyji, of 
 winch the last only is adniissilile. Ar. 
 Vesp. 945, aW' ovK ex*"' o'^'''<^s 7' eoiKff 
 oTi Ae'77;. Isocr. Paneg'. 49, aAA' ina- 
 Tfpovs fx*"' **^' "'^ <piKoTifj.r]du>crtf. In 
 the affirmative sentence t he future inxlic. 
 is in ore usua l, but n ot more lej^itimatc . 
 
 2oG. 6 5e <5;urf^L|] Herm., rovrejTt, 
 rh Ovhik6v. 
 
 kkv fj-ev Si] ovf, k.t.A.] If in this 
 inward battle the two higher principles 
 triuni))h over the lower, and brinor the 
 pair of lovers to submit to a strict and 
 philosophic life, then are their days here 
 on earth full of harmony and bliss, they 
 arc masters of self, orderly and traiKpiil : 
 ' having brought into subjection that 
 part of the soul which was the inirsery 
 of vice, and liberated that in which were 
 the seeds of virtue.' Kor Tiray^i4vr)v 
 comp. tiorg. 504, eois h.v rh ixnav ffvcnri- 
 crrjTai Tirayfxivov t« kou KiKoaniifiivov 
 irpnyfia . . rois 5e rf/s '|"'X'^^ "ra^fffi re 
 (coj KO(rfi-i)(T((ri v6fiifj.6f t€ Kal vA^oi 
 {ovofxa iffriv) oOfv Kai v6fi.i/.ioi yiyvovTai 
 Kal K6(rnioi . . TouTa 5' ((Tti StKaioavfTj 
 Tf Kal awippoavvf). In Kcp. iii. 404 we 
 read of the TerayjxfVT] S'laira — the 'strict 
 regime ' to wliich athletes were confined 
 bj' their trainers. With SovXuadfjLfuoi 
 
 comp. the still more energetic language 
 of St. Paul, 1 Cor. ix. 27, inrMirid^w fiov 
 Th (TWfia Kal Sov\ayuiyu. 
 
 U. TU'V TpiSiv ira\ai(Tjxa.T(t3V twv ws a,\r)- 
 Bais 'OAu/uTrioKii'] ' of the three rounds 
 of a combat in the truest sense Olym- 
 pian.' The victorious lovers are votaries 
 of Zeus the Olympian, the patron of 
 those who ^iXocrocpovaiv a.S6\uis Kal ttoiS- 
 fpacTTovcri /U6T0 <pi\offo(pias (suj). 24S e), 
 called Aihs o-rraSol 252 C. These hav e 
 but t hree periods of probation to pass 
 thro ugh (TpiTW iT€pt6S<fi t ^ x'^'*''"*'» ^'" '^ 
 (Acvvrat rpK i cpilris rbv fiiov tovtov , 
 ov rta TrTfpw6e7(rai rpiayiXioffry fret onrtp- 
 Xov rai, p. 249). and in this resp ect they 
 resemble the wrestlers at Olvmiiia, who 
 were crowned after thrice throwing their 
 a ntagonists . The lovers who in this the 
 first stage of their corjioreal existence 
 (t^j* rrjSe Trpilnriv yivicnv ^lonvovrfi, — 
 252 d) remain true to their high jihilo- 
 sopliic vocation, until jjarted by death, 
 are in the position of a combatant who 
 has won one of the three TraAaiVjuaTa 
 recjuired. To this Olympic usage allu- 
 sions are frequent in Greek literature. 
 See Aesch. Emu. 559, with Mr. PaW's 
 note. Also Kep. ix. 583^. Thc~ rcwar d 
 of the victorious soul cousists in its__per- 
 fect freedo m, a ft er death, f ro m the en -
 
 80 
 
 nAATflNOS 
 
 [2.56, B 
 
 ov iielt,ov ayaOov ovre crco(f)poa'vi'r} av9 poiirivq ovre Oeia 
 jxavla SvuaTT) TTopicraL dvdpcoira). iau oe Sr] Statrr^ (f)op- 
 TLKcorepa re /cat a(f)L\o(T6(j)(t), (f)iXoTLfJi,a) Be ^prjacovTOLLy ra^ 
 qv TTOv ev [xeOaL<; rj tlvl aWr) afxekeia tco aKoXdcrro) av- 
 Tolv VTTo^v-yCco Xaf^ovTe ras i/zv^a? d<l)povpov<;, ^vuaya- 
 youTe et9 ravTou, tt)v vtto tcou ttoKXcou fjiaKapLCTrrju aipe- 
 (TLV elXeTrfv re /cat huTrpd^avTO ' koI Sta7rpa^a/xeVa> to 
 
 cumbrance ofjthe lower ajigetitesX^^"- 
 <ppo\ jeyovores), and iu_ it s power of 
 soaring fully plumed to the hig ^hest r e- 
 gions of intellectual contemplation. Mere 
 human or prudential virtue has no boon 
 to confer wliich is comparable to this, 
 the best result of god-given madness in 
 its highest manifestation. 
 
 C. fay Se 5?; Siahri'] Having fixed the 
 destiny of the philosophic lovers, Plato 
 proceeds to discuss the case of the ' phi- 
 lotimic :' or those who, though actuated 
 by a generous ambition and a love of 
 glory, fall short of the refined standard 
 of excellence aimed at by the Si'i'oi or 
 votaries of Zeus, and of philosophic 
 truth. Probably he has in his mind the 
 character so vividly portrayed in the 
 eighth book of the Pepublic — a man 
 with the virtues and failings proper to 
 what we should call the aristocratic, and 
 what Plato styles the timocratic type 
 (1. 1. p. 549). In that passage as in this 
 the (pLKdrifiios is put second in order of 
 excellence to the <pi\6ffo(pos. According 
 to the Platonic psychology he is one in 
 whom the dvuiKhv predominates ; proud, 
 high-spirited, and generous : a votajMi-, 
 wc may sup])osc, of the (pieenly aiid 
 imperious Hera, TroAe^iK^s koX apx^xhs 
 rather than <pi\6Ka.ko'i koX <piK6ao(pos 
 (218 1)). Such characters are naturally 
 impulsive and unguarded : liable there- 
 fore to be surprised by the senses, and 
 hurried into excesses which their better 
 judgment disa])])n)ves. Doubtless nniny 
 of Plato's near conni'xioiis and dearest 
 friends would sujiply the materials fur 
 this typical class, a consideration not to 
 he lost sight of in judging of a passage 
 wliicli is in many respects revolting 
 to our moral taste. If we compare 
 Plato's lenient view of these transgres- 
 Bors and their iloiiui, v.itli tlu; hard 
 measure which Dante metes out to his 
 less guilty Paolo and I'rancesca, we 
 Khali olilain a not unfair gauge of the 
 difference between the philosophic and 
 
 the theological standard of purity. The 
 passage, it may be observed, is men- 
 tioned with grave reprobation by Theo- 
 doret (Therap. ix. 53), who, however, 
 misrepresents Plato's meaning in more 
 respects than one. 
 
 rax ^''j Here ray' h.v has the force 
 of a sin gle particle, n o t communicati ng 
 its^ conditional sen se, as usually, to t he 
 leading ver b. Xomp. Arist. Vesp. 281, 
 Toxa 5' Uv 5ia rhv x'^'i"''"' avdpunrov . . . 
 Sia tovt' oSuvrjdeis, fir' Xaais Kelrai 
 irvpfTTcay. Soph. Oed. C. 965, OeoTs yap 
 fff ovTu (p'lKov Tax °-'' ''"' p-fiyMvcriv ds 
 yfvos TToAai. The hy in these cases 
 aft'ects the sense of the participle just as 
 little as it does that of the leading verb : 
 yet Ellendt, Lex. Soph., says it is " added 
 to the participle " in this and similar 
 passages which he quotes. If this were 
 so, p.Tiviov<ny h.y would nieiin, ' who would 
 be incensed against the race,' whereas 
 the participle is evidently causal : ' it 
 may be because they, the gods, liar- 
 boured some old resentment,' &.c. See 
 inf. p. 265 B, "[(Tens fxiy a\r)dovs rtyos 
 4<paiTT6fj.iyot, raxa 5' h.y Koi &\\o(re 
 ■napatpip6fJ.fvoi . . . irpofffKaiaa^i.fv, k.t.\. 
 
 rr]y vrrh Twv -koWSiv — (iKir-qv rt Kal 
 Sieirpa^ayro^ I cannot but wish that the 
 reading in Eusebiiis, fiKfffOriv (which 
 Heind. has adojjted), were supportednjy 
 some one of tlie Platonic MSS. But 
 Eusebius also reads StfTrpa^daOriy, and 
 this gives to both variants the air of a 
 critical emendation. The received read- 
 ing yields tlie iollnwing sense: ' Tiiey 
 seize, and consmnniate a eiioice which 
 the vulgar esteem the height of bliss ' — 
 'choice' being put per euphcmismum 
 for tbe thing chosen, the gratification of 
 apj)etite. Herm., rrjv aicrxpav r]Suyi]y 
 \ iyti. Of tlie coujiliiiLT o f ibials aiiii 
 ])lurals in the same clausi' S hi^lj|i. yi\es 
 many i nstance s. Uue of iliese, IMmedr. 
 2(Tl u, appears doubtful : though there 
 can be no doubt tus to others.
 
 — 25G, E.] 
 
 ^AlAPOX. 
 
 81 
 
 \oLiTov yjSr] ^pwvTaL fjieu avrfj, o-iravia he, are ov Trdcrrj 
 SeSoy/xeVa tyj hiavola irpaTTOvTe^;. (fiikoj fxeu ovu kuI 
 
 D TOVTOJ, TjTTov Sc eKeiuoju, aWTJXoLv Sid T€ Tov epa)TO<; koI 
 e^cj yei^o/xeVco ScdyovaL, iTiaTei<i to.^ fxeyiara^; i)yovixevoi 
 dWrjXoLv SeSoi/ccVat re /cat oeoi^Oai, aq ov OejJLLTou eluat 
 Xvcravras ets e)(Opav nore l\6eiv. eV Se ttj Tekevrfj aTTTepoi 
 fxev, 0)pixrjK6Te<i 8e TfTepovcrdai eK/Baipovcri tov ao)p.aToq, 
 (oaT€ ov afXLKpou ddkou Trj<; ipojTLKrj'^ p.avia<; <f>€pouTaf 
 ei9 y dp (JK OTOV koI T-qv viro yyj<q iropeCau ov v6^o<; icnXv ^ \ 
 €TL iXdelv rots KaT-qpyixevois 'fj^rj T^<iJ)TTovpavio v Tro petaq, ^^^^^^l^ 
 
 E aXXa (f)avov _^iov Sidyovras evSaip.oi'elu ^^ej aXkrqkoiV jf^f*^^ 
 TTopevop-euovs, koL oixoTTTepo vs epoiTO<s X^P^ ^> oTav yivoiv - 
 TCLL, yeviadai. 
 
 TavTo. TOcravTa, a> nal, kol Oela ovtcj aoL OojptjaeTaL 
 7) Trap ipacrrov (piXia. r) Se diro tov jxt) ip(ouTO<; ot/cetd- 
 Tr}<;, (T(t)(f)pocrv ur) dvr)T rj KeKpajxePT], Ovqid re /cat (fyeiSojXd 
 OLKouofxovcra, dueXevdepiav viro ttXtJOov; eiraivovp-ivi-^v 019 
 
 XpS)VTai fiev auTTj] Sc. ttj alpfcrtt, as 
 if he had written rtSovij. 
 
 D. 5tO T6 TOV ipiOTOS Kot f^U yfVOIJLfVa)^ 
 
 ' both while their passion lasts and after 
 they have escaped from its influ ence ' 
 (got over it). 
 
 wpfirjKdTfi St TTTtpovadai] Sup. 255 C, 
 &PHr)(Te TrTfpo<pvt7f. ' With their plu- 
 mage in act to shoot,' or, as Krische 
 gives it, " rait deui Triebe sich zu botie- 
 dern." The perf. Sip tir)Ka is always in- 
 transitive and scarcel y di stinguishable 
 in sense from Sip^r\^ai. 
 
 iirovpavlov^ '1 he MSS. vacillate as 
 usual between iirovpaviov, ovpavlov, and 
 v-ttovpaviov, but the last is the best sup- 
 ported. It is also found in all the copies 
 of Eusebius. Comp. 219, ai 5e 6.K\ai 
 (tfuX"') 3to;' Thv irpuiTov ^iov T(\euTT]- 
 (Twcri, Kpifffws iTvxov. Kpide7(rai Sf, ai 
 /xtv 6ti TO inrh yrjs SiKatuTTipia ^\6ovaat 
 SiKrjv fKTivovaiv, ai 5' tjj Tovpavov 
 Tiva Tdirov vnb Trji 5iKT)r Kov(pi(rdf7iTai, 
 Siayovatv d^fcos uu 4v avBpiiirou ttSti 
 i&iwaav fiiov. See also the note on 
 virovpavla ai|/i's, p. 21-7 B. The souls 
 sojourn in sgmejii^ion of tjie otigovds, or 
 space enclosed by the great -outermost 
 sphere, that of the fixed stars. They do 
 notij.>f course, mount to the outer sur- 
 face, the a\r]deias ■wfSioj', not being 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 vTr6irTfpoi like the more highly gifted 
 spirits. 
 
 E. ipai/hv ^iov Siayoj'Tos] Comp. Aesch. 
 Prom. 54'0, (pava7s Ovfibv aKSaiyovaau iv 
 ev(ppoavfaii. 
 
 '6Tav yivwvTai] ' sooner or later, ' ' in 
 due time.' So Heind., who quotes Eu- 
 thyi)hr. 7 D, e'xSpol a.X\r]\oii yiyv6fj.(da 
 '6Tav yiyvwjjiida : also Eutliyd. 280 B ; 
 Philcb. 31 B. In all these cases oTav or 
 6ir6Tav has the full sense of ' whenever,' 
 as we say, ' whenever that may be ' or 
 ' happen.' 
 
 olKii6T7]s'\ 'familiarity,' not true and 
 disinterested <pi\ia. 
 
 (Tw<pp. Of-qTrj KfKp.^ ' alloyed__with 
 wo rldly and self-seeking prudenc e.' in 
 allusion to the lover who is not in love, 
 lauded by Lysias. 
 
 oiKofOfxovffa, /c.T.\.] ' disiwnsing,' or 
 ' doling out, a scant measure of worldly 
 benefits, and so breeding in tliat soul of 
 thine those vulgar (|Ualities which the 
 po])ulace applaud and take for virtues, 
 will cause it to Hit, a senseless shade, for 
 nine millcmuums over the surface of this 
 earth and beneath it.' dt'ouv, which 
 Badh. obelizes, is explained by Tim. 4t 
 A, kot' apxai &roi/s ^"XV yiyvfjai Tb 
 irpan-ov oTav (Is crCifxa (vZ(6ri dvr^Tov, and 
 by the context, which strikingly illus- 
 
 (}
 
 82 
 
 nAATflNOX 
 
 [25G, E 
 
 ap€TY)v Trj (/)tXT7 ^VXV ez^re/coOcra, ippea ^j^tXtaSa? eTotp | Trepl 257 
 yr^p Kv\Lvhovfxivqv avTrju^Kalyno y^^^vovi^Trape£ei. 
 
 AvTT] aoL, o) (jiiXe *Ep(o<i, et? rjixerepav hvvaixtv 6 tl 
 f^'-H KaXXiaTr) kol dpiarr) SeSorat re Kat eKTeTiarTai iraXivoihia, 
 rd re dXXa koI rot? ovoixacriv r^vajKaafxivq TroiT^riKot? 
 Ttcrt Sta ^alhpov elprjcrOai. dWd tmv npoTepcop re <Tvy- 
 ypcojxrjp KOL Tcop^e X^P^^ ^X"^^^ evpiepr]'? kol tXew? Trjp 
 ipcoTLKijp fxoL T€XPy)P, y]v cScoKas, jLiT^Te d(f)ekr) jxtJTe tttj- 
 p(ocrr)<; St' bpyrjp, SiSov S' ert jxaXXop ^ pvv Trapd toI^ 
 KaXots TLixLOP cTpai. rw TrpoaOep 8' et rt Xdyw crot diTiqpe<; B 
 eLTTOfxep 4>aLBp6<i re Kat e'yw, ^fcn'at' roi^ roi) Xoyov 7ra- 
 T€pa acTLMfJiepo'? nave tcop tolovtmp Xoycop, inl (piXocro- 
 
 ■^s 
 
 trates the present passage. For kv\iuS., 
 ajft^ord co-extensive in mea ning wFtli tli e 
 Lat^er««r7,_co mp^ Phae d . 81 C. tl/vy i? 
 . . . irepl TO fJ.vrifj.aTa Kal ro vs rd<j>o us 
 KvKivZnvfjLfvr], wliere see Wytteubacli's 
 note. In other passages of Plato the 
 variant KaKiv^^lffdai is tonnd in some of 
 tlie MSS., as Theaet. 172 c, ol iv Siku- 
 
 (TT-qpioti Kal TOiS TOtOVTOlS (K ViCOU KaXtv- 
 
 Sovfxevoi, or kvKlvS. The same variation 
 of form exists in other writers, eai'ly and 
 late. lu illustration of the sentiment 
 the connn. (piote the well-known frag- 
 ment of a Pindaric threne preserved by 
 Clem. Alex., H'l/x"' ^' aaf^eoov vnovpavioi 
 Faia TTciiTwvTai iu &\yfcn (jyoviots 'Tirb 
 ^fvyXals apvKTOLs KaKuv. Eu(r6j3«aif S' 
 dnovpdpiot vdoiaai MoKirals fiaKapa fityav 
 aflSouT' iu vuvois (No. 97, IJoeckh), 
 where wuTwi/Tat answers to the kvXiuS. 
 of the text. 
 
 2.')7. Ai/TTj (Toi, & <pl\e "Epojy] Soer. 
 had oiruiidfd the niajesty of Eros in his 
 former <liseoui"se, by eonfounding him 
 with a l)aser ])ower. 'J'he speeeli just 
 concluded is to be understood as a palin- 
 ode or recantati(m of the first. See 
 aljove, ])]). 212, 213. lie adds an ajiology 
 for the ])oetie diction, to which, he says, 
 lie was fain to resort 'on account of 
 Pliaedrus.' In a s])irit of banter he rc- 
 ])ciit>( tlie words of l'liacdrus,ji-ll3 c, ri aoi 
 (patffTat, <i> ^wKpaTfs, 6 \6yos (i rod 
 Avtrinv) . oux U7r(p(t>i)iis rd re &\\a ual 
 To7i dvSfiaiT lu fipriaOat ; Whether by 
 the words Sia 4> u^poi/ we arc to under- 
 stand tliat the ])octic graiidilo(|ucnce 
 rc^fcrrcd to was a(lo])ti'<l in accoinnioda- 
 tion to the youthful taste of his hcarcT, 
 or wbcther we arc to see in the words of 
 
 Socr. an affected disclaimer of poetic 
 genius, like that in p. 238 C, is a question 
 on which the comm. are not agreed. 
 To the former view it is enough to reply, 
 that the diction and spirit of the So- 
 cratie are in studied contrast to the 
 prosaic trimness of the Lysiac discourse, 
 with which Pliaedrus had professed him- 
 self em-apturcd. 
 
 B. oTTyj/f's] ' harsh and repulsive.' 
 Legg. 950 B, &yptov koI aTrrfvis (t>alvoiT' 
 hv Tols &\Kois avQpdiirois, sc. ij ^ivrjKacrla. 
 Hermeias a])pears to have read ai:-r)x^^' 
 ' grating,' ' discordant,' and so two MSS. 
 in Hekk. Put there seems to be no 
 classical authority for this word. 
 
 Avaiav rhv rov \6yov iraTtpa, k.t.X.] 
 In this prayer for the conversion of 
 Lysias those who adopt the tradition of 
 the early composition of this dialogue 
 seem to discover a strong confirmation 
 of their opinion. How, it is urged, could 
 Plato have hoped for so blessed a result, 
 if, at the time he wrote, Lysias had 
 been already a hoary ollcnder ? Put this 
 argument involves a confusion between 
 the ]>rctended date of the colloquy and 
 the date of the actual composition of the 
 dialogue. A prayer in behalf of the 
 middle-aged orator may fairly be intcr- 
 ])ret('d as a satire on the unrccla.inied of- 
 fender of advanced years, between whom 
 and Plato it is likely that no love was 
 lost. Polemarchus, the brother of Lysias, 
 was probably irinTmi)er of the Socralic 
 cliipie. lie bears a jiart in the discus- 
 sion with Socr. concerning .Justice, in 
 the First Hook of tli(^ i;c].ublic (3:;i p), 
 and it was in his house that the dis- 
 cussion took j)laee (ib. 328 b). Another
 
 -257, T).] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 83 
 
 <^tav Se, oicnrep ctSeXr/^os avTov JIoXe/u,ap^o9 rerpaTrrat, 
 Tpexpov, tVa Kat 6 ipacrTr]<; oSe avTov fxrjKGTL i7raix( f)OTep L^r] 
 Kadd-rrep vvv, aXX' anXcoq iTpo<; Epcora fxeTa. <()i,kocr6(f)(ov 
 
 XoyCOP TOV ^LOU TTOlTjTai. 
 
 ^AI. Xvvev^^oixai crot, c5 X(i)KpaTe<;, eLirep dixeiuou 
 QTavO' rjfjuv eluai, ravra yiyveaOai. tou \6yov 8e crov f^T'^ 
 TTctXat 0avixdaa<5 ej^w, ocro) /caXXtw roD npoTepov direip- 
 ydau). cocTe okvco fxr) fxoi 6 Avcria^ xaTreti^os ^avfj, idu 
 dpa KoX iOeXijarj npo^; avTou dXXou avmrapciTelvai. koX 1 ^^^^ -: 
 ydp Tt9 avTov, a> Oavixdaie, eva yy^O'^ tCov ttoXitikwv tovt =■ '^"^^ 
 avTo Xoihop(i)v ojvelZit^e, kol Sid Trdar]^ Trj<; XotSo/jta? Jfju^ri 
 €/caXet Xqyo'ypd^oy. Tdy(^ ovv av vno <f)LXoTLixLa<; eTn cr^ ot 
 T^/xti' ai^ TOV ypaffyCLP. j 
 
 Xr2. PeXotoV y', w veavia, to Soyjxa Xeyet?, Kat } 
 J) TOV eTaipov av^vov Sia/xaprcti/ei?, et avTov ovtoj? i^y^t 
 Ttt'o, i//0(^^ea. tfroj? Se /cat roi^ XoiSopovixevou avToJ otet A^vf'^ 
 vojuX^ovra Xeyeiv a eXeyev. 
 
 n^rOiJ^ 
 
 brother, Euthjdemus, is named ibid., 
 who is not to be confounde d wi th 
 Euthydcnius the Sophistj or with E)u - 
 thydemus the son o f Diodes, though he 
 too is named among the ScoxpaTous 
 ipaffral, Synip. 222 B. Poleuiarchxis 
 & <pi\6<To<poi is mentioned by Plutarch as 
 liaving fallen a victim to the cruelty of 
 the Thirty, with " Niceratus, the son of 
 Nieias, and Theramenes the Strategus" 
 (De Esu Carn. ii. c. 4). From his 
 appearance in such company we may 
 conclude that Polemarchus was a person 
 of some consideration, at any rate in 
 liteniry circles. 
 
 ^poo'TT)y] Simply 'admirer,' i.e. TTjy 
 TOV Avffiov aocpia^. So Gorgias is said 
 ipaaras ^irl ffo(pia fl\r)(()ivai 'AKevaSwt' 
 rovs irpdiTovs (Meno, init.). 
 
 ftij/ffTi ^iran(poTfpi^T] ] ' may no longer 
 waver,' or ' halt between two courses.' 
 
 ^vyfvxofiai ffot^ Phaedr. joins his 
 prayers to tiiose of Socr., professing to 
 have found his second discourse much 
 more beautiful than the former. He 
 even feai-s that Lysias' may apjK'ar tame 
 and prosaic in comparison, — if indeed he 
 should consent to enter the lists against 
 Socr., which Phaedr. doubts, for he lias 
 latelv heard Lvsias taunted bv a man in 
 
 political life for addicting himself to 
 a pursuit so mean as that of writing 
 speeches. So that perhaps vanity may 
 kee p him ftx)in writing any more. Socr. 
 answers that he is amused by his young 
 friend's simplicity. Lysias is not so 
 easily frightened as he supposes. Per- 
 haps, he adds, you think that his as- 
 sailant really meant all he said. To 
 which Phaedr. rejoins, that the speaker 
 was to all appearance thoroughly in ear- 
 nest ; iif fact it was quite common for 
 men high in political life to shrink from 
 writing speeches, lest, if any of their 
 literary productions survived them, they 
 should become known to posterity by 
 the dreaded name of Sophists or lite- 
 rateurs. All very tine, replies Socr. ; but 
 there is a certain proverb, y\vKvs ayKwi', 
 wliicli Phaedr. is not aware of, and 
 which imports that ])eople frequently 
 aflect to like what they hate, and to 
 hate what they secretly hanker alter. 
 The great men in ijuestion are in reality 
 more fond of authorship than their in- 
 ferioi-s ; otherwise they would not be so 
 extravagantly fond of seeing their own 
 names and those of their admirers pre- 
 fixed to documents of state. 
 
 c; 'J
 
 M 
 
 
 
 ^^W^ Vl>-)UL^A^ tM/VjL'i^ 
 
 84 
 
 nAATflNOH 
 
 [257, D 
 
 ^^I. ^E(f)aipeTo yo.p, w XoiKpare<i. /cat crvvoicrOa ttov 
 Kol auTos ort ol iiiyidTov SvpdjxevoL, re /cat aeixvoTaroL iu 
 rat? TToXecrtv al(T)(vvovTai Xoyov; re ypa^eiv Kai KaraXet- 
 TTCti^ cyvyypdjXfJiaTa eavTcov, So^av cf)o/3oviJi€POL tov cireLTa 
 -vpovov, }JLr} cro(f)La'Tai KaXwvrai. 
 
 ^fl. r\v KV<s dy K(i)v, a> ^alSpe, \e\r)0e ere otl duo 
 TOV [xaKpov dyK(oyo<; tov Kara Nelkov eKXijOr]' /cat 7rp6<i E 
 Toj dyKcovL \avddvei ae on ol fxeyiaTov (f)povovPTe<; TOiv 
 ttoXltlkcop [xdkLaTa ipoxji Xoyoypafpia'? re /cat /caraXeti/zeco? 
 (jvyypoijxixd.Tiov, ol ye /cat eireihdv Ttva ypdcficocTL \6yov, 
 
 D. TXvKvs hyKtlov'] This pi-pvcrb is 
 said by Meinek e (Com. Gr. ii. 677) to be 
 "uiium omnium ad explicandum difB - 
 cilli mum ?^ The text of Plato seems to 
 offer an exphmation : but it is only one 
 amongst many. The nearest Englisli 
 equivalent appears to be the proverbial 
 ' Sour grape s.' In Libauius, Epist. xlvi., 
 it has evidently this meaning. An old 
 man is there made to say, that h rots 
 
 y\vKvs ayKwy Sia t)]v aadivfiav, Wi\xt 
 youthful ])leasures are to him but ' sour 
 grapes,' by reason of his enfeebled powers. 
 Accordingly, the Paroeniiographers tell 
 us that the phrase is used i-n:\ twv KUTft- 
 pciivixjojxivwv, or as the gloss in Hesych. 
 runs, eTrl twv aicrxp^"' ti SoKifj.a^Si'rcoi', 
 i-naivovuroiv 5e w% KaK6v, J) rov ivavriov, 
 (TirovSaiov fxff i^yovfxfuwv, x^^^^^C'^"''''"' 
 S( ws (pavKov. So, too, the SchoU. in 
 loc. including Hermeias. The words 
 have evidently this sense in Plato; and 
 the interjiretation he offers is found also 
 in llesycii. and the Paroemiogniphers. 
 Tlie fxaKp6i, or as some would read, 
 TTiKphs ayKcov in question ajjiwars to have 
 been the same as that bend or 'elbow' 
 of the Nile below Memphis, which 
 Herodotus tells us the Persians dammed 
 11]), after cutting a new and shorter 
 channel (ii. iJU). Com]). Paroem. (ir. ii. 
 (>('), Lcutsch., tJttos 5e iariv iv rij 
 M(ix'l>tSi 'A7»fu)c I leg. y\vKhs ^Ayicwf | 
 iTpoiTaynp(v6fxivo'i unh rHov TrKi6vrwv kut' 
 avTiippatTii/ Xffws, 5io rh Svtrxfpfi- A 
 very different ex])laiiation is given in 
 Athenaeus (xii. .510) u])on the authority 
 of (.'Icarchus, wbo asserts that the name 
 yhuKvs ayKwv or yvvaiKiv kyicwu (or 
 ayuv't) was bestowed l)y the liyiiiaiis in 
 mockery ujjon a certain secluded region 
 of their city in which a deed of whole- 
 
 sale shame and wickedness had been 
 perpetrated by the contrivance of their 
 queen Omphale. The same Lydiau story 
 is repeated by Eustathius on the Iliad, 
 p. 1082, and by Hesych. and others in 
 connexion with y\vKvs ayKuv. Eustath. 
 adds that there was a place in Samos 
 dedicated in like manner by Polycrates 
 to purposes of shameful licentiousness. 
 Hence, according to Plutarch, the 
 similar vvoKSpifffxa or eujihemism : 2a- 
 fxlwv avOt) or Sa^iaKi; Kavpa. (Plut. Prov. 
 l.\i.). Comp. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 1022. 
 A third explanation of the proverb, 
 widely different from the foregoing, is 
 given in Suidas, v. yXvKvs ayKiiiv, from 
 which we might infer that the phrase 
 had a serious as well as an ironical 
 meaning. The jiassage, however, ad- 
 duced in Suid. from the Phaon of 
 Plato Comicus, is too fragmentary to 
 enable us to judge of the correctness of 
 the interpretation ]iut ujion it. Heind. 
 positively deni es (bat tlu' explanation in 
 the text can have conic IVom Plato's 
 ])en . Til' would tlicrd'orc slrikc (HAt__the 
 NVord^ cTi a-rr)i rov . . . tnAyth], which, 
 he s;i_vs, " ( ira;miiat ici cs>c ])0ssunt, 
 Platoids esse non jxjssunt." 'I'his ai)]K'ars 
 to me too bold an expedient, though it 
 does seem improbalile that the ayKcov 
 in question shoidd have become so fami- 
 liar to the (ireek sailors before the con- 
 (jucst of Egy])t by Cambyses, as to have 
 given occasion to a ])hrase of such general 
 ajiplication as yAvichs ayKwi/ seems to 
 have been. Neither is it <|uite in 
 Plato's jnanner ty . Thitrpi^cl lils own 
 ])leasa ntrie s. The true origin of the 
 l)lirase, like those of many other pro- 
 verl)ial exj)ressions, we must be content 
 to leave in amOif/uo. 
 
 OuIm p 
 
 v
 
 — 258, E.] 
 
 ^AIAFO^. 
 
 85 
 
 ouTOJS dyanaxTL rov'; eVatveVa?, cutrre rrpocnrapaypoicfjovcrt 
 Trp(oTov<s ot au eKaara-^ov irraLvcocnu avTovq. 
 
 ^AI. JIojs Xeyet? tovto ; ov yap yiavBdvoi. 
 258 Xfi" Ov p.avddveL<i otl | eV apxj? ^i^Syao? TroXtrtK^ov 
 crvyypdjxiJiaTL Trpo)To<i 6 itTaiveTiq^ yeypaiTTai ; 
 
 4>AI. Jloi? ; 
 
 Sfl. "ESo^e 770V (fi-qcTL rfj /3ov\f} •^ tw St^/x&j •^ 
 diJL(f)OTepoL<;. /cat 09 et77e, roi^ avTov Sr] Xeycov [xdka cre/xi^aj? 
 /cat iyK(x)jjn.dl,a)P 6 crvyypa(f)ev'^' CTretra Xeyet 817 ^era 
 ToOro, iTnheiKvvp.evo<i to[.<; iiraLveTai^ ttjv iavTov (jo<^iav, 
 B iviore irdw fxaKpov TTOirjcrdp.evo'i avyypap-iJLa. rj croi aXXo 
 Tt (^atVerat to rotovroz^ tJ Xdyo? avyyeypap-fievos ; 
 
 ^AI. OvK ejxoLye. 
 
 Xn. OvKOvu idu [xeu ovto<; ijxjxeuri, yeyrjOcj^ direp- 
 
 Kol rj, OvK evipriiJ.rt(TeLS ; ffpr]. 
 
 y 
 
 U. Trpo(T7rapa7pa(^ouo'i] Dcmosth' 
 Boeot. 997, ■rrpo(rirapaypd\pov(rt vr] Ai'o 
 rhy €/c nA.a'y7(^i'or, tar trt iyypa<pct)criv 
 (ot <4px<"'''"6s sc). The word is used 
 specially in the case of public docuinciits, 
 as its coguate Trapdypamxa, il)id. ' They 
 add a clause containing tlio names of their 
 approvers,' i. e. not content with the 
 Trapdypafifia, Arj/xoffOevTis or & Sflfa elire, 
 they turtlier name the senate and people, 
 one or both, irpwTovs, at the very com- 
 mencement of the bill. 
 
 Ou navBdi/fis on tv apxfi, 'c.t.A.] 'are 
 you not aware that in any work penned 
 by a statesman the approver is first 
 named in the opening clause ?' <rvy- 
 ypa/xua means usually a work written 
 for publication : but it Las also a poli- 
 tical application. See Gorg. 451 u. 
 Socr. here takes advantage of the am- 
 biguity.^ 
 
 258. "'ESofe irov f^Tjci] ' he ' (the ervy- 
 ypa4>fvs presently mentioned) 'saj-s, me- 
 thinks, Kesolved by the senate,' &c. 
 iroh is transposed from its j)ropcr place 
 as an enclitic after (prjai, as~in PhiTt-b. 
 34 E, St\fr!j irov Kfyofx*y kKdarori ti ; 
 ' we say, do we not, so and so is thirsty.' 
 Other instances are given by Ast and 
 IStallb. of the transposition of enclitic 
 particles and i>ronouns. 
 
 Koi h% (lirf — ffvyypa(pfvi'\ '"And he 
 moved " — our author with all solem- 
 nity mentioning and lauding his worthy 
 self.' \\'ilh KoX hi comp. Protag. 312 a, 
 Ka.\ ts iiirtv epuOptdaas : Symp. 201 E, 
 
 So in the 
 formula ^ 5' 8s. Yet I rather incline 
 to Winckel mann's co nj. hi^ kuI _e s^ ' so 
 and so.' Herod^jy.68^a)y ras BaaiKrna s 
 Iff Tias (Tri6pKr)Key ts Kal oy . 
 
 rhy avrSy^ The article is not unfre- 
 quently prefixed to tlie pers onal p ronouns, 
 as in Sophist. 239 a, rhv fxiy Toivvy 
 e/jL(ye ri ris &i/ \eyoi ; Thcaet. 166 A, 
 yiKwTa Stj rhv d/x e . . airfSei^fy. llerm.- 
 Tby (ovThy S-ly rh Thy Trpo(6r]Ke Sia rh 
 fxeya <ppoy(7y aiirovs. The irony is here 
 increased by the added S-q, scilicet. Pro- 
 bably Stallb. is right in supposing that 
 6 (ruyypa(pfvs is a kind of iteration of 
 the unexpressed subject of (p-ncri, — ' he, 
 our author, I mean.' He punctuates 
 after iyK(iJtxid<^a)y to indicate this. So is 
 to be explained Theocr. .\iv. 56, oijre 
 KdnicTTos, Cure irpurus ifftos d/xaKhs 8e 
 Tis 6 CTT paT iwras. 
 
 B. fCLv fxfy ouTos ifxjxfyri'l Perhaps wc 
 may supjily rp aavlhi. See Aeschiiies c. 
 Ctes. p. 59, § 39 Hekk., aLvayiypa<p6ras 
 iv (Tavlcnv, k.t.k. It was the business 
 of the thesmothctae to revise or codify 
 the mass of Athenian legislation Koff 
 fKaffToy 4yiavT6y, striking out (i^aXtl- 
 (poyras, avaipovyra^) contradictory or 
 unconstitutional enactments. Comp. 
 Aesch. 1. 1. with Andocides de ilyst. p. 
 11. 'If the speech or motion in ques- 
 tion stand, then the poet leaves the 
 theatre in high glee.' " Coartata est 
 more antiquorum non nirooratio in banc 
 senteutiam : yeyqdws awtpxfrai 6 avy-
 
 86 
 
 nAATflNO^ 
 
 [258, r. 
 
 '•>cv 
 
 vcrat e/c tov Bearpov 6 7roiy]rrj<i' lav 8e i^ak€L(f)6fj Koi 
 dfxoLpos yevrjTai \oyoypa^ia<i re koI tov ol^los elpaL crvy- 
 ypd(f)eLv, nevdei avTos re koI ol eTolpoL. 
 
 ^AI. Kal [xdXa, 
 
 Sfl. ArjXov ye ort ov)^ ws virep^povovvTes tov eVi- 
 T-qSevjjiaTos, aXX' ws TeOavjxaKOTes. 
 
 ^AI. nduv iikv ovv. 
 
 Xfl' Ti hi; oTav lKavo<^ yeurjTai prjTiop 7] ySacrtXeu?, 
 ctjcrre Xa^wv ttju AvKovpyov ■^ 2!6\(ovo<; ?} Aapelov Su- 
 vafiLv dddvaTo<; yevecrOai Xoyoypd(j)os eV TrdXet, dp ovk 
 laodeov -qyecTai avTos re avTov ert tj^v, Kai ol eneuTa 
 yiyv6p.evoi ravra TavTa irepX avTOV vopLit,ovaL, deoip^evoi 
 avTov Ta avyypdjxixaTa ; 
 
 <^AI. Kal p-dXa. 
 
 Xfl' OlCL TLpd ovv TCOV TOLOVTCJV, 00"Tt? Kai OTTW?- 
 
 TLovv hvcrvovs Avaia, oveihit^eiv avTo tovto otl avy- 
 ypdrfiEL ; 
 
 ^AI. OvKOvv eLKoq ye i^ oiv crv Xeyets' kol yap av 
 TTj eavTov eiTidvpia, cjs eoiKev, oveihltpi. 
 
 ypa<pivs (K T^s fKKXrjffias, uxrirfp irotTjr^s 
 iK TOV Bedrpov" (Ileiiul.), vmless we 
 suppose yfyr)doi)s airepxf'ai 6 iroirjTTjs to 
 have bceu a proverbial plu'ase to denote 
 joy at success. 
 
 i^aKfLcpBij] I have restored the read- 
 ing of the great majority of MSS. in 
 place of i^a\i(prj, which Bekk. and his 
 successors have adopted on the autho- 
 rity of the Hodh The 2 aor. occurs 
 nowhere else, and is at best a doubtful 
 form. ' If his discourse be rubbed out 
 (his motion lost, or afterwards rescinded) 
 and he thereby be excluded from tlie 
 profession of a \oyoypd<f)os and the 
 coveted dignity of an author, he ])uts on 
 mourning, an<l all his friends with liim.' 
 
 fl Aopei'oi' j l)aj'eius Jlystaspes on his 
 accession recast the Persian enii)irc. lie 
 isjthercfore conjj^ired as a rcvoliitiojiary 
 legislator to Solon and Lycurgus. Plat. 
 IjCgg. 005 C, Aape7os yap ^am\iws ovk 
 Jiv vihs iraiSfia t« oii StaTpvfjxixrr) rtBpafJ.- 
 fifvos, ihOwv 5* (I'j TT)!/ a.pxhf Koi \aPwv 
 
 auTTJU iPSoflOS SiflAfTO (TTTO. fXiprj T(fJ.6- 
 
 Htvoi, wv Kal vvv fTi afjiiKpd ovilpara 
 KfKnTTTai, Kal vifxovs ii^iov dffxfpos oIkuv 
 laiTriTa. rifa Kotvrjv u(T<pfpuv . . <pi\iat> 
 
 TTopiCcav Ka\ KoivcDvlav ■Kciiri n^pffais, XPV- 
 /xaai Kai Scopeals Thv Xlepariov drj/xov irpoa- 
 aydfjLivos. In Epist. vii. 332 Dareius 
 is jn-aised for the wisdom of his legisla- 
 tion : eSeile ■Kapdieiy^x.a oTov XPV '''^v vo- 
 IxoQirriv Ka\ ^affiKiarhf ayadbv yiyvecrdai' 
 vS/jlovs yap SiaaKevdffas, tri Ka\ vvv dia- 
 (TiffoiKe t))V Xlf:p<y(i3V apx'h''- He was 
 therefore addvaros \oyoypd<pos ev irdAei, 
 as the ])()litician spoken of in the text 
 would fain become. 
 
 C. Otft Tivd ovv — \6yovs^ The object 
 of Plato in the foregoing argument has 
 been to vindicate the dignity of literary 
 pursuits against the sneers of professed 
 politicians. He has shown, or seemed to 
 show, that their disdain was liollow and 
 allected, for tliat they too WM'e in love 
 with literary celebrity of a certain kind. 
 In re})roaching Lysias they were vir- 
 tually censuring themselves, and holding 
 up to contempt tlieir own favourite pur- 
 suit. Authorship, per ne, neither is nor 
 is seriously believed by any one to be 
 disgraceful. It is not to writing, but 
 only to bad wi'iting that disgrace really 
 attaches.
 
 >58, ]).] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 87 
 
 1) ^n. TovTo fxku apa TrauA Sr^Xoi^, ort ovk atcr;^pot' 
 avTo ye to ypa.(j)eiv \6yov<i. 
 
 ^AL Ti ydp ; 
 
 Xfl. ^Ak)C eKelvo oTfxaL alcrxpov ySr], to fxTj /caXoi? 
 Xeyetv re /cat yp(i(fi€ii> dW ala^p^'i t^ xai KaKajq. 
 
 ^AI. ArjXov hrj. 
 
 an. Tis ovv 6 Tp6iTo<; Tov /caXw? re Kat fxr] ypa- 
 <^eiv ; BeoixeOd tl, o) ^alSpe, Avaiav re irepi tovtoju ^l^^ 
 i^€Toi(raL /cat aWou ocrrt? TroiTTOTe rt yiypa^ev rj ypaxjjeL, 
 €LT€ ttoXltlkou avyypap-fxa etre tStwrt/cdv, iu p-^Tpco [cos 
 TTOiT^rry?], -^ ai^eu [xeTpov [w? totwrrysj ; 
 
 U. Tfs oSj/ 6 rpSwOT TOV Ka\(a>S Tf Kol 
 
 H^ ypd(peiv] To this_ciuostiou the re- 
 mainder of the"j31alogue s upplies th e 
 answer. But before he proceeds to dis- 
 cuss the principles of rhetoric, Socr. 
 sounds Phaedr., to ascertain wliether he 
 is inclined to enter on an inquiry which 
 may occupy a considerable time and in- 
 volve some eflbrt. Phaedrus is indignant 
 at the doubt implied in the question, 
 and Socr. invents a myth by way of en- 
 couraging his philosophic ardour. 
 
 [d)S iSioTTTjr]] " ISiwTris oppositum ttoitjt^ 
 pervulgati est usus. l)e Legg. p. 800 A, 
 TauT* 4(Tr\y . . airavra avSpciv ao(p(i>v . . 
 ISictiToiv Tf Ka\ iroiTjjSiv" (Heind.). Add 
 Synip. 178 D, ujt' ovZivhs ovre ISiwtov 
 obre ironjTov. j'Stcurijs is _tlie general 
 antithcton to 6 t4^vi\v fxwv — whatever 
 the rixvr) nniy be. Soph. 22T C, koI 
 fi^v (KfivS y "fiv rb QqTri^a_^pwToy, 
 ir6T(pov T5i<Lrr\v ^ Tiva. t^x"''!'' eX^iZ" 
 OfXiov tlvai rhv a.(Tira\i ivr{]v . The Eng- 
 lish word^ which comes nearest in extent 
 of application is 'layman.' See an ap- 
 posite instance in Carew's Poems : 
 
 " Tims while you deal your body 'mongst 
 your friends, 
 And till their circling arms, my glad 
 
 soul sends 
 This her embrace : thus we of Delphi 
 
 greet — 
 As lai/men clasp their hands, so we 
 our feet." 
 
 Upon Master Jl'. Montague 
 his return from travel. 
 
 So also Sir P. Sidney, Sonnet 74 : 
 
 " The M uses scorn with vulgar brain s 
 t o dwel l — 
 Poor layman I, for sacred rites unfit ." 
 
 The distinction between metrical and 
 unmetrical compositions may seem at 
 first sight out of place here. But in 
 277 E, a passage written with direct re- 
 ference to the present, Xoyoi iv /xeTpei} 
 and \6yoi &vfv fitrpov are distinguished 
 in the same manner. Comp. also 278 c, 
 Avaia Tf Kol ft tis &K\os (TvvT'i.Qr)(n. 
 \6yovi, Koi 'OjLiTjpo) Kal el tis &KKos ail 
 TrotTjcrij' if iAt)!' ^ «V ciSrj (TVVTtdetKe.TpiTou 
 Se 26\wyi Kal otrTis 4v ttoKitiko'is \6yois, 
 vAfjLOvs ovoix6.^<iii', <Tvyypd.fj.iJ.aTa fypa\pet>. 
 The remarkable feature in the passage 
 before us is the use of ISiuiTiKhv in one 
 sense followed immediately by (Siwttjj 
 in another. Certainly the words ws 
 TToiTjTTjs, ojs iSiwTTjj are not indispensable 
 to the sense, and it is strange tt) tind 
 Plato subdividing ISiwtikoI \6yoi into 
 IStuiTiKol and TroiTjTiKoi. On referring to 
 the Commentary of Hermeias, we find 
 no traces of ws ttoitjttjs, ws jSiwttjs, 
 either in the Lemmata or their interpre- 
 tation, though he is carefid to para- 
 phrase tlie remainder of the sentence. 
 opa iris KadohiKhy irotelrai Xdyov ov yap 
 /x6vof irepl TOV Avffiov tlntv, aW' tire 
 
 WOAtTtKhl' fire i5llllTtK6y, flTf fXfTO, fJL€- 
 TpOV ffr* liffV IXiTpuV. OVTCt) ir)\6v ioTtv, 
 oTi TTipX Toiv Kad6\ov K6yu)V Kal avy- 
 ypa(pwt' 6 napwi' (CTTt \6yos. . .iroXiT uchu 
 
 \fyet Thv VOfJ-odfTiKhv ^ ffVfX^OVKfVT tK6u, 
 
 is lUT I Khv 5e rhii StKaffTiKhv f) 5(K0- 
 vtK6i' (Herm. Connn. p. 177, cd. Ast). 
 For these reasons 1 have bracketed the 
 words in question as doubtful, though
 
 nAATSlNOS 
 
 [258, E 
 
 (TicrdrjvaL, o or) okiyov Tracrai al Trepl to acoixa r^So val 
 e^^qyaL' Slo /cat St/catco9 awpaTroSwoet? KeVXij^Tat. 
 
 Hfl. S)(o\rj jxeu St], a>s eoiKC. koI afia [xoi SoKovaLV 
 (OS eV Tw TTviyu virep Kecftakrjs y]p.o)v ol T^TTtyes aSovres 
 
 the doubt does not appear to have oc- 
 curred to any editor before Hirsch. and 
 Badb., the latter of whom extends the 
 query to the entire clause from iv to 
 l8iwTr]i. Tliis scepticism however goes 
 too far, as the parallel passages abun- 
 dantly prove. 
 
 E. oil yap TTOv — iTpo\vTn)Qriva.i 5«r] 
 This distinction between pure and mixed 
 pleasures is developed, hi the^ Philebus 
 with great force and clea rness (Pliile b. 
 p. ai to^p^ boTi The results of tlii s 
 long^ivestig ation seem to be takeii 
 f "for gi-ant eJ in the preseiiF passa ge. 
 FITaeJr. assumes that intellectual plea- 
 sures are nearli/ the only pleasures which 
 are unmixed with pain — almost (oKiyov) 
 all corporeal pleasures imply a foregoing 
 uneasiness. Phaedr. does not specify the 
 excepted cases, which are however care- 
 fully enumerated in the Philebus (50 E 
 to 52 e) : Kara, (pvaiu roivvv /xeTO. Toy 
 lxixOfi<Tas riSofai vvh Sr] tivos afdyKT]i 
 (wl Ttts ajxiKTov^ iropivoiij.f0' h.v iv ry 
 fiipei. . . 'AATjSfjs S' o5 Tirar, S> "ZdiKpa- 
 T6J, v-noXafx^AviDV dp6a>s ris Siaudon' av ; 
 Tos irtpi n rbt, KaKa K(y6fx(va xP'^t^"-'''''- 
 Koi TTfpX ra frx7)/uaTa, Ka\ rSiv oir/icSc 
 Tctj irKiicTTas Ka\ ris tuv (pddyyojf, Kal 
 oaa, Toj fVSfias ai/at(T6r)Tovs fx^fTa i<a\ 
 aKvTTOvf, ras irXripuxTfis oiVStjtos Kal 
 7;5eios KaQapks Kvniv TrapadiSitxriv. . . 
 Eti Sri Toivvv rovruis Trpoadwufv ras 
 TTfpl ra naO-qaara rjSofds, (I 6.pa Sokoiktiv 
 rifxiv avTai ndfas fj.iv /xr] ex*"' tov fiavda- 
 veiv, /L47)5e 5ia uaOrnxaruv 7rfic7)c aKyi)- 
 h/iva"! «| apx^'i ytfo^i-fpas. Tlic dramatic 
 proijriety of ])uLLing so rctinud a senti- 
 ment in tlie mouth of I'liacdr. has been 
 (|U(;Htionrd, very hypercritically, as I 
 tliink, by Hcind. : " Ex meo ((uidem 
 sensu nihil hie inferri jjoterat langui- 
 diuH et ji'juiiiii'^, niliil I'biicdri jxTsona 
 dial()!,'i(|uc tcnorc iili.'iiiiis, niliil (IciTkhk! 
 niagis airpufT5t6fV(Tuf." lie is obliged, 
 liowever, as lie well might be, to admit 
 that he i« unable to detect " the faintest 
 
 vestige of fraud " in the passage. It is 
 indeed clear from the sequel of the dia- 
 logue that Phaedr. was by no means such 
 a fool as Heind. supposes; his very 
 vanity would impel him to parade the 
 recent acquisition of a j)hilosophical re- 
 finement known to few : and so far from 
 conceding that Plato was half-asleep 
 (" dormitasse ") when he wrote this pas- 
 sage, I conceive that there is no part of 
 the dialogue written with more entire 
 propriety. 
 
 Sib Kal StK. avSpaiToSdSeis /cefcATji'Tai] 
 The pleasures 'justly called servile' 
 are those of which even ai/SpdiroSa are 
 capable, whereas those of the intellect 
 are proper to To?r ivavriois ^ is avSpa- 
 Tr6Sois Tpa(pe7(riv, sc. to7s i\fv6ipots 
 (Theaet. 175 d). Comp. Phileb. 52 b, 
 ravTas to'ivvv ras rwv /jiaOrj/xdrcLii' riSovas 
 a/xiKrous re ilfai AvnaLs prireof, Kal 
 oiiSa/xics rSiv -koKKuiv avBpcowuv aWcc 
 Twv a(p6Spa 6\iyu>u. This oligarchic 
 s])irit reigns through the entire ethical 
 pliilosophy of Plato, and in a less degree 
 of Aristotle also. Heind. aptly compai'es 
 Eth. N. iii. 10. 24, irtpl ras roiavras 
 7}Sovas 7} ffco<ppoffvvr} Kal 7; aKoXarria 
 ^crriv, wv Kal ra Koitra ^<fa KOivoovt'i, 
 uOiv avS pair oSdoSe IS Kal O-qpiwSeis <pai- 
 vovrai. Also Plat. E]iist. vii. 335 A, rT^v 
 avSpa-KoSwSrj Kal axdpiarov acppoSiawv 
 \(yo/x4i'r]v ovK opQois rjSovl-jv. 
 
 2x0^'/ h'-i" St) — Kal d/xa fxoi SoKovcTif, 
 /C.T.A.] The little ejjisode which follows 
 reminds the reader of the scenery of 
 the dialogue, wliile it forms a natural 
 transition from the mythic raptures of 
 the second Socratic discourse to the 
 lighter but still ])oetic-al style of the 
 8e(|ucl. It also furnishes a dramatic 
 motive to a discussion sustained mider 
 unfavourable circumst unci's, by jicrsons 
 one of wliom at least may be sup)iosed 
 not to have been su))erior to the slcep- 
 l)crsuading influences of the place and 
 time.
 
 —259, c] ^AIAPOX. 89 
 
 2.)9 1 KoX aXkrjkoi<; hiakeyoyievoi KaOopav. el ovv l^oiev koI 
 vo) KaOdnep tov<; ttoXXov? eV ixearjix/BpCa jxrj StaXeyo/xe- 
 V0V9 dXXo. vvcrra^oi^ra? Kat KrjXovfxeuovf; vcf avTotv hi 
 apyiav r^s otai'ota?, Si/catcu? ai^ KarayeKcoev, riyov^xevoi 
 avSpdnohi' arra a^iaiv iXdovra els to KaTayMyiov (oaTrep 
 Trpo/3dTi.a ixearjixfBpidtpvTa irepl r-qv Kpujvrju evhetv idv 
 8e opojcri StaXeyo/jteVov? koI 7rapa7rXeoPTd<; cr^a<? coavep 
 Xeiprjva'; dKr]\yjrov<i, o yepa.<; Trapd 9ewp e^ovcrw dvOpwrroi^; 
 
 L otSdvat, rd^ av holev dyacrdeuTes. 
 
 ^AI. "E^ovctl he hrj tl tovto ; din^Koos ydp, a>s eoLKe, '^i 
 Tvy^dvoi ojv. 
 
 Sf2. Ov [xev hr] Trpenei ye (fjiXoixovaov dvhpa TUiv 
 TOiovTcov avriKoov eivai. Xe'yerat S' oi% ttot '^aav ovtol 
 dvOpcoTTOt, TCJV irph^M ova a^s yeyoyevai. yevofjcevcov he 
 MovcFMu Kol (fiaveiarj^ (ohrjq, ovrojg dpa TLve<; tcjv t6t€ 
 i^enXdyrjrrav v(j) rjhovrj<;, cocrre aSovre? 'qfxeXrjcrav aiTOiV 
 
 C re Kol TTOTOJv, /cat eXaOov jeXevTrjcravTes avrovg. e^ ojv 
 TO TeTTtyoiv yeuo<; pier eKeZvo (fiverai, yepa? tovto Trapd 
 Mova(x>p Xa/36p, p-rjhev Tpo(firj<; helcrdat yevopevov, dXX' 
 dcriTov re koX dnoTOP evdv<; dheiv, ecos dv TeXevTTJar], /cat 
 jLterd raCra eX6ou irapd Movcra? aTrayyeXXeti^ tl<; Tiva 
 avTOiu Tipa Toju evddhe. Tepifjiy^opa peu ovv tov<; ev 
 Tols ^opots TeTLp7]K6Tas avTTjv dnayyeXXoPTeq TTOiovaL 
 
 259. KaOopavl Iiitrans^ ^to look unnecessarily demonstrates by a long 
 
 down.' Plato has here adopted^ aTlo- array of authorities extendinfr from 
 
 meric iisap^i', of wliifh I can find no other Aristophanes to Theniistins. This heavy ^"J 
 
 example in an Attic writer. Horn. II. artillery is levelled at Dr. Hadham, whom /S 
 
 xi. 336, "EvBa a(pt koto Jaa ndxv *Ta- Stallb. justly regards as an emissary of ) ) 
 
 vva<re Kpoviwv, *Ef "iSrjs KaQopwv. This the ai'chfiend of Leyden. <? 
 
 and similar passages from Homer are €is rb Karaywyiov^ Above, 230 B, 
 
 brought forward by Stallb. as a ti'i- KaXi] yt r] Karayuiyl). 
 iimphant rejily to Hadh.'s question, B. rwv Trp\v Vlovcras ytyovivat] An 
 
 " C^uis uni|uan) verbum Kadopav sine abbreviated eonstruet ion for the usua l 
 
 casu usurpari vidit ?" His triumph tcDj' licrot iyivovro vpiy, k.t.A^ Frotag. 
 
 would have been more com])lete, had he 320 V, r&v S& d ^vvprK a ryfr Kepavv v- 
 
 been able to produi'e a ]>arallel instaiicc toi^ 
 
 from a prose author of the Attic i)eriod. C. (\a6ov Tt\fvTf\(ravrfs avrovs] 'died 
 
 He is right, however, in rejecting ere they felt themselves to be dying.' 
 B adh .'s ingenious suggestion, ^oKovai yfv6fni>ov] Hadh. jirojioses a trans- 
 
 vti (for hoKovaiv ilij), which is forbidden )iosition : urihiv Tpo<pr\s 5f To-flai, oAA' 
 
 T)y the koI vt^ of the sentence following. &<TiT6y re Koi iwoTov tiidus ytyofifvoi 
 
 (L? eV T(f iri'iyd = ut solent ' sole sub iSay. 
 ardenti :' a habit wTiicli Stallb. rather
 
 90 
 
 nAATfLNOX 
 
 [259, D 
 
 Trpo<;(f>i'^^crT€pov<;, Tjj 8e ^Eparol Tovq ev rots epwrixot?, D 
 /cat rats dXXat? ovtco, Kara to etSo? iKd(TTrj<; tlixtj^;. ttj 8e 
 Trpea^vTaTrj KaXkLOTrr] Kal rfj fxer avrrfv Ovpavia tov<; 
 if (f)LXo(TO(f)La Sidyo vTa^ re /cat rtjuaji^ra? tt^i^ eKeivcou /xou- 
 aLKTjV dyyiWovcTiv, at 8r) /xaXtcrra twi' Movctojp irepi re 
 ovpavov /cat Xoyovg oucrat delov<^ re /cat dvOpoiTrivovi tacrt 
 KaWtarr^v (fxxjvijv. rroXXcop St) oSt' eveKev \eKreov rt Kat 
 ou KadevSrjreou ev rfj ixecrrjix^pia. 
 
 ^AI. AeKreov yap ovv. 
 
 Xfl. OvKovv, orrep vvv Trpov6e[JLeda , o-KexpacrOaL rovE 
 \6yov OTTT) KaXcJS e^€.L \eyeiv re Kal ypd4>eiv KoX^oirrijjLTJ, 
 CTKerrreov. 
 
 TTJ Se 'EpaToi] Ovid, Ar. Amat. ii. 15, 
 Nuuc milii, siquando, puer et Cytherea, 
 favete. Nunc Erato, nam tu nomen 
 amoris liabes. 
 
 D. KaTo. rh flSos kKa.(TTt)s ti;U^s] toDt- 
 e'fTTj, Kara to. l^idifxaTa eKacTTjs 0eoO. 
 Herni. 
 
 KaXKiSiTri] This is one of the Pytha- 
 gorisms which Plato has scattered over 
 the face of the present Dialogue. Set 5e 
 &\\ris Movarjs avSpiKwrepas, %v "O/nripos 
 fiiu KaWiSirriv ovond^wu xo'P*'' ^ Tlvda- 
 yopas 5e (piKoaocpiav (Max. Tyr., Diss, 
 vii. 2. 03, ijuotcd by Ast). Hermeias 
 has the gloss, KaWidnr) Se fK\r]6r] irapa 
 Trji' oTra, toi)s iv \6yois ovv avTi]v reri- 
 lxT]K6Tas awayyiWovcrr ttj 5^ Ovpavia 
 rovs affrpovo/jLTiaavTas. 
 
 rijv fKfivujv fiov(TiKr]v^ Phaed. 61 A, 
 iis (piAoffotpias oSaris Tr)j /ue-yitrTT}? fxov- 
 (tikTis. Coiiiji. Li'gg. iii. (]H\) d, tj Ka\- 
 Xiarrj ko.\ /xtyiaTT] ruv ^v/x(pcoviuv p.f- 
 yifnri SiKaidroT' Uv Kiyoiro fxavaiKT], 
 
 K.T.K. 
 
 luffi Ka\\irrTr}v (pwvi)v^ koI Keyerai 
 (3t() 6 TlvdaySpas ijtrOeTo Trjs ovpavias 
 (puvrii Kai Tivis Si to. ovu/xaTa tuv xopSuiv 
 Ik rwv oupavioov (r(paipcov oovifxacrav olov 
 (in Y\po(T\ajxfiav()fx4vq ^arlvr) tov Kp6vov 
 (Tpa^pa, Kal (irl rwv &\\wv bixolws &AAas 
 X«pSai (Inov (Heriii.). 'J'his, though not 
 directly in ])oiiit, is curious as being 
 ])rohahly a genuine Pythagorisni. irpoir- 
 ha/ji^avuixivri or -os is explained as 
 " iiDiiicn soiii nmsici, res])()ndens ei quem 
 hiiilicnii A a])pellant." Steph. Thes. vi. 
 VJ'/.K Dind. 
 
 ovv tv(K(v\ So the IJodl. I{cl<l<. has 
 unaccountably ad()j)ted the jxx'tic ov- 
 vtKiv (without ovv) of three MSS. In. 
 
 Attic prose, the only legitimate forms of 
 tHs prep, a re eVe/ca "amTe ye/cei/ . ovyeKa 
 is found in A nstoph . 
 
 E. OvKovv — (rrcen-Teoi/] I have re- 
 tained the punctuation of Bekk. and 
 Stallb. Ast places a comma after tr/cei//- 
 aaOai. But aKewTtov may more na- 
 turally be taken with & TrpovBffjieda, as if 
 he had written, irotrtrfov t> trpovd. tout' 
 iCTTi, rh <TK€i^aadai, K.r.X. So, in effect, 
 Stallb. The redundancy is in Plato's 
 manner. 
 
 oTTj? KaKus 6X^0 Socr. now enters in 
 earnest upon the investigation of a true 
 llhetoric. He begins by proposing the 
 question, whether a really good speech 
 does not presuppose on the ])art of the 
 speaker an accurate knowledge of the 
 subject he proposes to handle. Phaedr. 
 replies to this with the well-known 
 paradox of the rhetoricians, that a 
 speaker has no need to know the actual 
 right or wrong or the good or evil of 
 the matter in hand, but only that which 
 is likely to aj)pr()ve itself as right or 
 wrong, good or evil, to his audience. 
 The fnnil cause of speaking is per- 
 suasion, and this is produced not by 
 truth but by seeming truth. Socr. re- 
 ceives tliis answer with mock respect, 
 and then proceeds to examine how nmch 
 of truth it contains. Comp. Gorg. 454i 
 K, 7) l>rjTopiKr], cos (otKe, iraOovs Sri/xiovp- 
 y6s 4(TTi TricrrfvTiKrjs aW' ov SiSaaKa- 
 Ai/cT/s n(p\ rh SiKaiuv rt Kal &5iKuv . . . 
 Nal . . . ou5' &pa SiSaiTKuKiKhs 6 ()r)Twp 
 firrl SiKaarrjpiwv re iial twv iiWoov oxKwv 
 SiKaiojv T€ Trepl Koi aSiKwy, ctAAa TricniKhs 
 ^ovov, K.T.K.
 
 2C0, B.] 
 
 ^AIAPO: 
 
 91 
 
 ^AI. ArjXou. 
 
 Sf2. ^^ p' ov u oir^vndpveiu_Bel rot? ev ye kol KaX(os 
 py)9rj(joixivoi<i Tr)u tov \ €yovTO<s Stat^otay elhvlav Ta\r)6€q_ 
 o)V av ipelu Trejnjiekkrj ; 
 
 ^AI. OvTCjal Trepl tovtov OLKiJKoa, a> (piXe HcoKpares, 
 260 ovK elpaL avdyKiqv | tco jxeWovTC prjTopi ecrecr^at ra rw 
 ovTi St/cata ixavBdveiv, dWd rd ho^avra du TrXyjOeu OL-rrep 
 SiKdcrovcrLP, ovoe rd oi^tcos dyaOd tj KoXd, dXA.' oaa So- 
 ^ei' eV ydp tovtcou elvau to TreiOeiv, dW ovk eK Trj<s 
 dXrjdeia';. 
 
 Xfl. OvTOL d7r6fiXr)Tov ctto? etuai Set, at ^aiSpe, 
 o du eiTTOjai croc^oi, akXd cTKOTrelv juiq tl Xeyojcn. kol St] 
 Koi TO vvv Xe^Okv ovk d(fieTeov. 
 
 ^AI. 'Opda)<; Xe'yet"?. 
 
 XI2. '/2Se 8r) (TKorroip.ev avTO. 
 
 ^AI. ITws ; 
 B Sfi. El ae ireWoiixi iyco TToXe/xtou? dfivveLv KTrjcrd- 
 fxepou iTTTTov, dix(f)(x) oe ittttov dyvool^ev, ToaovBe [xevToi 
 Tvyydvoiixi et3ojs irepl aov, otl ^alSpos Ittttov T^yetrat to 
 Tcou -qixepcop t^(x)0)v p.eyi(TTa e;(ov wra — 
 
 ^AI. TeXolov y dv, «S Xd)KpaTe<;, €Lr). 
 
 Xfl. OvTTOi ye* dXX! ote St) cnrovSfj ere tt€l9ol[xl, 
 crvuTL0eL<; Xoyou eiTaivov KaTd tov ovov, ittttov Ittovo- 
 ixdi^ojv Kol Xeycov o)? TTavTo<; d^tov to Opipuxa olkol 
 re K€KTrjcr6aL koI Itti crrpaTeta?, ajTojroXejxelv Te ^^(^ctljxov 
 
 2G0. Of^TOj aw60Kvroy'] II. ii. 3G1, 
 oC toi CLTrS^ KiiToy f-rros ^affejai , S rri Kty 
 fiirw . The ironical aofpol probably in- 
 cludes nil the Tex>'07pa4)oi from Corax 
 and Tisias downwards. 
 
 fir} Tl \fy<inTt] ' lest there should be 
 truth in what they say,' or ' whether 
 what they say may not be true.' I'rotat^. 
 339 C, d<pofiovfiTiu fijj Tl Kfyo i. If tbe 
 present Xiyovai had been used, it would 
 have been eorreet to transl. ' whether 
 what they say is true,' and this is rather 
 what we sliould have expected here. lUit 
 see 8o})h. 212 U, iinaKiy^/aadai (01-07- 
 Ktuov) fij) ifi] T(Tapay/.itfoi niv u-fiiv irfftl 
 ravra, (>a5iws 5' aW-qKots d/xo\oyu/u(i' 
 us evKpivws fx"^'''^^- Winckelm.'s conj. 
 
 <if TTj^ 7 1 \eyovffiy is perfectly g'ratuitous. 
 
 B. Ef at TTfidoifii] Socr. here puts a 
 particular case corresponding to the 
 general tV)rnuda under review. The for- 
 mula, being found to break dowu when 
 applied to a simple ease, must be sur- 
 rendered as untenable. 
 
 OCtto) 7«] The Bodl. and others have 
 oCiroTf, which has no meaning, oljirw ye 
 — " not just yet," implying that Phaedr. 
 is premature in saying tliat the ease is 
 absurd, the absurdity having yet to be 
 developed. 
 
 oTTOTT. Tf xPVC^f-0*'^ ' good>- tQ__figbt 
 from,' i. e. to ride into battle . The uext 
 j)hrase, irpoarevtyKfly ffKfvri, is inter- 
 preted " apportai-e utensilia." But query
 
 92 
 
 nAATflNO^ 
 
 [260, 
 
 /cat t TrpoaeveyKelv f hwarov aKevr] kol aXXa ttoWol C 
 
 ^AI. UayyiXoiov y av rjSr) el-q. 
 
 Xn. ^Ap* ovv ov KpeiTTOv yekolov kol (jiiXou rj Setvov 
 re Koi i^dpov \j.ivaC\ ; 
 
 ^AI. ^aiverai. 
 
 Xfi. ''Otov ovv 6 pr}TopLKo<; ayvocov dyaOou /cat KaKov, 
 Xa^oiv TTokiv wcrauTws e^^ovaav Treidr), ixr) Trepl ovov 
 cr/cta? w9 iTTTTOv Tov enaLvov Trotou/xei^o?, dXXa irepi /ca/cov 
 ojs dyaOov, Sd^a? Se nXtjOov; /xe/>teXer7yK:aj9 Treicrr) /ca/co, 
 TTpoLTTeiv dvT dyaOoiv, ttoIov tlv av otet /xera raOra TrjV 
 prjTopLKTjv KapTTov uiv ecTTTetpc Oepit^eiv ; 
 
 as to this use of Trpoa(pipfLv. I conj. 
 Kal irp6s y' iviyKelv Sufarhv cTKivt]. 
 Soph. 234 E, (prjfjil, Kal irpSs ye 6a- 
 AoTTTjs (iroiTjTri^) Kal ovpavov Kal Qeuv 
 Kal tSiv &KK00V airavTwv. irpoacpfpeii' 
 (TKev-q wouhl naturally mean ' to apply 
 instruments to a purpose,' a matter 
 beyond the powers of ass or horse. 
 axGo<popi'iv is the gloss of Hermeias. 
 The illustration in the text was pro- 
 bably suggested by a current proverb, 
 i' 'liTTZoov iir' ovoV iivl twv anh ae^jivciiv 
 ^~Ta 'a&iixva t) k6vt<)>v. Paro em. (jr. ii. 
 ^320, Leut^. 
 
 C. 'Ap' oiiu oil KpeiTTOv yeXolov Kal 
 <p'i\ov, K.T.A..] I have adopted this read- 
 ing from a scholium of Hermeias, 
 which has hitherto escaped the notice of 
 the edd. It runs thus, with a slight 
 but necessary change in the punctuation 
 of Ast : 'Ap' oi)V StaipfTiKhv SittKovv 
 irporriii/eyKev apa, <prjaii>, ov Kp^'irjov 
 yeKoloi' Kal (piKou fj Sfivhu Kal ix^P'^*' • 
 alpfTcorepov yap. tJ» yf\o7ov Kal (pi\ov 
 rh ^nl TOV ovov ois 'liriroV rh Se ^tivhv 
 KaX ix^P^" ^b 4irl TWf SiKaittiv Kal 
 i.yadiii' iis aS'iKoiv Kal kukwv (Herni. 
 Comm. p. 182, Ast). If we retain the 
 (li/ai, which Ilerm. does not notice, we 
 ohtain the sense. Is it not bettei- to he 
 ridiculous and a friend (as I am when 1 
 advise you in good faith [(tttouSj?], to 
 ride an ass, &c.) than to be clever and 
 a foe (as he is who for j)uri)<)ses of his 
 own persuades an audience that right is 
 wrong) ? flifai however is not necessary 
 to tlie sense, and ])erhaps the (ireck is 
 more idiomatic without it: but with 
 this exception, I liave no doubt about 
 
 ■>f 
 
 the reading of a passage which, as given 
 in the MSS., has been a stumbling- 
 block to editors. The great majority of 
 codices give, dp' ovv ov KpelTrov yeKolov 
 ^ ^eiv6v T€ Kal ix^P^" ^^vai 7) <pi\ov ; One 
 Parisian cod. omits thai fj (piKov, and 
 three, according to Bekk., omit ■/) only. 
 This last is the reading adopted by 
 Heind. and the Zur. But it involves 
 the harsh and here pointless oxymoron, 
 ex^P^f <t>i^oi', — much harsher than the 
 KaKhs (j)i\oi quoted from Soph. Oed. Tyr. 
 582. 
 
 /UTj irepl ovov tr/ciSs] The word (TKias is 
 added aiiijendae hividiae graiid, ovov 
 ffKta being a proverbial phrase denoting 
 that which is lieneath contempt. A 
 comedy of Archippus was known indif- 
 ferently by the titles "Ovos and "Ovov 
 (TKid. See Meineke, Com. Gr. i. 208, and 
 comp. Arist. Vesp. I'Jl, riepl tov iJ.axe7 
 vav Sijra ; Utpl ovov ffKias. Yet llirsch., 
 following llcind., brackets (TKias, most 
 unnecessarily, as I think. The argu- 
 ment is. How nnu'h worse to deceive in 
 matters of the highest moment, than iu 
 mere tritles such as that in the case sup- 
 posed, the mistake of one brute or its 
 shadow for another. 
 
 5(i|os — irXridovs yue/xeAeTTj/ctis] 'having 
 made a s])ecial study of popular notions 
 and ]>rejudices.' 
 
 TToioV riv^ hv otft, K.T.A.] ' what man- 
 ner of harvest, think you, will lihetoric 
 thereafter reap from the evil seed she 
 sowed?' I have not scru])led to adojjt 
 Hirsch.'s riv' &«' for tlie vulg. Tiva. 
 Nothing is more connnon than this 
 throwingHjack of hv in sentences where 
 
 
 ^1
 
 260, E.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 93 
 
 D ^AI. Ov TTOiVV ye iineLKrj. 
 
 Hf2, 'Ap ovu, CO ^yade, aypoLKorepov tov SeovTO<s 
 \e\oLOopy]Kajxev ttju tcov Xoycou Te^vr^v ; rj 8' tcroj? au 
 enroL' Ti ttot , a) OavixdcriOL, Xr)peLTe ; iyoj yap ouSeV ^YXJUq 
 ayvoovvra TaXrjde'; avayKoi^co [xavOdvetv \iyeiv, dXX\ el 'n( 
 Tt9 efXTj ^vpif^ovXrj, KTyjcrajJievo^ eKelvo, ovt(o<; e/xe Xa/x.- 
 ^dveiv. ToSe S' ovv jxeya Xeyco, cog dvev e^ov toj to. optcl 
 elooTi ovoeu tl fidXXop earai ireiOeLV Te-vyrj. 
 
 E ^AI. OvKOvv St/cata ipeZ, Xeyovcra ravra ; 
 
 HI2. ^r)[iL, edv oi y eVtoi^res aur^ Xoyoi ixaprvpC)- 
 (TLV eiuai rey^vrj. coanep yap d/coveti/ Sokw tlvcov irpocnov- 
 T(t)V /cat OLajxapTvpojJievoju Xoyoiv otl xjjevSeTaL Kal ovk 
 
 oXitrQai, T]ye7a0at, vop.l^etv, &C. are fol- 
 lowud hv aulutinitiv(^r ISeo by all means 
 Cob.'t. Now. Li'ott. p. 302. Tlii^.psMsts, 
 lujt por('i'ivili<^ that the tiv in sticli casrs 
 belongs to tlu' intiuitiye, puriiflually 
 5)mit it in ti'anscri])tion. P^vcn Stallb., 
 in his note, aeknowle Tges the necessity 
 of the particle to the sense. For the 
 sentiment eomp. Aesch. Pers. 821,''Tj8pis 
 yap i(^avdova' iKapnoKre aTd^vi' ''Att/j, 
 bdfv iroryKKavTou f^ajxa dfpos. Krische 
 ingeniously si'.ggests a direct reference 
 to a ilictum of Gorgias j)reserveil Arist. 
 Iiliet. iii. 3. 1, otov Fopyias "xAtopa Ka\ 
 ffaiua (al. dvai/aa) to Trpdynara' av Si 
 ravTa aio'xp'^^ M*" efTreipaj, KaKws Se 
 idfptffas'" TroiTjTiKcJ? yap &yay. Hut the 
 phrase was proverbial, as we might infer 
 from .\esch. 1. c. Hcrm. p. 182: Kal 
 rovTO 5e dirb irapoijj.ias t'lprirai, '6ti 'O 
 KaKO. anfipuiv /ca/ca Qipi^ti. 
 
 D. Oil iravv ye iTTuiKrf] 'a most in- 
 dilferent (liarvest).' Not satisfied with 
 the easy assent of Phacdr., Socr. pro- 
 fesses to be afraid that his attack on 
 Khetorie had been too coarse and sweep- 
 ing. He accordingly ]iroduces her in 
 person to make her own apology. She 
 never \ised the language imputed to her 
 professors, nor insisted on ignorance of 
 truth as a (pialitication for successful 
 oratory. What she does insist on is 
 this: that knowledge is not suificicut of 
 itself to work persuasion, unless it be 
 united to accomjilishmeuts which she 
 and she alone can in)])art. If her ad- 
 vice is to go for any thing (si ipiid valet 
 nieum consilium), the student will tirst 
 furnish his mind with knowledge, and 
 
 then proceed to acquire the art of using 
 it successfully. For e/x7) ^v/x&ovKt], the 
 MSS. have e'/x^ ^vij,l3ov\fj, after wliich 
 Ileind. inserts xpv'rai. Plato would 
 rather have written ti rts t/j-ol (tv/u- 
 PovKcfj X- Ilermeias supplies inidfTai, not 
 however as part of the text. For the 
 vulg. (i Tts the Bodl. has tl rt, ' if my 
 advice is worth any thing.' Many of 
 the edd. give Kan^dva, for which we 
 should expect Xafjijiavirw. Godf. Herm. 
 reads Xa/j.^dveiv, referring to Phaed. 87. 
 C, and Seidler ad Eur. Kl. 5;33. If this 
 stiinds, the infinitive will depend for- 
 mally on acay/tafoi, really on a verb sup- 
 pressed. And this seems the best solu- 
 tion of the difficulty. This portion of 
 the dialogue may be intended to (jualify 
 the Sweeping denunciations of Rhetoric 
 contained in the Gorgias, to wliich dial, 
 there is a more undisguised allusion in 
 the immediate sequel. Possibly Plato 
 meant to answer the unfriendly criti- 
 cisms of Isocrates or some other of his 
 censors. 
 
 E. ^r]ni, iav o'l y' tni6i'Tfs aiiTTJ \6yoi, 
 K.T.A.] ' yes ! if only the on-coming 
 arguments bear her witness that she is 
 really an Art.' The ' arguments ' or 
 reasonings here personified, under the 
 figure of a party of fresh witnesses in 
 the cause, are doubtless those which 
 triumphed over Gorgias and Polus : 
 
 (iorg. 103 B, OVK iffTl TiX^V dW ifX- 
 
 iTfipia Tf Kal rpi^t): 501 A, KofiiSf^ 
 aTfxvws . . . fpxfTai . . . 6.\oy6^ T€ 
 Travrdiraaiv, iis tiror siTreic . . rpi/Bi) Kal 
 (fXTTfipia. Comp. inf. 27U B.
 
 94 
 
 nAATIlNO^ 
 
 [26O, E 
 
 ecTTi Te ^vjj aXV_aTe^i^o9 rpi^rj. rov Se Xeyeuv, ^iqcrlv 6 
 AoLKOiV, eTviJio<; re^vrj avev rov dXr)6eia<; rjrjiOai ovt ecmu 
 ovre [XT] TToS' varepov yevrjTai. 
 
 I ^AI. TovTcov Set Tcjv \6y oiv, c5 Xoiicpare^' aXXa 261 
 hevpo avTOvs Trapdycoi', e^e'ra^e tl Kat ttoi? Kiyovoriv. 
 
 2f2. ndpLTe St], OpefJLjJLaTa yevvala, KaA-XtVatSa re 
 ^aihpov T reWere, o)<; edv fxrj t/cavojg (f) L\oo:o^(Tri, ouSe 
 t/cavo 9 TTore Xeye tv ecrrac Trepl ovSez^og. diroK piveaOa) 817 
 6 ^aiSpo?. 
 
 #^I. 'EpOJTOLTe. 
 
 rov Se A.6761I', tprialv 6 Aa/coit'] See 
 Eep. ix. 575 E, fi.r]TpiSa re, Kp^rey 
 (pa(Ti, Kol TrarpiSa f^ei t€ koI Opft^fi: 
 Epist. vii. 345, fTTOJ Zcys, ^Tjcri;/ o ©tj- 
 /Saios. These apophthegms are some- 
 times quoted in the original Doric, but 
 sometimes, as in Aristotle, Ehet. iii. 18. 
 6, they are paraphrased in good Attic. 
 In the present passage the poetic tTv/j-os 
 is the only remnant of the original 
 dictum, whatever it may have been. 
 The passage has been much criticized, as 
 by Schleicnn., Voegelein (in Praef. ed. 
 Tur. p. xii.), and by a writer in the 
 Khenish Mus. xii. p. 404. Some have 
 recommended the mutilation, others the 
 entire excision of the sentence : but 
 the last-named writer's suggestion is 
 more ingenious — (prja-ly 6 \ax<>>v, i. e. d 
 ayopeveiv Xax<>>v, " the spokesman of the 
 party." But why this \ri^is here F 
 Stall!), is said by its author to have ap- 
 proved of this clever, but, I think, un- 
 called for alteration. The passage 
 quoted from the Khetoric will be found 
 sufficient to justify the present text. 
 Tlie collec tor of Laconian apophthegms , 
 wht'tlier Plutarch or s ome other, gives 
 {Tie sentiment in nearly the same word s, 
 but with a prefatory fr] rw atu. Pint. 
 Mor. p. 2^3 li, MeyaXvvofifvov rtvhs tnl 
 Trj l)riTopiKfj Tf'xfj;, f/Tre rts AdKcuf, 'AWd, 
 vr) ru (Tidi, Tf-^vT) avfu rov a.K7)0iias 
 f)*6oi oin iffrXv oijrf fXTiTroTf •yevrfTai. 
 'So one Iiowever regards this as an 
 ind<'i)ciidi'i)t testimony. The jihrase 
 uKriOtia^ il(j)Oat betrays Plato's hand 
 (Pliiicd. r,'j li; Tbeae't. l8fi l), ovaiai 
 Kal a\rj0iiai ii\pa(T6ai : and elsewh.). 
 t)>r)iT\u 6 AaKuiv seems to have IjecTi a 
 usuiii formula of citation, when these 
 {y-qnaricFKia, of wliicli the Athenians 
 Hcein to liavc been fond, were introduced 
 
 to season their discourse. For the La- 
 conian dislike of rhetoric comp. Sext. 
 Empir., Math. ii. § 21, rhv iirl ^ei/ris 
 p7}TopLK7)v fKTrovr)<TavTa veavlav, iirav- 
 eKdovra eK6\a(rav ofEcpopoi . . irpotrddvTe^ 
 . . ws SoXfpoiis \6yovs iirl TrapaKpovcrei 
 ras 'Znapras ijxe\fTr](xei'. Perhaps the 
 dictum in the text may have been con- 
 nected with this story, which no comm. 
 notices. 
 
 261. Ssi] Vulg. S-fj. The Se? is but a 
 makeshift reading, taken from a limited 
 number of MSS. The alternative is to 
 suppose that a verb has been dropped, 
 such as Se6[jLeda or perhaps Set after 
 \6ywu. 
 
 UdpiTf St^] ' approach, ye gentle crea- 
 tures, and try to convince the prolific 
 Phaedrus that without a due tincture of 
 philosophy he will never be able to speak 
 on any subject as he ought to speak.' Her- 
 meias's inter))retation of Qpifxnara is a 
 curiosity : rovs \6yovs Opffi/xara Ka\f7' ot 
 yap \6yoi rrjs xf/vxv^ OpeufxaTo. dffiv, ol ov- 
 fftioSeis Kal a\7ide7s Kal anoSeiKTiKoL He 
 is more successful in his gloss on »caA- 
 KiiraiSa : ^ avrhv rhf 4>. Ka\hv TrotSa, f) 
 Ka\ovs 7ra7Sas rlKTOvra, rovs \6yovs. 
 The latter is the sense generally adopted, 
 as by Plutarch, Mor. p. 1000, quoted by 
 Heind., tuv (puiTiKicv X6yuiv narepa 
 4>a7Spov iv 'S.v/xnualcfi Trpoffilirtv (:i(yy]yriTr\v 
 avrhv yevSixivov, iv 6t tw uixoovv/xtf Sia- 
 \6ycf! KaWivaiSa (for the vulg. Ka\- 
 KnTiSrtv) : Aesch. Ag. 701, oltKuv (vdvSl- 
 K(tiv KaWi-Kats irdT/xos ael. But we have 
 it in the former sense in Eur. Or. 964, 
 hv eAax' a Kara. xOovhs vfprfpuiv Ka\- 
 AiTrais Ofd, sc. Perse])hone. Socr. uses a 
 poetic ])hrase to hmnour his conqjaiiion's 
 love of fine writing. 
 
 'EpwraTtj llerm., ws irphsra Opffi/xaTa 
 flrre.
 
 >61, B.] 
 
 ^AIAPO^. 
 
 95 
 
 Xifl. -A-p ovv oh TO \xkv okov y) prjTopLKY] av etrj HiV^.' 
 ri)(yri x fjv^ay(oy{,a Tt9 Sta Xoycov , ov jjlopov iu Si/cacrTT^- 1 
 
 pioL<; Koi oaoL aXXot , Stjixoctlol cr vXXoyot, dXXa , /cat ei/ 181019 , 
 E 1^ avrir) (XjxiKpoiv re Kat fxeydXoju Trepu ; /cat ouSet' eVrt- 
 fxoTepov TO ye opOov Trepl cnTovSaia 77 7re/3t <f)avXa yiyvo- 
 jxevov ; rj ttw? cru TauT* oLKyiKoas ; 
 
 ^AI. Ov /Lta Tov Ai ov TravraTraaiv ovtoj?, dXXa 
 fxaXicTTa fjieu ttoj? Trepl to.? Sucas XeycTat Te /<at yyad^cTat 
 T€)(vr), XeycTat Se /cat irept S>y/xT7yo/Dtas' eVt nXeov Se ou/c 
 aKT^/coa. 
 
 5'/2. '^XX' 77 Ta? NeaTopos Koi 'OSucr crew? r€)(va'? 
 
 'Ap' o5j' ou, k.tA.j As a step towards 
 the jiroof of the position, that a philo- 
 sophic training is necessary to the rhetor, 
 the A6yoi l)egin secundum artem by de- 
 fining the art of Rlietoric. Khetoric is 
 ' a winning or working npon the soul by 
 means of discourses,' and this description 
 holds good whatever the matter in which 
 Ilhetoric works, or whatever the occa- 
 sion on which she exerts her powers : 
 for, in strictness, the dignity or mean- 
 ness of the subject-matter does not 
 aftect her greatness as an art. For this 
 broad view of the scope of Khetoric 
 Phacdr. is not jirepared. The treatises 
 he has read restrict her functions to the 
 law-courts and the popular assemblies, — 
 a restriction which tSocr. proceeds to 
 reason away by examples. 
 
 (l/uxa^co-yio rty] This definition puts 
 in a more pliilos()i)hical form the well- 
 known 'PrjTopi/c?) TruQoiis SrifxtovpySs, at- 
 tributed to Corax and Tisias. The verb 
 »^yX''7'^7*'^'' i* common. Arist. Poet. 
 6. 17, TO. ixtyicTTa ois ■^vxo-y<^yf^ V Tpay- 
 ifiSia Tov fj.vdov fXfpr) iarlv, ai t€ irepi- 
 TTfTfiai Koi afayvupifffis. Sext. Phnpir. 
 adv. (Jraumi. 2'J7, oi /xfv rod aKrjdovs 
 (TToxo-iotn-ai, ol Si ^K iravTbi ^i/vxo-y^yf^" 
 46(\ovaf \f/vxO'y<^yf^ 5« ^aWof tJ) \p(vSos 
 ■J) ra.\Ti6(s. Also in the orators, Lycurg. 
 e. Lcocr. ttI53, riVas 6e Sufarhv fh'ai 
 SoKfl Tois K6yots \j/vxayiiiyrjiTai, Kal ttji' 
 vyp6rr)ra avrwv tov ijOovs toIs SaKpvois 
 fls t\foy irpoayay(ff6at ; tovs StKaffTcis. 
 C"ic. de Orat. ii. c. 21, Tantam vim 
 habet ilia (piae recte a bono poeta dicta 
 est, Flexanima aftjiic omnium rephui 
 rrrum oratio. It is uncertain whether 
 Plato invented tlie substantive or found 
 it ready to his hand. 
 
 iv iSiojsj The X^ioi avKXoyoi are pri- 
 vate meetings or conversazioni for the 
 purposes of eristic debate on abstract 
 questions. They are more explicitly 
 mentioned Soph. 232 C : ev 75 tois iSiais 
 ^vvovaiais, birdrav yevtcrtces re Kal ovcias 
 irepi Kara -navTutv \4yr]Tat ri, ^vvi<T/j.ey 
 lis axjToi T€ avTu-Kiiv Seirol tovs re 
 &\Kovs TToiovatv airep avrol SvyaTois. 
 Socr. incUuh's in his definition of Ehe- 
 toric the avriAoyiKT] Te'xJ'7?, as it is called 
 in the same passage. This agrees with 
 the assertion in the Gorgias, on a-o(pi(rTi]s 
 Kal ^TJToip Tahriv, ^ 677US ri /coJ rrapa- 
 ir\-r)(nov. This will appear further in 
 the se(piel. 
 
 n. ixaKicna fxiv irais] Phaedr. replies 
 that the technical lectures and treatises 
 on Khetoric relate chiefly to the forensic 
 branch, some of the former including 
 also the eloquence of the assembly. 
 These two kinds were designated as 
 S tKautKol and ffun^ovX fvriKol \6yoi . 
 Aristotle, too, makes it matter of com- 
 plaint that the technographers preceding 
 his time had confined tlieir attention 
 chiefly to the former. Rhet. i. 1. 10, 
 5ia TovTO rrjs ourf/y oCtrrjs fi.f66Sou irfpl 
 TO STjfxriyopiKa Kal SiKaviKa, Kal Ka\- 
 \iovos Kal iroKiTtKicrepai rys Stjutj- 
 yopiKrjs Trpay/j.aT(tas odffrjs, irfpl fifv 
 ^KfiVjys ovdif Kfyovffii', itfpl Se tov Siko.- 
 (^eadat irdvTf! irdptjoyrai rfx^'o^oyfTy. 
 He proceeds to explain the cause of this 
 preference in a nnumcr not complimen- 
 tary to the professors of rhetoric. Iso- 
 crates enlarges on the same topic with 
 his wonted tiut'rulousness {Contra So- 
 phistax, Jj 22, p. 2St5). 
 
 'AW' ii Tos lii<nopos, k.t.A.] Wiat, 
 says Socr., is it possible that you have
 
 96 
 
 nAATnNO^ 
 
 [261, B 
 
 1 
 
 fxovov [nepl'] \6ycjv d/CT^/coa?, a? iu I\l(o cTy;o\dtpvTe avve- 
 ypaxfjaTrji', T(i)v he JTaXa/xi^Sovg avrjKoo<; yiyova<; ; (j 
 
 ^AI. Kai vol fia AC eyojye tmv NecrTopos, et jxr) 
 Fopyiav NeaTopd riva Karacr/ceva^ets, y] nva QpacrvpLa^ov 
 re zeal Qeo'^oipov 'OSucrcrea. 
 
 Xfl. *Icraj9. dXXa ydp tovtov; icojxev crv o elire, iu 
 SiKaaTrjpLOi'; ol duTiSiKOL rl hpioaiv ; ovk avTikeyovai 
 fxeuTOL ; 7] TL (f)y]<TOiJieu ; 
 
 ^AI. TovT avTO. 
 
 only heard of the technical treatises 
 kA/3 of Nestor and Ulysses, and have 
 
 — ^ never been informed of those of Pala- 
 -■^ |C(a\.medes ? By these heroic worthies 
 it is afterwards hinted that Gorgias, 
 Thrasymachus and Theodorus, one or 
 both, and Zeno of Elea are respec- 
 tively meant. The question is therefore 
 equivalent to this : ' Have you heard 
 only of the professed Rhetors, and not 
 also of the people called Eristics, of whom 
 Zeno is the father ? ' Gorgias is called 
 Nestor partly on account of his great 
 age, and partly because tov koL air}) 
 y\w(T(n)s fj.4KiTos yKvKiwv (>fiv avSri. 
 Of Thrasymachus and Theodorus we 
 shall hear more anon. Zeno is well 
 represented by Palamedes, the ' sophist ' 
 of the heroic times, distinguished for his 
 inventive genius. Philostr. Hcroicus x. 
 1 : avTOfjLadrj a<piK(<Tdai (rhv rTaAa^TjSrjt') 
 Kal (Toipia^ ^5t) yiyvfivaa/xfuov, koI TrAeico 
 yiyvwaKoyra J) d Xdpaii'. His disc o- 
 veries were wpai, ixrivwv KVKKqs^(UiavT6i, 
 fijj.itTfx.a, (TTad/j. dr jxiTpa , a piQfjiiiy . In 
 tlie text, irtpX liefore \6ymv is probably 
 interpolated. 
 
 C. fl fJ^V — KaraffKivd^eis, k.t.A..] 'un- 
 less you arc dressing up, l(!t us say, a 
 Gorgias in the garb of Nestor, or a 
 Tlirasymachus or Theodorus iu that of 
 Ulysses;' or, ' unless the mask of Nestor 
 conceals a Gorgias,' &c. Aristotle, in liis 
 work De .S()i)histicis Elenchis, seems to 
 imply that Gorgias wrote no technical 
 treatise on Rhetoric, but lent his pui)ils 
 model s]ieei'lies (connnunes loei) to learn 
 by heart instead. Tlie first teclinographer, 
 he says, was Tisias, then came Tlirasy- 
 macbu-t, and thirdly Tlicodorus. So in 
 tlie (iorgias, p. Ui'Z ii, we n^ad of a 
 written Tt'x«'7? of J'olus, l)ut not of one 
 by Gorgias. On tiie otlicr baud, it is 
 not to be siipi)oseil with S])('ngcl (Artt. 
 
 Scriptt. p. 83) that Plato would cause 
 Phaedr. to make a wrong guess, or that 
 ropyiav Tiva can possibly mean ' Gorgias 
 or somebody else like him,' for who but 
 Gorgias can be represented by Nestor, 
 or what doubt can there be of Plato's 
 meaning when he makes that hero as 
 well as Ulysses employ his long leisure at 
 Troy in composing {(Tvveypa\l/dTr]i') a 
 T^X"^ ' Compare also 2G7 A, where 
 Gorgias is coupled with the acknow- 
 ledged teclinographer Tisias. Either 
 Plato wrote carelessly in the present 
 passage, or— what is more probable — 
 Gorgias wrote a Texvf], but found or 
 thought it useless for educational pur- 
 poses. That Aristotle's catalogue of the 
 earliest technographers 1. 1. is not com- 
 plete, follows from a passage of the 
 Rhetorice ad Alexandrum (i. 17), in 
 which a rixvi of Corax, the predecessor 
 of Tisias, is expressly mentioned. If, 
 as many think, Anaximenes was the 
 author of the work ([uoted, his testi- 
 mony to a fact of literary history is 
 not inferior to Aristotle's, who indeed 
 himself sjieaks of a rtx^V of Corax, 
 Rhet. ii. 24'. 11. From another passage, 
 ib. iii. 18. 7, it follows that Gorgias was 
 at any rate the author of rhetorical pre- 
 cepts, and not a nure writer of speeches, 
 as indeed Spengul admits. The bye- 
 name of Nestor, as we learn from Sy- 
 rianus, up. S])engel 1. 1. p. 113, was 
 aflerwards given to Isocrates. 
 
 OVK av7i\4yov(ri jueWoi] Sup. 229 B, 
 flirt fxoi, . . oiiK iv9(v5e fj-d/roi . . Aeyerot 
 6 Boptai TTj;/ 'npeiOulav apTrdcrat ,• inf. 
 2G7 C. Socr. is now sliowing that the 
 controversies of tbe law-cdurt, tbe as- 
 sembly, and tlie scliools are all conducted 
 on tbe same prini'ii)les, and amenable to 
 the same rules of art.
 
 161, E.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 97 
 
 Xfl. Ilepl Tov BiKaiov re koL aSt/cou ; 
 
 ^AI. Nai 
 
 Xfi. OvKovv 6 Ti')(yrj tovto hpQiv TTOirjcrei (^avrfvai 
 TO avTo rots aurots TOTe p,eu hiKaiop, oTav be /3ov\r]TaL, 
 aOLKov ; 
 
 ^AI. Ti iXTjV ; 
 D ^Jfl. Kai iv Sr)fJir}yopLa St) rrj ttoXcc Sokelv to. avra 
 TOTe fxeu ayaSa, Tore 8' av TouavTia ; 
 
 ^AI. OvTO)^. 
 
 Xfl. Tov ovv 'EkeaTLKOv nakajxrih'iqv \eyovTa ovk 
 LCTfiev Te^vrj, wore (f)aiueadaL toi? aKovovai to, aura 
 OfxoLa /cat di^o^ota, /cat ei^ Kat noWd, fieuovToi re au 
 /cat (jiepofxepa ; 
 
 <PAI. MaXa ye. 
 
 Xfl. Ovk dpa jxovoy i repl hi K a(TTrlp id re Jcttlv r) dv - 
 TiKoyiKy) KoX nepl hrffj.ryyopiav, aXX*, a)s eot/c €. nepl T rduTa 
 I-: TO. Xeyop-eva /xta rt9, Te-^vrj, enrep eaTiv , avTT) au eirj y 
 rts 0109 T ecrrat irdv Travrt ofxotovu T(t>v SvvaTcJv /cat 
 otg Sut'ardi', /cat dXXov bpiOiovvTO^ /cat diTOKpv7TTO[JLevov 
 ets ^W9 dyeiv. 
 
 4>Al. IIcos Br) TO TOi,ovTou keyeis ; 
 
 OiiKovf 6 T€x«'j7, K.T.A..] 'and he wlio 
 ooudui'ts such a controversy (o avTiAt- 
 70)1' TTfpl SiKaiou KoJ dSiKou) scicntitically 
 will cause a jjivcu action to appear in 
 either light — ^_just, or, when he chooses, 
 unjust — to tlie same jury at two dif- 
 ' ferent times, will he not ?' 
 
 D. rhv ovv 'EKtariKhv naAajuT)8T)«'] 
 I Schol., ZTjywva (prjcrl rhf Tlapfi.(viSov 
 \ ira'ipoy. Tiiat the father of the Eristic 
 \ sects is here meant, the context jiroves 
 Ito demonstration. The various reading 
 VEAotTTji', derived from Quintilian, Inst, 
 lii. 1. 10 (meaning the rhetor Alcida- 
 nias), is entitled to no considi'ration, 
 as it destroys (he point and purjH)se of 
 the passage. Diog. L. ix. 25, i5 8' avrhs 
 iv r<f 'PaiSpcf) koI 'Z\faTiKhv na\aij.-fiSr]v 
 ainSv (sc. rhv Zrivteva) KoAf?. Zeno's para- 
 doxes on the subjects of the One and 
 Many, of Rest and Motion, i^e., wliich 
 Six'r. here alludes to, may be learned 
 from any history of philosophy. The 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 dialogue called Sophista was written io 
 overthrow this 'Antilogic' method, in 
 order to make way for a rational Logic. 
 
 Ovk &pa jxovov, K.r.K.~\ The art of 
 controversy is therefore not confined to 
 oratory forensic or jiopular, but, so far 
 as appears, it nnist be an art, if art it 
 really is, applicable to all kinds of dis- 
 course without exception — an art capable 
 of making any thing appear like any 
 thing else within the limits of possibility, 
 also of exposing every attempt on the 
 part of an adversary to perform the same 
 feat without detection. Socr. proceeds 
 to argue that a man who has this power 
 must know whether one thing is like 
 another or not : that in order to impose 
 on others and to detect imposition in 
 them, he must himself be undeceived. 
 A science of truth (ovroi) is conse- 
 »iuently implied in the science of seeming 
 (hoKovvTos). Comp. Arist. Khet. i. 1. 12, 
 quoted p. 262 inf, 
 
 H
 
 98 nAATflNO^ [261, E 
 
 ^fl. TfjSe SoKM ^r)Tov(TL (j)avei(T9aL. anaTr) TTorepov 
 iu TToXi) ^ia(^epov<Ji yiyverai [jlolWov tj okiyov ; 
 
 I ^AI. ^Ev rot? okiyov. 262 
 
 Xfl' ^A\\d ye Br} Kara crfXLKpov ixeTa/Baivcjp jxaXXov 
 Xi^cret? iXdcjv inl to ivavriov tj Kara jxeya. 
 
 ^AI. na)<5 S' ov ; 
 
 HI2, A el apa tov jxekXovTa aTTaTTjcreiv [xev aWov, 
 avTov he fxr} an ariqcr ear 6 ai rrju bp.oioT'qra TOiv outcov /cat 
 avojxoLOTrjTa aKpif^oi^ SietSeWt, 
 
 ^AI. ^AvdyKTj fxev ovv. 
 
 Xfl. 'H ovu ol6<; T ecrrat, ahrjOeiav dyvooiv eKacrrov, 
 TYjv TOV dyvoovixevov o/xotdrr^ra crixiKpdv re fcat [xeyakyjv 
 iu to'l<; dkXoiq StayLypcoaKeiv ; 
 
 ^AI. 'AhvvaTov. B 
 
 Hfl. OvKovv rots Trapd to, ovtci ho^aXpvcji kcki dna- 
 TOfxevoL^ Srjkov ojs to ndOo'S tovto Bl ojJiOLOTrJTCJV Tivoiv 
 elcreppvr). 
 
 ^AI. TtyveTai yovv ovrojg. 
 
 Xfl. "Ecttlu ovv oTTcus TC^t't/cos ecTTai [xeTa^i/Bdl^eLv 
 KaTOL criiiKpov Bid tcov op.oioTrjTiov diro tov ovtos eKd- 
 (TTOTe iirl TovvavTiov aTrdycov, ^ avTo<; tovto BiacfievyeLV, 
 6 [XT] iyvcopLK(o<; o ecTTiv eKacFTOV tmv ovtojv ; 
 
 ^AI. Ov fxtj TTOTe. 
 
 Xfl. Aoyoiv apa Tey(yr jv, o) e ToXpe , 6 Tr)u d kijO ecav firj 
 
 262. 'H oZv 0T69 t' f (TTat] ' snppoi?o a or to avoid bcinp; hiiiisolf misled. For 
 
 man to bi' ignorant of tlu' tnitli of any iJ.eTafii$a.(fiv the vulg. liad fifra^iffa^wi'. 
 
 given thing, liow is he, in other tilings, The eorreetion is supplied by Galen, 
 
 to deteet a resemblance to that of which Hipp, et Plat. p. 331 (v. j). 729, Kiihn). 
 
 by the hypothesis he is ignorant, or to Hodl., yueTO/Si/Sa^'tt. No Ihrthcr altera- 
 
 disccrn whetlier .such resemblance is tion seems necessary. The rhetor airdyei 
 
 great or small ? * awh tov ovros and fKra^ifia^ti Kara 
 
 11. OxiKovv TO?? irapa. to ovto] 'con- ajxiKphv iir\ Tovyavriov, k.t.A., leads liis 
 seipiently where peoplt? are deceived, and audience away from the truth, and 
 their notions ai'c at variance with the brings them round insensibly to the 
 realities, it is jilain that such illusions opposite of the truth, cH'ecting this by 
 slid into their minds by means of ccr- means of resend)lances or artful counter- 
 tain resemblances,' rh irdOoy toCto zz feits: as when, says Ilerm., rhv vSpdp- 
 tI anaianOai. yvpov &pyvpov (uofila-at Trotfi) ^ rhf x^^^x^" 
 
 "EcTTii' oiv] Without a familiarity xp^^^^y "ft' ^""^ <,V'<"' ''''/•' <pd.TTav irepi- 
 
 with truth, argues Socr., it is im])ossibIc ffrtpav, iirl iinTrihiVjxiTwv Se rhv y6r)ra 
 
 for a speaker either to mislead liis TiXiarriv. 
 hearers in ii thoroughly Hkilful manner.
 
 — 2G2, E.] ^AIJPO^\ 99 
 
 C elScoSy 8 d ^a 9 8 e Te6r}pevKa)S_ yeko iav Tivd, a)s eoiKe, ko. t 
 are^roi^Tra^e^erat. 
 
 Sfl. BoijXeL ovu, eV tco Avaiov Xoyco ou (f)epei<; Kat 
 \iv-ol^-7)fX€.l^-e.liToix€v Ihelv TL oi)v (jiayiku are^oiv re /cat 
 ivTe^^voiv elvai ; 
 
 ^AI. ndvTOiv ye nov iiaXicTTa, o)? vvv ye i/ziXcu? 7r& )9 
 Xeyof xev, o vk e\ ^ouTe^ JKap d TrapaSeiyixaTa, 
 
 Xfl. Kal jxrju Kara. TV)(y]P ye TLva, w? eoiKev, epprj- 
 D BrjTiqv TOi Xoyct) e^ovre n TrapaSety/xa, cu? olp 6 elSojs to 
 dX7]0e<i TTpoaTTait^ojv ev Xdyot? Trapdyot rot"? d/codovra?. 
 Kal eycoye, c5 ^alSpe, atrtaj/xa i rovs euroTrLov; Oeorjq' Lcr(o<; jA4mc. 
 he /cat ot Twi^ Movcrcut' irpocfirJTaL ol virep Ke(f)aXrj<; ojSot ^-"^^^^ 
 eTTtTrerrt'ev/cdre? ctj' •)7/Jtt^' etei^ rouro to yepas. ov ydp nov 
 eycoye Te)(vr]q tlvo<s tov Xeyeiv p.eTo^o<^. 
 
 ^AI. "Ecttoj ct)9 Xeyet9* [xovov Sr^Xocrov o ^179. 
 
 X/2. ^J^t 817 jLtot dvdyvuiBi ttju rov Avcriov Xoyov 
 
 E ^AI. Ilepl fxev tcou ifJiGJu npayixdrcou eTTLCTTao'aL, /cat 
 cus vo/xt^oj avp.(f)epeLU rjp.Li' tovtcju yevopevayv, dKr]Koa<i. 
 d^io) 8e /X17 8ta TouTO dru^rjcrat wt* 8eo/xat, drt ov/c 
 
 c. 5(i{a5 — TiO-i)piVKu>s'] Angl., ' a mas- deno tes p rose as distinguis hed from me - 
 
 ter of claptrap.' Germ. Tr., " der tncal compOTition. 
 
 Meinu'.igcn naclijagt." reflrjpeuKwj, Ga- KaX (x))v Kwrk rixnv] The connexion 
 
 len and Bodl. for the vulg. rtOripaKws. between the two main portions of the 
 
 Pkto never uses dr]p av either literally dialogue is here plainly indicated. The 
 
 0£ mctapliorically, but always Qriptviiv speeches are patterns — Trapa^(i-yfj.aTa — 
 
 or Qrip fifcrQai . Xenophon employs both illustrative of the theoretical ]n-incij>les 
 
 forms. developed in the second half oi tlic work. 
 
 5iv (paixtf aT*'x>'c«"' t€ koi ivrix^itiv Soer.atfects to believe that this advantage 
 
 eTfot] F(n' the constr. eomi). 2 1 7 e , Siv is accidental, if it he not rather due to 
 
 ^/xtjj vvir 'uvtUv ku.\uV}HV. — TlTc' Aii^JS. the inspiration of tlie local divinities or 
 
 give iT«x''o*'. fvrtx^oi' '■ corr. Heind. the MovcrHiv irpo<pT)Tai, the sweet singers 
 
 Socr. projwses to illustrate his principle overhead. 
 
 by reference to the disccmrse of Lysias, i>. iis h.v — irapayoil^ ' how one who 
 
 antl to his own two discourses. To this knows the truth may play upon and 
 
 Phacdr. gladly agives, for, says he, we mislead his hearers.' Euthyd. 278 H, 
 
 are at present reasoning too abstractedly (^tjm' iy<^ <foi tovtovs irpoa-irai^ety — 
 
 — i/>iAuif. Conip. Theaet^ !()') a, iK twv ' amuse themselves at your expense.' 
 
 ^iKaiv K6-y(iiv TTg^y tV 7'<c>i^<Tp(a>' — ' we "'EffTo; diy \i-Yfts~\ Pliaedr. is iuipalient 
 
 let\ abstract dialectics for geometry,' of the trctiuent allusions to these insects : 
 
 which uses ^)(7r(f(//^w.s. In 278 C irolr\(Ti^ a dramatic touch this of great delicacy. 
 
 }\ii\^ := pioctry ujuicconipanied with Socr. takes the hint, and introduces them 
 
 music. Legg. ii- 669 D^ \iyoi ^i\o \ no more. 
 
 u 2
 
 100 
 
 nAATfiNo: 
 
 [262, E 
 
 €pa(rTrj<; ojv crov Tvy^avo). ws e/cetvotg ixev tote /xera- 
 fieXeu — 
 
 an. JJavcrai. tl Sr) ovu oSros afxapTavei kol dT€)(uov 
 TTOLel ; XeKTeov, | ^ yap ; 2G3 
 
 ^Al. Nai 
 
 Hf2. ^ Ap ovv ov navrl SrjXop to ye roLOvSe, ws irepl 
 fxkv evia twv ovtcov 6jxovor)TiK(x}<i e^ofxev, irepl S' evta 
 
 (TTacrLCOTLKa)<S ; 
 
 ^AI. AoK(o fxev o Xeyet? jxavddveLV, ert 8' €t7re cra- 
 ^earepov. 
 
 Sfl. "Orav rt9 ovofxa €17717 crtSiypov '^ dpyvpov, dp' ov 
 TO avTo TrdvTes hLevorjOrjixev ; 
 
 ^AI. KaX fJidXa. 
 
 Sf2. Tl S' oTav SiKaCov rj dyaOov ; ovk d\Xo<; dWr) 
 ^eperai, koL djxcfiLa-^rjTovixeu dWyjXoL^ re kol r]ixlp avrot? ; 
 
 ^AI. TIavv ixev ovv. 
 
 ^fl. 'Ev fxev dpa toI^; avjxcjxovovixev, ev he rot? ov, I> 
 
 ^AI. OvTO}<;. 
 
 ^fl. noTepoiOi ovv evanaTiQTOTepoi eap^ev, kol rj prj- 
 TopLKYj ev TTOTepoL'5 jJiel^ov SvvaTaL ; 
 
 ^AI. ArjXov OTL ev ol<s irXav copied a. 
 
 Hfl. OvKovv Tov fxeXXovTa Te)(vr)v prjTopiKr^v p,eTi4vai 
 
 263. Trepi jxfp tvia rwv Syruvl Vulg. 
 rotovTioy. Tlie reading ovtuv is taken 
 from Cucl. r, and is certainly right, in 
 n)_v jud^^inent. 
 
 a.fx<pi(T^r)Tovixiv a.\\i\Kois^ This dis- 
 tinction of a.fjL(l>ia^7)Tr)(ri^a. koX fir) is il- 
 histratcd hy Arist. Uhet. i. 1. 12 : Tavav- 
 ria S(7 Svvacrdai TniOfiv Kadamp Kal fv 
 Tot's (T uXKoy la ixtHs , uvx on'O)? a.fx(p6i(pa. 
 TTfiaTToififi' (ou yap Su to. (pavXa TrfiOdu) 
 a\K' 'Iva fJi7]Ti Aafdaurj TraJs fX^'- "''' '6ncos 
 &K\ov XP'^f^^""" Tails XSyoLS fx)) StKaiws 
 avTol \vtiv (x'^l^^"- ''■'^'' f^f" "Of &K\wv 
 Ttx''<^v ou^f/xia TavavTia ffvWoyl^frai, i) 
 
 5« SiaAt/CTlK/J KoX T) l>T]T()piK7J TOVTO TTOtOV- 
 
 ffiv d/xoloos yap (1(tiv afxcpdrfpat rwv ivav- 
 Ttwv. Here t)) ZiKainv is llii' s|iccial sub- 
 ject of the i'orciisic, rh ayaOhv of the 
 deliberative rhetoric. 
 
 B. OvKovf Thv fnKKovTa"\ Having 
 sliown that Rhetoric is chielly conver- 
 sant with debatable terms, Socr. pro- 
 
 ceeds to argue that a complete theory of 
 Rhetoric prcsup])nsps a methodical di- 
 vision of the tliin<?s which are and of 
 those which are not debatable or am- 
 biguous. The word (55y(ria et arte, 
 Cic.) excludes a mere popular" (fiicp), or 
 vcrl)al, as distinguished from a scientific 
 and natural Sialparis. So Aristotle uses 
 uSowoifTi', Khct. init., in the sense 'to 
 systematize,' or ' methodize ' (for dShs = 
 p-edoSos), and he begins his treatise by 
 defining the object-matter of the art ho 
 is about to handle. It is remarkable 
 that Lysias himself is not mentioned by 
 Plato in the list of technographers, whom 
 he treats so roughly in the secpiel. (.'icero 
 indeed says, on the authority of Aris- 
 totle, Lysiam jjrimo jiroliteri solitum 
 artem esse dicendi, deinde cpiod Tlieo- 
 dorus esset in arte sul)tilior, in orationi- 
 bus vero jejunior, oraliones cum scribcrc 
 aliis coepisse, artcm romovissc (Brut. 12.
 
 — 263, D.J 
 
 <^AIAP0X. 
 
 101 
 
 irpoiTov fxeu Set ravra oSw SiyprjadaL, /cat €tXr^f/)eVat npa 
 ■)(apaKT7Jpa eKarepov tov etSous, eV oj re avdryKT) to ttXtJ^o? 
 TrXauaadaL koI eV 6j /X17. 
 $^I. KaXov yovv av. Si ^wKpare?, etSo? etr^ Kara- 
 pevor)Kco<; 6 tovto \a(i(i)v, 
 
 Xfl. "EneLTd ye oliiai Trpo? e/cctcrrw ytyi^o/xe^-oi^ /xt7 
 \av6dveiv, aXX' o^ecos alcrdduecrdaL, irepi ov au p.ekKrj 
 ipecu, TTOTepov ov Tvy^dvei tov yevov<i. 
 
 ^AI. Ti ixi)v ; 
 
 ^fl. Ti ovv ; TOV "EpoiTa noTepov (ficoixev elvai tcov 
 dp,(j)iafirjTrj(Tipnov 7} tcov fxij ; 
 
 'PAL Tcov dix(f)L(T^r]T7](TLfJL0}V St] ttov. y) otet av aoi 
 crvy)((oprjcraL elTreiv a vvv S17 etTres nepl olvtov, w? pXapr) 
 D re eVrt toj ipcoixevo) /cat ipcovTL, koI av6i<s o); ixey icTTov 
 TCOV ayadwv Tvy xdi^^ i ; 
 
 48). Quintilian attributes to Lysias the 
 opinion that Rhetoric " observationem 
 quaudani esse non artem " (Inst. ii. c. 
 17). This was probably the judgment 
 of his riper years, when the change in 
 his practice alUiiled to by Cicero had 
 taken place. It would be unsafe to con- 
 clude from such authorities as the pseudu- 
 Plutarch and Suidas that his treatise, if 
 lie publislied one, survived him. Krische's 
 inference that the rixvi) of Lysias was 
 written after the ipicTtK6s, whidi Plato 
 here criticizes, is palpably unsound. It 
 would be equally fair to argue that the 
 work had disappeared from circulation 
 before tho Phaedrus was written, or 
 that Plato had never seen it. liut the 
 words of Cicero by no means prove the 
 existence of a wrilten rix^ri by Lysias. 
 His instruction in the art of Rhetoric 
 may have been comprised in oral lectures, 
 as must have been the case in other in- 
 stances. Compare what Phaedr. says, 
 sup. 2G1 B : \(yiral t< koI ypa.<p(rai 
 T«'x»^, \fy(rai Zt koX irtpX Srjfx-qyoplaT, 
 and the note. 
 
 C. KaA.J)!' yovv &v'] As we might say, ' a 
 very pretty generalization this, if you can 
 carry it out.' Herni., <5 tlSws t^v Statpt- 
 riK^v fitduSov lipicTTa fx*'- This ' diaeretic 
 method' is further explained in the 
 sequel, p. 2G5 C. 
 
 'ETTtiTct 7€ o//Lioj] In the second place, 
 w hen he comes iu contact with either of 
 
 the two classes, the Disputable or the 
 Indisputable, he ought not to be baffled 
 by it, but sIkjuUI be able to discern at a 
 glance to whether of the two the matter 
 he has to speak about does properly 
 belong. 
 
 f) oUi &v <roi <Tuyx<^pfi(Tai^ ' else do 
 you suppose he would have let you say of 
 iiim,' ic, Thv''EpwTa being understood. 
 I prefer this to Radh.'s fyxi^pv^cii. On 
 the omission of Sjv with 7vyxiks.L^&£; 
 see Lob. ad Phryn. p. 217, "Xeque_ijia 
 duco, etsi in proclivi emendatiOj^tot tam- 
 que gravia testimonia iu du bita tionem 
 devocare : rvyx'ii'f' KaXij, Plato Hipp. i. 
 3D0^" &c. Also Heind. on the present 
 passage, who quotes Isocr. Archid. p. 
 256, fj-eff wv (sc. riiv v6txuv) o'lKovvTfs, 
 (vSaiiJ.oi'fcrTaTot twv ''E.\\i]v(iiv irvyxavoy. 
 For the other side of the (juestion, see 
 Porson on Eur. Hec. 782^vLt]i Scjiole- 
 field's note. Homer gives the first 
 exanqile of this construction, Od. x. 
 87, t>i' irtpi irfTprj 'HA,i'/8aT0j TfTvxilKe 
 SianTTfpfs an(poT(pw6(v, Porson allowetl 
 it in the tragedies, but doubted its 
 admissibility in comedy or prose. But 
 the passages from the Hippias and Iso- 
 crates arc not ea.sily altered. Hence I 
 have not thought "it right to meddlo 
 with the text here, though it would be 
 easy to conjecture fiiytarov ^v with 
 Heind., or, with Ilirsch., ayaOuv iiv r. 
 Of the passages adduced from Aristoph,
 
 102 
 
 nAATflNOH 
 
 [263, D 
 
 liuyyyi-iyt 
 
 7.V1 
 
 an. "Apicrra Xeyet?. aXX.* etTre koX roZe — eyw yap tol 
 Slol to ivOovcriacrTLKOv ov ttolvv jxip^vrjixai — et a)pLcrd[xr]v 
 epcora dp-^ofxevoq rod Xoyov. 
 
 ^AI. Nr} Ai d[JLr))(dv(o<s ye w? (T(f)6Spa. 
 
 Xfl. ^ev, ocrco Xeyet? Tey(yiKOiTepa^ JVv/xc^a? ras .^X^' 
 Xojov Koi ndva rov 'Epjxov Avctlov rov Ke^aXov Trpo? 
 Xoyou9 etvaL. rj ovhev Xeyoj, dXXa Kat 6 ylucrtas ap^Ofxe- 
 vo<; Tov ipcoTiKov rjvdyKacrev i^/xa? vTToXaf^elv tov EpojTa 
 ev TL Toiv ovTOiv, o avTo<s i^ovkrjOit), koX vpos tovto 7)0yj 
 crvvTa^djxevo<i irdvTa rov varepov Xoyov Stenepdvaro ; E 
 /BovXeL ndXiv dvayvo)p.ev rrjv dpy^v avrov ; 
 
 ^AI. El aoi ye hoKel' o ixivroi ^rjrels, ovk ear 
 
 "^"^ Aeye, iv aKovao) avrov eKelvov. 
 
 Uepi fxep rcov ep.cov Trpayp^droiv eTTiaracrai, Kai 
 0)9 vofJiii,(o (rvjX(jiepeLV riplv rovrcov yevofxevcov, a/cr^Koag. 
 d^LO) Se fXT) Bid I rovro drv)(y]<TaL wv Seojaat, on ovk 204 
 ipaarT}<; (dv <tov rvyy^dvo). w? eKeivoi<i jxev rore jxerafxeXeL 
 oiv dv ev TT OLrj a oidiv, eTreihav rrj<5 eVt^v/xia? iravaoivrai. 
 Sfl. 'H TToXXov Selv eoLKe jToielv oSe ye o (prjrovjxev, 
 , utctwttyios ovoe an apx^^ ^'^^ ^'^^ reXevrrj's e g VTTTia<; avaTrakiv 
 
 \/tt'<^ ' tliat from Av. 760 is ambiguous ; and address. 
 
 t, - ir ■ of_Eccles. 1137 Pqrson suggests the fts ouSe ott' dpx'is] "Lysias," says 
 
 J e'ueiulation »cft rwv diaTwv &y riy tivovy Krisclio, "begins where bo slioukl have 
 
 rvyxaff, for /caJ . . tlfTis. ended, iuasnnich as lie assumes as known 
 
 D. Sia rh ii'dova-taa-TiKul''] Sc. rrji 5ta- the jiarticubirs coneerning the person 
 
 oias. Transb ov iravv fjiifxvr)fjiai, ' I huye and personal relations of the suitor, and 
 
 uite forgojk'n.' gives them precedence of that wliicli is 
 
 o.iJ.T)x°-''w^ -ye diy ff<p6^p<x\ Alluding to general " (irepl fxtv twv inwf irpaytxiruv 
 
 the elaborate definitions in 237 B seq 
 and 211 se(|. 
 
 rjvayKaaiv rnxMS viroXafiuv] ' did he 
 force us to conceive of hove as some de- 
 finite entity selected by himself? Did 
 he, I say, comjiose the ensuing discourse 
 from first to last in due sul)ordination to 
 this idea ?' 
 
 201. 'H TToAAoG Se?;/] Hence, says 
 
 inlffTaffai, k.t.\.). Plato is apparently 
 aware that this was done of set jjurpose, 
 and as a stroke of art, and be compares 
 the trick to the feat of swimming on 
 the back. For the ex])ression comp. 
 Hej). vii. 52!) C, k&j' ^| virrias vewv 
 4v 7j7 ^ iv Oa\aTTri navdavij, a curious 
 passage, in whicli Plato ridicules the 
 l)Opular notion tliat the study of astro- 
 
 HeniH.'ias, later critics say of Lysias, nomy has an elevating tendency. Comp 
 
 '6ti t[kt(iu hvvaTis ^yfvero, rd^ai Sf uIj, also ' Parmcii. 137 A, Staixi'icrai roiovriv 
 
 5(4 t6 tvptTiKbv avTuv Koi UraKToP rov re ical rocrovrov irKrjQos \6y(Aiu. Herm., 
 
 \6yov. If Lysias could have been heard ovtoos ohv fypa\p( rov \6yoi' if 4^ virrlas 
 
 ill rei)ly, be would liave said that his viwv (TrAf'cor, ed. Ast), ^tt' 4{,ov(riai ex"" 
 
 ipaar^s bad the best of reasons for not koI i<p' iavruv ^laTiOffJUvm t6u \6yov 
 
 dcrming too clearly the subject of liis ihart wapa robs XP^"""^ iip^aTo Kai irapu
 
 — 264, C] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 103 
 
 Stavett' im^^eLpeL rov \6yov, koI ap^erat a^ ayv TreTrav 
 lx€uo<; au t^Stj 6 ipacrrrjq \iyoi 7rpo<; ra TratSt/ca. tj ovSeu 
 eliTou, ^alhpe, (j^ikr) K€(f)a\r] ; 
 
 B ^AI. "EaTL ye tol 817, c5 IlcoKpares, reXevT-q, nepl ov 
 Tov Xoyov TTOtetrat. 
 
 HS2. Ti Se ToXka ; ov )(ySrji' SoKel /Be/BXrjaOaL to. tov 
 koyov ; rj (^atverai to hevTepov elprjfxevov e/c tlpo<; di>dy- 
 Kr)<; hevTcpov heiu redrjuaL, -q ti dkXo rwv prjOcPTOJv ; 
 ifxol fxev yap eSo^ev, ws [xrjoep etodrt, ovk dye uvco s to 
 iiTLov elpyjaOac rw ypd(f>ovTL' av 8' e;{et9 rtm dvdyKrjv 
 XoyoypacftLK-qp, y ravra e/cett'o? ovtojs i(f>e^rjf; Trap* dXXrjXa 
 edrjKeu ; 
 
 C ^AI. Xpy)(TTo% el, ort /te ')7y€t iKavov eluaL ra i.Keivov 
 OVT&J9 dKpi/Sax; OLLOelv. 
 
 Sifi- 'AXXd rdSe ye olixai ere ^a^'a^. at', 8 ecv Trdma 
 Xg^qv oiqjrep ^wov crvveaTduoL aa^xd tl e^ovTa avTo i' av- 
 
 tpVfflV, ilS 01 KoXviX^WVTfS UTTTJOI. LvSiaS 
 
 doubtless plumed liiiiiself on his skill iu 
 plunging thus in niedias res, instead of 
 eonnneneing ab ovo, as a novice might 
 think it his duty to do. And even the 
 confusion of which I'lato complains he 
 might justify on practical grounds : the 
 entire speech being an example of rhe- 
 torical insinuation, where more is meant 
 than meets or is fit to meet the ear. 
 But it vloes not suit Plato's purpose to 
 place himself on the ' Standpunkt ' of 
 his victim. 
 
 ir€irai;;ufVos] Sc. rov \6yov. 
 
 •i>a?Spc, <f»iA7/ Ke(pa\r}\ An imitation of 
 the Homeric TfvKpe, <plKrj K{<pa\T] (11. 
 viii. 281), as Ast and Stallb. observe. 
 One MS. gives d> taiSpf, a reading 
 which I am surprised to see that Hirsch. 
 and Badh. patronize. 
 
 B. 'EtfTi ye Toi 5^] 'That of which 
 he speaks (in the exordium) is, I grant 
 you, a termination' rather than a be- 
 ginning. 
 
 Xi'STjf] 'helter-skelter,' like rubbish 
 shot from a cart. 
 
 i/xol iiiv 7c(p] ' I, who am but a novice, 
 could not hel)) being struck by the 
 audacity of the writer, in Idurting out 
 the first thing that came into his head.' 
 T he ph rases ovk aytvvii^, irot^u yfvvaXwi, 
 ■KMvirtaviKws^Ktc frequent in the irouj - 
 
 caljense. Exactly in point is Gorg. 492 
 D, OVK h.yivvu'i ye. Si KaWiKKeis, eire^- 
 epX^^ '''V ^6yv Tra^f)T)cria^6fx.evos. 
 
 (TV 5' exeis riva aydyKriv^ ' are you 
 aware of any cogent literary or rhe- 
 torical reason which can have induced 
 the writer to string his topics together 
 thus ?' To which Phaedr. replies : ' you 
 do mo too much honour in supposing 
 that I am clever enough to penetrate 
 his motives so exactly.' xBHEJ^L —^^' 
 rjSvs el arc jv cU -know u iromcal_formu- 
 EsJTlif e our ' thank yop,' ' you are very 
 kind^'^c. 
 
 C. Selv irdvTa \6yov Sxrirep fyo*'] This 
 comjiarison of a well-arranged discourse 
 to a living organism occurs again, Phileb. 
 Gi B : ifj.o\ /ie>' yap Kadairepel K6(rfios tis 
 aadiifxaros ip^wv Ka\u!S i/xxl/i/xov ffw/xaros 
 6 yvv \6yo^ airetpydadat (paiverai. It is 
 also implied inf. 2G8 V, KaTayeKi^ev h.v 
 fX Tis ortToi Tpo7&.'5io;' 6.K\o ti elvai f) 
 t))v TovTwy avaraaiv, ■npeirovaav dA\7j- 
 Xois Ka\ T(^ o\(f avvi(Trafi(vr)v. Comp. 
 Politicus, J). 277 B, aA\' ortx'''^^ ^ \6yos 
 i)fiC>v uiairep ^ifov, k.t.A., w here, howev(;r, 
 the C'f°*' '>* yeypafxixevov, Aristotle l)or- 
 rows the illustration from Plato in his 
 remarks on Epic poetry, Pivt. 23. 1: 
 ■KtpX 5e TTJs 5i7)77)/uoT(K^j KoX iv titrp<p 
 ^i;u7jTi»C7)s, Sti Sti Toi»s iJ.v6ovs Kadatrep iv 
 To?s Tpo7'^'5iais avviaTavai SpafiariKovs,
 
 104 
 
 nAATIlNOS 
 
 [264, C 
 
 Tov, axTTc jxiJTe aKecjia kov elva L fXT]T€_a7r ovi', dXX a ^iaa 
 re ^X^^v KaX aK pa^ TrpiiTOvr aWrfkoi^ koX tS oXoj yeypg/x ,- 
 
 ^AI. Tlwq yap ov ; 
 
 nil. ^Kexpai Toivvv top tov eTaCpov crov \6yov, et^' 
 ouTcus etre aXXa>9 ^X^''* '^^^ evp-qcreL^; tov eTnypdp.p.aTO'i 
 ovSev Bta(f)€povTa, 6 MtSa tS ^pvyi (^aai TLve<s eTnye- 1) 
 ypd(f>6aL. 
 
 ^AI. TIoXov TovTo, /cat rt 7TeTrop96<; ; 
 
 SS2. "Eottl p.kv TOVTO roSe, 
 
 ^aX/o} Trap^evos flfJii, Mi8a o cttI (jrjfJiaTL Keifxat. 
 o^/)' av vSoj/D re vdrj kol SevSpea jxaKpa TeOrjXr), 
 avTOv Tj^Se fxivovcra iroXvKXavTQv cttI TTjfxfSov, 
 dyyeA.£w irapiovcn Mt'Sas ort rrjBe Tidairrai. 
 
 oTi he ovhev Sta(^epet avTov irpcoTov 'q vcnaTov tl Xeye- e 
 crdat, ivi/oel's ttov, ws iycofxac. 
 
 Hal TTfpl n'iav TTpa^iv SAtjv koI reXflav, 
 (XO^f^"" ^-PXV^ '^'^^ fxiffov Kol T(\os, 'iv^ 
 uicrirfp ^(Sov ev o\ov irotij T7?v olKdav 
 ^qy^^rjXov. Otherwise, he says, we 
 fiud tlie same defects of construction as 
 tlie ordinary histories present, in which 
 •yivirai ddrepov fiera, daripov, i^ uii/ %v 
 ouSe;' 'yivtrai reXos. This is in effect 
 the ai)i)lication to literary criticism of 
 the Platonic formula if koI woWd. 
 Hcrm., 67r€i5r; iravrl irpdytxari rh KaXhv 
 Ka\ Th f6 anh tov ivhs iniKdnnfTai, . . . 
 ouTui Kal rh KaWor ovk tari Ka\iv, n 
 fiTj (vooais y4vT)Tai ■ndvrtjiv ruiv fj.opiciit'. 
 It is for want f)f this natural coherence 
 of jjarts that the Lysianic discourse re- 
 semhles uothinf,' so much as the cele- 
 brated epigram said to have been graven 
 on the tond) of Midas, in which every 
 line is indejiendent of every other, both 
 in sense and metre, so that the jioem 
 yields much the same meaning in what- 
 ever order the lines are read. This epi- 
 grammatic jett d'esprit was attributed, 
 as we learn from Diog. Laert., to Cleo- 
 InduH of Lindus, one of the seven sages. 
 It was censured by Siuionides in an ode, 
 of which Laertius favours us with a 
 fragment (1. i. c. G, § 2) : rh i-nlypafxnd 
 
 TlffV rh ilT\ M/5o TOVTUV ( K A 6 ri^ouAoj') 
 
 (pacrl notrjcrar XaKKT) TrapGfVos ei/uf, 
 Mi'So 5' fVl (T'fifJLari H(7fiai "Errr* tiv vSoop 
 rt vdri Koi hivhpia iJ.aKpk rfQi]\r) 'H«'A(<Jr 
 
 T aviojv Xdfxirr) Xafiirpd re creK-fivt), Kal 
 TTora/jLOi ye peuiaiv, avait\v^ri re ddKaffaa, 
 AvTov rfjSe, K.r.A. (pepovcri 5t fiaprvpiov 
 2iiJicovLSov dajxa '6itov (p-qcri- Ti'j /cef 
 alyrjcreie v6(j> itiffwos AluSov vaerav KKe6- 
 ^ovKov, K.r.K. (Bergk, Lyr. (Jr., Simon. 
 6). The epigram, adds Diog., could 
 not have been Homer's, for he preceded 
 Midas by many years ! The German 
 translators compare the Monkish lines 
 called ' versus cancrini,' which will scan 
 both backwards and forwards, as,^j'_Otto 
 tenet mappam madidani inappam_ ten^t 
 Otto." Plato, it will be observed, omits 
 two of the lines quoted by Diog., as they 
 would have interfered with his criticism 
 of the epigram and its satirical ajjplication 
 to Lysias. Simonides in his reply seems 
 to forget that the " Maiden " was of 
 bronze, and not of marble: KiBov Se K.al 
 fip6reoi ira\dfj.ai Opavovri (v. 5). It is 
 also curious that Ilcrmeias speaks of 
 the e])igram as consisting of three lines 
 only, adding, '6Qev rives to roiavra iwi- 
 ypafj-fxara r plycuva KaKovatv, ^TreiSTj 
 (jdev tif e0e\]]i Svuacrai dp^aaOai. ('an 
 the first line have been wanting in the 
 older MSS. ? It certaiidy interferes 
 with the interchaiigeal)ility of the lines. 
 'i"be rea<ling ftrr' av for o</)p' h.v is also 
 found in Thorn. Magist. Encom. Gregorii, 
 p. 101.
 
 — 265, T..] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 105 
 
 ^AI. ^Ka>7rTeL<; rov Xoyov rjyiwv, w ^w/cpare?. 
 
 Xfl. TovTov fxev Toivvv, lua fxr) av oix^V' ect-crw/xev — 
 /cat Tot av^ud ye c^^ii^ [xol Sokci 7rapa8ety/xara, Trpo? a 
 Tts ySXeVojf ouLvaiT av, fXLjjieladaL avra eTVL^eLpoiv [xy] iravv 
 Tf— ei9 Se T0U9 krepovi \6yov<; icojxeu. rju yap tl Iv 
 505 (x.vTol%, ois SoKw, TTpo(jr\Kov tSeti/ TO 19 ^ovXo|/xeVoi5 vrept 
 Xdywi/ aKOTrelu. 
 
 4>AI. To TToiov Brj Xeyetg ; 
 
 5'/2. ^EvavTLO) TTOV riary^v 6 fxeu yap, a>9 rw ipcovTL, 
 6 S' cos T&> /x^ Set ■)(apit,e(j6 at, Ikeyeriqv. 
 
 ^AI. ^Kal p.dy avSpLK^<;. 4a -^^ ^'??, Vj^'^~> ^ 
 
 5'/2. "fLLfxriv ere Tokrjdk^ Ipeiv, ort [xavLKco'^. o [xevTOL 
 il,'iJTow, iarlv avTo tovto. jxaviau yap Twa i(f)rj(Taixev 
 ^j^Ljrov^^^payra. rj yap ; 
 
 ^AI. Nat. 
 
 Sfl. MavLac Be ye etSr) S vo. tyjv fiev vno voarj fid- 
 Tbiv dv 0p(onL V(oVj^rrjv_ B€ vno Oe la^ i^a\\ayrj<s T(ov eto)- 
 1\ doTOiv vo p.'ip.(ii v yLyvop.evr)v , 
 
 E. irapaSflyfiara] Heriu., a.fj.apTrifj.aTa 
 \ey(i. 
 
 fiifiucrOat avra (irixfipuiv fxr] irdvv ti] 
 We may supply aWa iroAu fiaWuv 
 (Pfvyfiu. There are mauy thinfrs in the 
 speech of Lysias, says Socr., which may 
 serve as useful examples to the learner 
 if he endeavours — I do not say to imi- 
 tate them — far from that. The aposio- 
 pesis is adopted out of deference to 
 Phaedr. The only difficulty in the jias- 
 sage is the position of the words yu!j irdi/v 
 T«. They seem however to he intro- 
 duced trap' vTr6i>oiai', and certainly no 
 proposed change is for the better. Ast 
 suggests trphs a ris $\f-nu>f /j-ff ovivair' 
 &y, fiifiilffdai 5f iirixf'pai-'i', M'? "■avi; ti 
 (sc. onVaiT fii/), "in (juae si iiuis in- 
 tueatur inde proficiat aliquid ; sin imi- 
 tari ea conetur nihil proticiat." liut in 
 that case we must have oii irdyv ti, 
 which it is stnuige that Ast should not 
 have perceived. Winckelm.'s ^^ ndw ti 
 a,(pv^i i)y liardly needs discussion. Herm., 
 irphs toOto Ta irapaStiynaTa Kol to afiap- 
 Tflfnara rov Avffiov \6yov 0\f-Kwv rii xal 
 fii) xP'^M**'"* w<pf\otTo. Socr. then turns 
 to his own discourses, which, as they 
 were given him by inspiration, it is no 
 
 breach of modesty to prefer to that of 
 Lysias. There was one feature in them, 
 he thinks, which it concerns every specu- 
 lator on rhetoric to give heed to. 
 
 265. ^o-T77v] So all the MSS. and 
 Hermeias. The form occurs frequently 
 in Plato, as inf. 273 B, and twice or 
 three times in Aristoph., as we include 
 or not Aves 19, toj 5' ovk 6.p i](TTr]v ovSiu 
 dAAb irA.T/i' SdKVfiv, where Porson prefers 
 
 TJffTT)!^, Cobet fl(TTr\V. 
 
 Viavias Se 76] Socr. had pointed out a 
 glaring omission in the speech of Lysias. 
 The orator had discoursed fluently of 
 Love, but had forgotten to explain what 
 he meant by the term. His own speeches 
 present a favourable contrast in this 
 respect. Not oidy had he ' compelled 
 his hearers to conceive of Love ' under 
 the more general idea of Madness, but 
 by dividing and subdividing, he had 
 determined the particular variety of 
 Madness to which Love corresponds. 
 \\\ order to this, he had first adopted 
 the obvious distinction of divine and 
 human ; showing that beside the ordi- 
 nary morbid madness, there was one 
 caused by a divine influence emanci- 
 pating the soul from the yoke of usage
 
 106 
 
 nAATSlNOX 
 
 [265, B 
 
 [f^HH 
 
 ^AI. ndvv ye. 
 
 Xfl. TyjsSe^ Oeia? T€TTapo)v dewy Terrapa y^ep-q 
 
 BieXofJievoL, ^av TLKrju jx ev erriTTvoLov ATToXkcJ vo^ Oane^;, 
 Aiovvaov ^e TekecrTLKT^Vj^ Movacov §* av T roLrjTLKijv^ re- 
 rdpriqv 8e ^ A^pohiT 'g'i kol^ Epo)To<;, ipo)TLKrjy_jxavLav 
 ei^i^crajueV re dpiajriv^^vai, /cat ovk ot8' oirrj to ipcoTLKov 
 7rd6os d7reLKd^ovT€<;, icrax; fxev d\y]6ov<5 TiPo<5 i(f>aTTT6iJL€V0L, 
 Tct^a S' av Koi aXXocre irapac^epojxevoL, KcpdcravTe^s ov 
 TravrdTracTLv diriOavov \6yov, [ivOlkov Tiva -ufxpou Trpocre- 
 TraLaafxeu jxeTpLco^; re /cat ev(f)'t]fJi(o<; tov e/xov re /cat crov 
 hecnroTrjv "Epcora, a> ^alSpe, Kokoiv iraihoiv ecfiopov. 
 
 ^AI. Kal fxdka efxoiye ovk drjScos d/covcrat. 
 
 ^fl. ToBe Toivvv avTodev Xd/Scoixev, a>9 dno tov xpeyeiv 
 . ^tf 77/309 TO eiraiveXv ecr^ev 6 X6yo<s (xeTa/Brjuai. 
 
 ^AI. Ilax; St) ovv avTo Xeyet? ; 
 
 Sn. 'EfJiol jxev (^atVerat tol [xeu aXXa rw oi^rt vratSta 
 TreTraladaL ' tovtcov Be tlvcov e/c TV)(r]<i prjOeuTcov Bvolv 
 
 and convention (snp. 252 A, vofi.ifi.o3v he 
 Koi ivcTX'If'-^viiiv, K.r.\.). This divine 
 Mildness he Imd parcelled into four, &c. 
 Above, p. 214 seq. 
 
 B. Tcix« 5' Sf] On this use of hv in 
 coalition with rdxa, see the note on 
 257 c. 
 
 irapa<pfp6iJ.ivoi] Herm., ^TreiSJ) Kal ray 
 
 aTTOTTTUXTdS TOV epWTOS flwf. TlllS paS- 
 
 sagc has evidently an apolojjetic ]nir- 
 pose; though it is not (juitc clear 
 whether Plato means to ajiologize for 
 the dubious morality of portions of his 
 ipoiTiKhs \6yos, or only for its high 
 flights of mythical speculation. 
 
 Kfpa(TavT(s~\ 'having mixed a not un- 
 palatable discourse,' as men mix a npaT^p 
 for libation. 
 
 (mvOikSv Ttva Sfivov Trpoireir.] ' \vc 
 chanted for the solace of Kros a mythic 
 liymn in sti'ain meet and pious.' "irpoff- 
 fnai(TaiJ.(v j)er synesin dictum, idem est 
 (|uod TTpomTal^ovres v/xvr)(TaiJ.(v" (Stall!).). 
 The verb is sometimes used in the same 
 Bcnse witli a dative : I'lut. Erot. c. 20, 
 rh fitv oiv iroWa Troirjral irpoariral- 
 <^o>'T€S io'iKam T w 6('j> ypa.<pni/ nfpl 
 avrov Hol S.^dv iiriKoifidQ)vr(s, u\iya 5' 
 fiprjTat fxtTo. (Tirovhri% avrols. iraiCft v 
 nnd Hs derivatm-s i rgiSid, i^c. are not 
 unf rcqucntly applied to religious hymns 
 
 or choral celebrations. Arist. Ran. 318, 
 01 fiefxvrifjLfvoi 'F.vTav6a irov nrai^ovaiv, 
 oils fcppa^i vtjiv,''Ai5ov(Ti yovv T})v''laKxov. 
 lb. Lysist. 700, ucrre Kax^fS dT^KarT] 
 TTowi/cra waiyvlav iydi (where perhaps 
 TToiSiaj' should be restored, the Attics 
 usually writing iraiyviov, but not iraj-y- 
 vla. Later writers seem oidy to have 
 used e7roi|a -rraiyvia., ttc, and hen ce th e 
 freq. variations in MSS.). Plat. Crat. 
 '106 C, (piKowalaixoves ol 6(oi. It is 
 more important to observe that in the 
 Tiuiacus Pla^o extends the term iraiStci 
 to all mythical prescntnu^nts of specu- 
 lative ideas, cs]i('i-i;illy in P FysTcs, th e 
 region , in his vir\\, ul' in- obability and 
 ])lausil>l c conjectur e. 'i'iui. 59 0, rrjv 
 Tuv (IkStcov IXV0U1V /LieraStdKOVTa tSiav, 
 ^v orav ris avanavarfcoi fViKa rovs irepl 
 Twv uvTicv 6.(1 KaTaBffJitvos Kuyovi, rovs 
 yevfceais irtpi SiaBfcofXfvos (iKSras ajxtra- 
 fi.tArjToi' 7]Sovriv KTaroi, jxerplav &v 
 iv T(fi filai iraiSiav Kal (ppSvi/xov 
 ■Koiolro. This explains Socr.'s meaning, 
 when he declares presently that, ifjLol 
 fifv <patvfTai TO, fj.(V 6,Wa rtf vVTt TraiSi^ 
 TrfiraltrBat. 
 
 C. iraiSiS 7r67rn?(rPai] Galen gives the 
 iioii-attic TTfTra ixOti' - 
 
 rovTwv 5* Tivoov^ Ecpiiv. to (V Sf 
 rovTois TiffXv 4k tvxi)^ prjOi'iai Svo tiv'
 
 — 265, D.] 
 
 4'AIAPOX. 
 
 107 
 
 D elhoiv, el avToiv rr]u SwafXLv Tc^vr) \a/3elv ^vvatTo Tt9, 
 ovK a^api. 
 
 ^AI. Tivoiv Sij ; 
 
 Xfl. El^^xiav T€ l^iav (jvvopoiVTa dyeiv tol TToXXay^ 
 
 tiSri ^Ti)v, S>v et Tis TTji' Svvai^tv, k.t.A. 
 ' Ainonfi these, so to speak, clianec ut- 
 terances ' (alludiiij; to the two speeches) 
 'there were implied two forms of pro- 
 cedure, of which it were gratifying if 
 one could ohtuin a clear technical de- 
 scription.' This is Ast's view of this 
 somewhat difficult passage. He says : 
 " Genitivi autem tovtcoi/ . . . ^TjOeVrcuf 
 dvo7y ei5o?r non sunt (hiae harum ora- 
 tiontim casu quodam dictarum species, 
 sed ohjective, quod dicunt, accipiendi 
 sunt: duae species quas invenimns vel 
 conspicimus in his orationibits ; sic enim 
 gcnitivum a Graecis poni constat ut 
 patrio euui scruione praepositione an vel 
 in exprinierc possinius" (Comni. maj. 
 p. 515). The genitives tovtqiv .... 
 pT)divr(iiv will thus depend on e^5o^^', 
 which itself depends virtually on Zvuafjuv, 
 avToiv heing interpolated to prevent am- 
 biguity. Those who think the inter- 
 pretation too subtle, will perhaps be dis- 
 posed to acquiesce in Ast's earlier view, 
 as shown in his version : "horum autem 
 fortuito mcmoratpruni genenun, si quis 
 ipsam (ouTTjc ut vulg. pro avTolv) vim 
 arte perciperc possit baud ingratum." 
 And so Galen probably understood it, 
 for he gives dZasv and avrrjy. Plato 
 had alluded to the two processes, with- 
 out explaining them technically, but 
 rather iK tvxv^, (paul. sup. fjiayiai/ yap 
 rtva iipriffafxiv (Ivai rbv "Epcora, and, 
 fiafia^ S4 7* tJiST) Svo, the first being a 
 generalization, the second a ' division ' — 
 .the very two processes referred to here.) 
 For rivitiv I had thought of roi v^v, but 
 1 lay no stress upon this conjecture. The 
 'two forms of j)roeedure' are, accord- 
 ing to Herni., the iptariKi) and Siai- 
 ptTiKri, according to Galen, the avvdiTiKi) 
 and StaipfTiKT) ixiBohus respectively. 
 ffuvwyuiyiK^ and SiaiperiK?/ would better 
 correspond to Plato's language. M<Mlern 
 iuterpretei"s, not very correctly, render 
 Siaip.by "analytic, "a term usually api)lied 
 by the ancients (as pseudo-Perictyone, ap. 
 Stob. Anth. i. p. 7, offn? wv avaKvaai 
 oWj iari irdma ytvrj vwh fxiav apxa-v) 
 to the former or generalizing pi-ocess, 
 which Aristotle denotes by ^Tro-ya^^ij : 
 Topic, viii. 1. 18, 5»' i-Kaywyijs airh 
 
 Twv KaS" fKatrra rh Kad6\ov Xafx^averai. 
 ' Collection ' and ' division ' are the terms 
 which answer most nearly to awaywyrj 
 and Siaipfcris, and should be used in 
 translating them. The 'divisive' defi- 
 nition is called by Se.xt. Enip. 6 ^| 
 f-n-KTvpdefffcas Spoi (adv. Math. ii. 2). 
 The scholastic term is Division, and 
 Abelard has left a treatise under the 
 title of Divisio Divisionum, in which 
 he shows in liow many dilierent way s 
 the process may be cH' ected . The So- 
 cratic definitions, it may be observed, 
 were founded on a avvaywyi), or col- 
 lection of particulars, the iiraKTiKoi 
 \6yoi of Aristotle. The metliod of di- 
 vision, on the other hand, is always 
 attributed to Plato, as by Galen in his 
 work De Hippocrate et Platone. It is 
 in one point of view supplementary to 
 the simpler Socratic process, being de- 
 signed to fix the ' difliercntia ' of the 
 thing to be defined with the greatest 
 possible exactitude. The emi)hasis with 
 which it is here introduced favours the 
 belief that it was a novelty in the Athe- 
 nian schools at the time when the 
 Phaedrus was written or j)ublished : 
 though from Xen. Mem.iv. 5. 12 we should 
 infer that it had presented itself in an 
 elementary form to Socr. Galen insists 
 particularly on the value of tins ' dia- 
 critic method ' in the classification jif 
 diseases, and professes to believe that it 
 was first suggested liy the works of Ilip- 
 pocrates, with wliich he rightly sup- 
 poses that Plato was familiar. Tlie 
 " Practick " of the physician was " the 
 mistress," according to Galen, to the 
 philosopher's " Tlieorick." Hut proba- 
 bly he overrates the oliligation of one of 
 his favourite authors to the other. 
 
 D. Eir ulav re t'Sc'ai/] He here de- 
 scribes the process from the many to the 
 one. Com|). sup. 219 B, 5«j yap 6.y- 
 Opu'irov ^vfifvai Kar' fl5or \(y6fj.(i/ov, tK 
 TroKKwv iSfr' alcrOrjfffwv tls (v \oyi(rfi(f> 
 (vyatpovufvoi'. The word avfopu'fTa is 
 illustrated by Legg. xii. IKio, npbs rb fv 
 avyrai^aadai iravra ffvvopuivra. The first 
 method, says Socr., con.-ists in taking a 
 coniprrhensive view of the nniltitude of 
 scattered particulars and bringing thcni
 
 108 
 
 nAATHNO^ 
 
 [265, D 
 
 Siecnrapixeva, tV eKacrrov 6piiCpixevo<; ^rjXov ttoltJ Trepl ov 
 av del StSctcr/ceiv iOekr). coaTrep ra vvv hr) irepl "EpojTos, 
 o ecTTLu, o pia-Qi v, elr ev etre Ka/cwg lk4)(6rj. to yovv 
 cra<^e9 /cat to avTo avTO) ofJioXoyovixevoi' Slol TavT e(j}(ev 
 elnelv 6 Xoyoi;. 
 
 ^Al. To S' €Tepov Br) elSos tl Xeyets, o) ^(oKpaTe? ; E 
 Hfl. To jraJX iv kcit elBri Swag^ac Tejxveiv, KgjL^Q-p- 
 6pa^^7re(f)VKe, /cat jxriiTrLxeLpelv KaTayvvvai iJ.4psf<i ^rj- 
 SeiA^<aKOV_ jJiayeLpov ^_Tp67r(p \po)p.evqy. dXX coarrep aprt 
 
 under one general form or notion, for 
 the purpose of defining and so placing 
 out of doubt the nature of the particular 
 subject you wish to give instruction in. 
 In the next clause jrapvy 5Jj is a ' pen - 
 dent7 ipi(r0«*'_air' absolute ' nominative. 
 The latter may be illustrated from Thuc. 
 iv. 125, afx(poTipois fxiv SoKovv a.vax'^pf^v 
 . . Kvpwdev Se ovSfv . . vvktS^ re eViye- 
 vofjiivT]s, ol fjiiv 'yia.Ki^6v(s . . e'xwpouj' fV 
 oIkov. (See Greg. Corinth, p. 38, 'Atti- 
 Khv Th evWeiai' ai'r] yeviKTJs, /c.tA.) 
 Transl., 'as in our recent discourse on 
 Love — it having been defined what Love 
 is — whether correctly or not I do not 
 say ; but however that may be, it is 
 certain that the discourse owed to such 
 definition all that it possessed both of 
 clearness and consistency.' For tI aiirh 
 axncfi 6fx. Hirsch. quite wrongly gives 
 TaiiThv auTy. 
 
 E. Tb naAii' Kar' e'lSri'] On this con- 
 cise descriiition of the 'diaeretic method,' 
 or way tif passing from the One down 
 to the Many, the best commentary is 
 furnislied by the dialogues called tlie 
 Sophist and the Statesman, tlie former 
 of wliich at least no student of Plato or 
 of the Greek language sliould leave un- 
 read. 'I'lie passage is quoted, as far as 
 Xp<ifJi-fvov, bv (ialen, de Hippocr. et Phit. 
 (v. 753, ed. kuhn ; 33 1-, ed. IJasil.), with 
 tlie context from ifioi 5e tpaivfTai inch 
 With the exce])tion of ZiartfjiViiv for 
 TffjLVftv (in wliich Stobaeus agrees, Eclog. 
 ii.c. 2) his MSS. present no variant from 
 those of I'lato. rffjivnv is found in the 
 Jiodl. aii<l Paris A. 
 
 kot' &p0pa, r; vftpvKf, k.t.A.] The im- 
 ])or(»iicc of a natural and not merely 
 arbitrary system of classification is in- 
 sisted on by all men of science, modern 
 as well as ancient, liowever little credit 
 Home of them may be disposed to allow 
 
 to Plato for the use he makes of his 
 principle. The phrase ^ ir4<pvKe is il- 
 lustrated by Crat. 386 E, SfjAot' 5^ on 
 avTa avTo>v oiiaiav txovTa riva ^e$ai6f 
 icTTi TO. TTpdyixara, ov irphs 7]fjias oiiSf v(p^ 
 Tjixuv, eKKOfiiva &vo) Koi koltic tu} riixfTepCj} 
 (pavTaa/xaTi, aWa /co0' avra irphs ri^v 
 avTwv ovcriav exoyra fiTfep ire</)ii/c€. 
 And again 387, irSripov i^jxiv Tfj.r]Teoy 
 iKaaroy iis h.v i^/xfls ySot/Acoyuefla koI ^ ttv 
 ^ov\r}6ci>iJ.ev, fi tav fj.iv Kara Trjr (pvffiv 
 fiov\7idu!iJ.ev fKaaTOV rifxvdv rod Tf/jLvetv 
 re Kal rifjiviffdai Ka\ (p Tr(<pvKe, rffMOv/xeif 
 T€ Kal TzKiov T( rjixiv (<TTai Kal opdus 
 ■npa^oyifv TovTO, iav Se Trapa (pvffiv, i^- 
 aixapr-r)ff6fjiida. re Kal ouSev 7rpa|o,ue*'« 
 These passages ai'c important, as show- 
 ing that the method owed its value in 
 Plato's eyes not merely to the ingenuity 
 it calls forth (though on that too he else- 
 where insists, Polit. 286 d), but to its 
 power as an engine of positive discovery, 
 and as a means of revealing the thought 
 or plan in Nature whicli miderlies all 
 her j)lienomena. If we remember this, 
 we shall not wonder at the enthusiasm 
 with which Socr. presently speaks of the 
 able dialectician. 
 
 Karayvvvai] " Cic. de Finibus ii. 9. 26, 
 Hoc est non dividere scd J'rajigere. 
 Sen. Epist. 80, § 2, Faciam ergo quod 
 exigis, et philosophiam in partes non in 
 frusta dividam : dividi enim iUam ^non 
 concidi utile est " (Ast). In Polit. 262 
 ]), we have specimens of this chopping 
 method held \\\i for avoidance. 
 
 fxaytipov ] The functions of the ancient 
 fj.dyfipos seem to have been manifold, in- 
 cluding those of the butcher and dis- 
 sector, as well as those ordinarily assigned 
 to the cook, plain or ornamental. So in 
 the Cyclops of Knri])ides the /(okJis"Ai5ou 
 /jLayeipi y slaughters his victims before ho 
 roasts ( r boils them. And in Plutarch, 
 
 1
 
 — 266, A.] 
 
 ^AIAPO^. 
 
 109 
 
 TO) \6yco TO ixeu a(f)pov rrj^ Siavoca^ eu tl kolptJ etSo? 
 266 iKa/3eTy]v, | ioaTrep 8e (Tw^aTo? e^ kvo<; hnr\a /cat 6/u,- hfl 
 oivvixa vecfiVKe, ovcaia, ro^Se Se^ta KXrjOeuTa, ovtco Kal 
 TO T^9 TTapavoia^ w? ei' ei^ T7/xtv 7re</)V/co9 etSos rjyrjaa- 
 fxepo) Toj Xoyco, 6 ixep to in apicTTepa Teixvofxevos p.4po<;, 
 TTokiv TovTO Tipivwv ovK iiraurJKe, irplv iu avTot? i(pev- 
 pojv ovop.atpixevov crKaiou Tiva epcoTa eXotSopr^cre fxd)C 
 iv Blky], 6 8' €19 TO. eV Septet Trj<s fxavLas ayayoju rjfxas, 
 oixwvvfxov fxkv eKeivco, delov 8' au tlv epcoTa i(l)evp(i)V, 
 
 Mor. 175 D, \\c roiul of fiovu <r<paTT6/.ifvov 
 virb ixaydpov. 
 
 o\\' SxTirep &pTi Tw \6yw'] Understand 
 Tefii/etv SxTTTfp &pTi, K.r.\. The two dis- 
 courses presented each a specimen of 
 diaeresis. Each assumed the general 
 idea denoted by madness or aberration 
 of mind, but findinii: that the idea natu- 
 rally divided itself into two, either dis- 
 course took a moiety for the purpose of 
 fiirther dissection. The A6yco are here 
 personified as in 260 e. 
 
 266. (TusfiaTos f'l ti/hs 5nrAa] Herm., 
 &anfp 7] (pvcTis Tial Hvo SiaaTji/xaari StuKf 
 TO. ^oia, TO. fifv Sf^id, to 5e apiarfpa 
 iroir](Taa'a, koI tKarfpop tuv fMopiuiv toTs 
 auTo7s 6t'6/xa<ri i<a\(7Tai, olov 6<l>da\ubs 
 Kal 6<pdaKfji.6i, X^^P '^"^ X*''P> '"'^V'' "''■' V 
 fitv Sf^id, i] 5f aptffTfpd, ovtw Kal aiirr) 
 (f. avrr}) rj irapacppoavvi) Kal fxavla 5iTTr; 
 oiffa, T) fxfv iirl ra. apicrrfpa t] 5« tnl to 
 5e|io fi/fvfffi'. This pairwise arrauji^e- 
 ment in living: organisms is alleged 
 here in justification of the dichotomy 
 on which Plato lays so mucli stress in 
 other dialogues. But that rh 5/ya t4jx- 
 vuv, though in most cases the natural, 
 is not the only legitimate form of diae - 
 resis, he fully admits_in^ Philcb. 16 P, 
 and Indeed in the instance here alluded 
 to he had dissected the right-hand 
 moiety of fiavla, not into two, but in_to 
 four^ subdivisions of co-ordinate import- 
 ance. Proba bly H ermcias i s in the right 
 when he sftys^tjiat Plato's dichotomies 
 were suggested bj- tluj wiill-kiiown av- 
 croix^ai or talilca_of contrivties devised 
 by the Pythagori'ans : air6_Tw»' TlvOa'yo- 
 pflwf 6 TlKarwi' wtpf\r)6f\s rks ffvffroi^^las 
 
 iTKaid, TO 5f 5«{i:£] So the Bodl. and 
 Stob. Polit. 2ill K, Svh napfxo^ify^l}^'f1S'^ 
 SvoTy uv6fia<ri, TvpavviSi rh 5e Pa<Ti\tKfj — 
 where, us iu the present passage, we find 
 
 the variant rh futv rvpavflSi. hi such 
 cases it is nearly certain that the more 
 idiomatic is tjie true reading. The vlTlg. 
 tr/caia rdSi ^ 5e|io proves that the idiom 
 puzzled the copyists, and hence their 
 efforts to emend or explain it. No doubt 
 rests on the reading in Soph. 2J8, 7eV€- 
 aiv, r^v Se ovcriav X'^P^^ "'<"' SifAo'^uej/oi 
 \fyfre. Inf. 270 D, airKovv fi noAvfiOes 
 fcrrt, where some MSS. give ndrtpov 
 a-rrXovv, doubtless ex manu interpi-etis. 
 
 rilJi.v6fi€voi^ The middle is also found 
 Legg. 695 C, SteiAero (rrjV apxV") cTTa 
 (UeoTj rffjidixivos {6 Aapdos). And we 
 have the compound a.T7orfix6fji.fuos, Phileb. 
 42 C. So SifAfTy and^eAeVflax seem to 
 bi'jjsed indiscriminately. 
 
 OVK iiravTjKt'] The intcrpp. give " non 
 prius destitit," or " remisit." ivaviTj/xi 
 is used both with and without a case. 
 Xen. Cyneg. vii. 1, (irafifvra raiv irSfaiv : 
 ib. iv. 5, Sia'K^rwaaf (jiot. SiicKSfroiv) 
 fpficoiuLfvcos Kal fxT] firaviflffai. Stobaeus 
 gives dj-JjKe, which Hirsch. is inclined to 
 adopt. But the change is needless, and 
 besides mars the dactylic rhythm of the 
 clause. The dissector's ettbrts were not 
 relaxed until among the parts into 
 which he had divided the left-hand 
 moiety, he detected a k-ft-hand or sinister 
 siiccies of Love, as it may be called, 
 which he railed at in terms answering to 
 its demerits. TJicre seems to be no 
 necessity for altering iv avrolK. " Ke- 
 fertur ain-ols per synesin ad rh iir' api- 
 artpa nfpos, in quo nudtitudinis notio 
 compreluiisa est" (Stall!).). The 'sync- 
 sis' wouhl be a little less harsh if we 
 could read rtpiv6ixfvov fifpos, but even so 
 we should rather have exi)ected avT6(?i, 
 ' in tlie portion in question.' The rhythm 
 however is most lavourable to the re- 
 ceived reudiiiL'.
 
 110 
 
 nAATHNO^ 
 
 [26G, B 
 
 \_Kai] 7TpoTeLvd[xevo<s iiryvecrev w? [xeyLcrTcov airiov -Qfxlu B 
 dyaOoJv. 
 
 ^AI. 'AXriOecTTaTa Xeyet?. 
 
 an. TovToiv St) eyo)ye avTos re ipaaTt]^, w '^alSpe, 
 roiv hiaipiareov /cat crvvayoiyiov, iv 016^ re oi Xeyeiv re 
 /cat ffipovelv idv re rti'' dWov rjyTJacjjxaL SvvaTou ets ei^ 
 Kat eTTt TToXXct ire<^VKo^' opdv, tovtov Stw/ccu KaTouLcrOe 
 [xeT t^i'tov axTTe Beolo. koX jxeutol koI tov<5 Svva[xevov<; 
 avTo Spdv el fxeu opOcos ^ p-y) irpoaayopevco, Oeo<; olSe, 
 /caXoj Se 01'^' p-e^pi Tov'be StaXe/crt/cov?. ra 8e vvv irapd 
 crov re Kat Avcriov pa96vTa<5 etvre rt ^(^pr] Kokelv. rj tovto 
 CKeLPO icTTLP rj Xoycou Te)(yr), y Qpacrvpay^o'^ re Kat ot 
 aXXot ^p(x)pevoi cro(f)ol pkv avTol Xeyetu yeyovaacv, aXXov? 
 
 D. Trporeivdnevos^ ' having held out to 
 view,' ' exhibited,' as an anatomist to 
 his pupils. So €7r(5e7^ai is used Sophist. 
 264 E, -wdXiu Toivvv eirixeipo^lJ-f, cX'" 
 (ovTfS Sixfi Tb TporeOfv yivos, iroptixffdai 
 Kara tovwI 5«|ia ael /j.4pos tov tixt)Q€vtos 
 exi^Mf 01 T7JS rov aocpiffTov Koivuivias, hcos 
 hv avTov TO, KOiva iravra nepuKSfrfs, ttjv 
 OLKeiau AnrSvm (pvffLV eiri^ti^u>ixiv 
 fiaKtcTTa fiev ijfjuv avTols, tTreira Se Ka\ 
 ro7s fyyvTarcii yevn rrjs roiavrris /xeOoSov 
 Tr«pvK6aiv, — a passage exactly parallel to 
 the present. lb. 2i7 D, ffKdivn. wpoTd- 
 vofnivoiv riixu)V ap' idiKonv h.v SexecrSai 
 Ka\ dfioKoyflv toi6v5' dvai rh ov. In the 
 same dialogue, 235 B, \vc find a.^ro<p^]val 
 TT^v &ypav — another metaphor for the 
 same tiling. Hefore irpoTfivd^xivos l{adh. 
 brackets koi, I thiidi rightly. ' When 
 he lias found what he seeks, he holds it 
 up to view, and,' &c. 
 
 TovToov St) fywyi — <ppov('iv'\ Socr. is 
 not only greatly addicted to these ' di- 
 visions ' and ' collections' in his own jjrac- 
 ticc, and with a view to his improvement 
 as a speaker and a thinker, but, &c. A 
 like educational effect is attributed to 
 these dialectical exercises in the Politi- 
 cus, 285 w, 287, where their tcdiousncss 
 and seeming pedantry is justified on the 
 ground that tlicy make men 5joA.€kt»- 
 
 KWrtpOl Ka\ tVp(TlKUIT(pOl. 
 
 fls if Kai ^ttI TToWa Trf^vK66'^ The 
 best MSS. and Stob. )iav(^ irtrpuKSs, a 
 few TTt(pvK6Ta as in the vulg. Stallb. 
 Trc<pvK60\ which I have adopted. Trf(pv- 
 xhi may have arisen from the not un- 
 frctiiiciit^^nfuHion_pf_C_and 0. — He 
 
 whose view embraces both a One and a 
 Many, as they exist in nature (comp. f 
 TTfcpvKe and ey iv fifxiv ire<pvK6s), has for 
 Socr. the greatest attraction — he is pre- 
 pared ' to follow close behind him as a 
 god.' KaT6Tri(rde and the foil, words are 
 not quoted from any existing line of 
 Homer : the nearest is Od. v. 193, 6 S' 
 iireira /xer' i'xi'ia ^a7ve deo7o. Heind. 
 aptly compares, for the sense, Dion. Hal. 
 lihet. (p. 407, Keiskc), rj yap rixvi) rris 
 SiaipicTfws, (is cp7]cnv d VlAdraiu, Statpecreis 
 Kal avvayooyai, Sfl^ai ra ttSr] nScra sVtJ 
 Kal irScras 6X«» Tojxds, Ka\ itavra ffvvaya- 
 yilv its Tavr6. tovto yap icrri SiaipeVeois 
 
 TfXVT], fV TToAAo, TTOAAa fv. 
 
 C. SiaKfKTiKovs^ In antithesis to auri- 
 XoyiKous or dptcTTiKovs, who refuse to see 
 the Many in the One. Uepnb. v. 454, 
 ■^ yffyaia, ^v 5' e7£i, & rAavKwv, r] Svva- 
 /uis T^j afTt\oyiKfis TfX'^'0'>- Tf Siij ;"Oti, 
 flnov, SoKovffl jxoi ih avTi^v Kal &kovt€S 
 
 TTOWol ilXTTlVTHV, Kol oUctBuI OVK ipi^flV 
 
 aWa Sta\(y(CT6at, 5ia tJ) juij Svvacrdai kclt' 
 efST) Siaipovfifvoi to KiySjXfvov fTnaKOTrtlv, 
 a\Ka kut' aiiTh rh uvofxa SicoKni/ rod 
 XfXO^i'Tos rr]V ivavTiuKTiv, tpihi, ov^a- 
 KfKTCp TTphs aWiiKous ypoiMt'^O'- This 
 description applies to Zeno and liis fol- 
 lowers, and to some of the minor So- 
 cratic sects, especially the Megaric and 
 Cynic. 
 
 TO 5^ j/uj/] Socr. proceeds ironically to 
 in(|uir(' wlictlier the art of dialectic as 
 he had described it was the art jjrofessed 
 and taught l)y the rlu'tors, Lysias and 
 Thrasymachus.
 
 -26G, E.] 
 
 ^AIAPOS. 
 
 m 
 
 re TTOLOvcTLU, OL av Scopocfjopelu avrot? w? ^aariK^vcnv 
 iOeXcocTLV ; 
 
 'PAI. BaaiXiKol [xeu apSpe<;, ov y^kv hr] inLCTTijiJLOui^ ye 
 ojv ipa)Ta<;. dWa tovto p.kv to eioo^ 6p0(i)<i efJiOLye So/cet? 
 KaXelu, SiaXeKTLKov Kokojv' to Se p'qTopiKov So/cel p.oi 
 OLaffyevyetv e^' rjixdg. 
 D Sfi. IIco<i (j)ri<; ; Kokou ttov tl au eir] o tovtoju oltto- 
 \eLcf)6eu 6fJL(o<; T€)(vrj XaixfidveTaL ; ircti^Tws 8' ovk aTLfJLa- 
 aTeov avTo aoi re koX ijjLoi. XeKTeou 8e tl p-evTOL koX eaTL 
 to XeiTTopevou t^9 pr]TopLKrj<;. 
 
 ^AI. Kai pdXa ttov av)(vd, a> XoiKpaTeq, Td y eV rot? 
 /jt^Xtois To'i<i nepl Xoyoiv Ti)(yr)<; yeypappcuoLS. 
 
 Sf2. [Kat] KaXws y' V7repvr)cra<;. irpooipAoy pev ot/xat 
 irpcJTou o)s Set tov Xoyov XeyecrdaL iv dp^rj. TavTa Xe'yei? 
 E — rj ydp ; — ret Kopxjjd Trj<; Texvr)'^ S ^.ftT 
 
 ^AI. Nai 
 
 Xfl. AevTepov Se Sr) Siijyrjaiu Tiva papTvpia<s t eV *^*T *^ 
 
 5a)po(^op«Ti'] Alluding: of course to the 
 mercenary character of the paid teachers 
 of rhetoric. 
 
 wy ^affiXfva iv~\ Hesiod, ap. Plat. Rep. 
 390 E, hupa deovs irdOn, Swp' aiSoious 
 paffiKrjas. Arlst. Av. 507, ft rts Kal 
 ^affiKfvoi . . . 'Eiri twv <TKT]iTTpwv ^Kafljjr' 
 upvis, fifrfxt^v 3 T4 SwpoSoKoii]. Some 
 codd. have Sopv(popf7y, which would be 
 good if Swpocpopflf were not better. 
 
 BaaiXtKol /xfu dj/Spej] The codd. all 
 give &ySpfs, which the Zur. retains. 
 But in this and similar cases the MSS. 
 carry no weight. Stallb. makes Ikydpt^ 
 the predicate, in which I cannot agree. 
 The men are like kings, it is true, says 
 Phaedr., but for all their grandeur they 
 know nothing of the methods you have 
 explained. To which Socr. rejoins that 
 rhetoric must be a very fine thing indeed, 
 if it can be taught as an art without any 
 admixture of dialectic. What ix rhetoric, 
 what remains of it, when thus denuded? 
 Phaedr. replies that there is a great deal 
 indeetl left, if we take into account all 
 that is written about it iu the current 
 treatises or T<x«'a«. 
 
 D. [Kal] Ka\ws y uirt/ufTjiroj] I have 
 followed Stallb. and Hirsch. in bracket- 
 ing Kai, which has no particular force. 
 
 Socr. thanks Phaedr. for reminding him, 
 and i)roceeds to give a list of the kojx^o. 
 TTjj T^xvri^ — the niceties or subtleties 
 (technicalities, we should say) of the 
 Khetorician, to which he presumes that 
 Phaedr. alludes. Conip. Cic. Orat. 12. 
 39, Quo magis sunt Herodotus Thncy- 
 didescpie admirabiles, quorum aetas, cum 
 in eorum tempora, ijuos nominavi, incl- 
 disset, longissime tamen ipsi a talibus 
 deliciis vel potius ineptiis afuerunt. 
 He hKi mentioned Thrasymachus, Gor- 
 gias, and Theodorus, " quorum satis 
 arguta multa, sed ut modo primumque 
 nascentia, minuta." These KOfii\ia t^s 
 T6'x»'T?s are the (trfTopiKo. Kf<J)aAaia of later 
 teclmographers — the heads or main divi- 
 sions of a speech. 
 
 E. SiT]y7)fflv Tiva] A so-called enarra- 
 tion (statement of facts)j supported by 
 evidence. rfK^ripia is explained by the 
 author of the Khet. ad Alex. c. 10, 
 TfKfi.i)pia 5' ^cttIv Sera tiv ivavrlus jj ire- 
 irpay/xtva t(^ irfpl ov 6 \6yos, Kal 5(ra 6 
 \6yos ai/rhs iaxnif ivatn-tovrai. rwv yap 
 aKov6yT<Aiv 01 ir\t7(TT0i ToTs avu^aivovat 
 irtpl Thv \6yov f\ TTjf irpajiv ivavTiwixacri 
 TfKfiaipovTat ixr]Sfv iiyiis tlvai n'i)T( twv 
 Kfyofxivoiv /iTJTc rSiv wparrofifvuv. This 
 kind of indirect evidence would take the
 
 112 nAATflNOX [266, E 
 
 avrrjy rpiTov reKfiyjina, reTaprov eiKora,' koI ttkjtwo-lv 
 l^cul. oT/xat /cat iTTLiTicrTcocTLy Xiyeiv tou ye /SekTLO-Tov XoyoSat- 
 SaXoi^ Bvi,dvTLOV duSpa. 
 
 ^AI. Tov ^pr]<jrov Xeyet? Qeohoipov ; 
 , ^i2. Tt ixrjv ; kol e\ey)(Qv ye Koi \ eTTe^e\ey^oy ws 267 
 TTOLrjTeov iu Kariqyopta re koI diroXoyla. tov oe KoXkicrTov 
 Hdpiov Evr)vov et? fxeaov ovk dyop^ev, 09 viToSy]Xo)aL v 
 
 1, }f/fvSfTai 6 5e7va — T(Kjxripiov 5e' — 
 oh yap hv ruSe fj raSe firoirjdev i^ elTrev. 
 Ibid. 8. 3, eiKhs /U6^' oiiv iarlv, ov \fyo- 
 \ fifvov napaSeiyiu.a.Ta eV reus Siayoiais 
 • 1) exovaiv ol aKoi/oyres, k.t.\. fiKSra are 
 therefore arguuieuts drawn from the 
 general experience of mankind, reKfj-ripia. 
 from the known antecedents of an indi- 
 vidual. Whether this is the meaning of 
 the term here it is impossible to say, but 
 it seems probable that the author quoted 
 has preserved iu this, as in other in- 
 stances, the traditions of the more 
 ancient schools. A ditierent explanation 
 of rfK/jL-qpia is suggested by Ammonius, 
 p. 127, Valck. (quoted iu Spengel, Artt. 
 Scriptt. p. 117), (TTuxiiov Kol reKjxrjptov 
 Sia(t>fpfi' 'AvTipcoy iv Tp rfX''V> '^°- 
 TT a p 111 xv h ^ ^ "'■ (TTj nflois ir iSTova a, 
 TO. 5e fxiWovT a r eKixtjpiois. 
 
 irlffTuKTiv — Koi (irnriaTwcrii'^ The dis- 
 tinction is explained Khet. ad Alex. 8, 
 eicrl Se 5vo Tp6iroi ruiv iriareuiv yivovrai 
 yap al fxiv i^ ahruv rcov \6yiov Ka\ Tttiv 
 7rpo|ea)f «al tHov avSponzuv, ai 5' iTTiBfroi 
 ToTs Afyo/xivois ■!) TTpaTTOfxivois' TO ii.ev 
 yap e'lKdra Kal irapaSeiy/xaTa Kat rtK/xripta 
 Ka\ ivOufxiifxara koI yvui/xai Kal ra arj/xf^a 
 Kal oi eAsyx"' t ' c t « i s 4^ avTwv rwv 
 \6yoiv Kal Twv avdpoiiruiv Kal rwv irpay- 
 fxaruiv (Iffiv, iviOtToi Se fiapTvpiai opKOi 
 ^affavos. Here 4tv16(toi iriffTfis seem 
 eijuivalcnt to the timrlaTuiaii of the 
 text. 
 
 Ao7o5a(5a\o<'] Cicero refer s to this 
 expression in the Orator, 1. 1. , Th codo- 
 runi Byzantium, jiiult<)S(iue alios cjuos 
 Ao7o5oi5oAdus appcllat in Phae dro So - 
 crates. Tt denotes a master of rhetori- 
 cal artifice, a 'cunning speech -wright,' 
 and refers doublless to the multiplicity 
 and subtlety of his rules of art. Wy 
 fKfyXOi Kal ^Trf|«'Afy;^or a distinction 
 analogous to that between ttiVtujctis aa<l 
 fntiridraxris is probahlj jneai^t : ' ])roof 
 or confutation primary and secondary,' 
 or ' subsidiary.' What kind of irlffTin is 
 technically meant by tKfyxos is not 
 
 quite clear — probably a reductio ad ab- 
 surdum. Comp. Arist. Rhet. ii. 22. 1-1, 
 ecTTj yap tHiv ivdvfji.rifJia.Toiv etSr] Svo' ra. 
 fifv yap SftKriKO, i(rriv on tariv ?) ovk 
 ecrriv, ra Se iKfyKriKO.' Kal Sia<pfpit uKTinp 
 ev rols Sia\fKriKo7s iKtyxos Kal ctvWo- 
 yicTfjiS^. icrri 5e rh fjikv hnKriKhv ivQvfL-qfia 
 rh e'l ofioKoyovfifvciiv avvdyeiv, rh Se 
 d\(yKTiKhv rh ra avofioKoyovfieva avva- 
 ynv, with the instances given in the 
 Ilhet. ad Alex. 14. 2, all of which involve 
 inconsistency or contradiction. Thus to 
 prove an alibi would, according to this 
 author, be an i\iyxos, or in a case of al- 
 leged robbery, to show that the article said 
 to have been carried away was too heavy 
 for the thief to lift. The inventions of 
 Theodorus are enumerated hs Aristotle, 
 Rhet. ill. 13. 5 : farai o6v, av tis ravra 
 Siaipfj, OTTep eTTolovv ol mpl QeiScopov, 
 5ir}y7jai9 trepov Kal (TTi5ii)yricns Kal wpo- 
 Siriyricris Kal sKeyxo^ Kal im^eKeyxos 
 (al. (TTtKiyxos). Aristotle himself dis- 
 tinguishes between 5i7j7e?(r6oi aud irapa- 
 Sir]yf7a-8ai, ib. 16. 5. A very singular 
 technical term is attributed to a Theo- 
 dorus (possibly him of Ryzantium) by 
 the author of the treatise irepl v\povs, § 5. 
 5 : rovTCf) rrapaKfirai rpirov ti KaKias 
 eZ5oy iv ro7s iradririKols, omp 6 @(6Swpns 
 irapevdvpcrov ^KaAfi. (crri 5f Trat'oj 
 &Katpov Kal Ktv6v, tv6a jtiTj Se? iradovs, 
 K.r.K. 
 
 267. ndptov Kdrjvov'] This sophist-poet 
 is named as living temp. Socr. in Phaed. 
 60 D; Apol. 20 B. His ])oetical frag- 
 ments an; collected in Rergk, Poet. Lyr. 
 p. 436. The present is, I believe, the 
 only passage in which he is mentioned 
 among the technogra])hers, though he is 
 probably included tacitly by the author 
 of the "Hhet. ad Alex. (1. 16) in his 
 swce]iiiigeeiisureof the ' Parian Sophists.' 
 See ("ojie. .Journal of Phil. iii. 258 seq. 
 Plato's tone in speaking of Kvcnus is 
 always one of mock-res])ect. Comp. 
 ffo<p'bs yb.p avrip with Apol. and Phaed. 
 1. 1. His elegiac remains arc not desti-
 
 —261, 15.] <1>AIJP0S. 113 
 
 re 7rpa)T0<; evpe ko.i napeTTaivqv<; ; ol 8' avrov /cat irapa- 
 xfjo-ypv; (jjaaif eV fxirpoi Xeyeiv, ixuijixr]<; ^dpiv (T0(Jj6s yap 
 avrjp. Tiaiav Se Fopyiav re IdaoyLev evhetv, ot TTpo joiv 
 aXrjdwp TO, et/cora etSoi' cj? TifxriTea jxaXXoy, rd. re av 
 CTfiLKpa fxeydka Kal ro, fxeydXa crfJiLKpd ^aiveaOai TroLOvcn 
 Old pdjyuqv Xoyov, Kaivd re d^^atw? ra r' ivavTux jcau- 
 B va>j, avvToixiav re Xoyoju Kal dneipa ixiJKr] irepX TrdvTcov 
 dvevpov ; Tama Se aKovwv Trore fxov ilpdStKog iyeXacre, 
 
 f (.1^ 
 
 tute of point and neatness, and some of 
 liis yvwfj.ai have been much quoted, e. g. 
 !i line, called "iambic" by llermeias, 
 *H 5«'os ■^ Ai'TTTj 7ra?s irarpl TrdvTa 13'ioy. 
 — uiroS^Acoo-ti', exjilained by the verb 
 from which it comes : Arist. Thesm. 
 1011, aKKa fioi 2jjjue?oi' virfSijKaxre 
 rifprrtvs iK^paixuv, "On Se? fjn yiyyecrd' 
 *Ai'5po,u«5ai' — 'telegraphed tome,' 'con- 
 veyed a secret intimation.' Hence the 
 substantive may mean 'hint,' ' insiima- 
 tion,' ' covert allusion,' as of one who 
 "just hints a fault, and hesitates dis- 
 like." napfiratvos and irapdxpoyos may 
 be varieties of vtroSriKtccTis, but as the 
 words nowhere recur, it is impossible to 
 be quite sure of this. ' Indirect compli- 
 ment ' or ' censure ' seems to exjiress 
 what is meant by the terms. Trapati/oyoi 
 answers to our ' side-tlirust.' ^Ir. Cope 
 doubts whether tlie metrical Trapdipoyot 
 of the text were in the nature of pre- 
 cepts or examples. The latter would 
 accord best with the words of Plato, an<l, 
 I ap])reliend, with the practice of tlie 
 schools; for, the metre apart, there was 
 nothing new in furnishing learneis with 
 pattern instances of the ditl'ereut rhe- 
 torical (rx'/zuaro. 
 
 Ttaiaf 5« Vopyiav re, k.t.A.] Gorgias 
 was accompanied by bis re|)uted master 
 Tisias, on the occasion of his visit to 
 Athens, .V.H.P. 1. They are here made 
 jointly resp()nsil)le for the opinion that 
 to the orator the IVobable is of more 
 value than the True ; and also, it would 
 seem, for the (Tx>?/iOTi(r/iol which follow. 
 A parallel j)assnge is quoteil from Iso- 
 cnites, Paneg. j). 12 C (written ii.c. 3K0). 
 A comj)arisou of the two illustrates the 
 ditVereiice of style in the two authors. 
 iirfiS^ 5' 01 \oyoi Totax-Tijv i\ov(Ti t^v 
 tpiffiv, SiffB' oioi' t' f/fai irtpl rwy avrwy 
 iroAAaxws i^7)y7]aaa6at, Koi ri rt /x(yd\a 
 raTTfiva -iroiricrai Kal to?? fitKpo7s fAtytfios 
 irtptdfti-ai, Ka\ to. ira\aia Katfcus SifKOtlf 
 
 vor,. I. 
 
 i 
 
 ttTrg tK, K.T.\ . Possibly some similar 
 vaunt had occurred in one of the public 
 ^TTiSei'lfis of Gorgias, known both to 
 Isocrates and Plato. In the Vitae X 
 Khet. (838 f) fjuKpa. ixsydKa irotdv to Se 
 fj.(yd\a fxiKpa. is given as Isocrates' defi- 
 nition of Khetoric. The words Kaivd r' 
 a.pxo.iu>s ra t' ivavTia Kaivus seem to 
 stand in no regular constructional re- 
 lation either to those which precede or 
 to those which follow. Heind. supposes 
 an ellipse of Xiyovai or some equivalent 
 verb, but does not conceal his suspicion 
 that the text is faulty. Ast, on the 
 other hand, joins apxaicfS and Kaivus 
 with (palviffQai, adding " fit enim saepe- 
 numero nt adverbia loco adjectivorum 
 jionantur." In his larger connnentary 
 this explanation is not repeated, nor is 
 any other substituted for it. Stallb. 
 would su|>ply \iy(iii SiSdaKovcri, which 
 may be Plato's meaning, though one sees 
 not how these words can be " understood 
 from the foregoing iroiov(rt 5ia l)wfir}v 
 \6yov." The governing verb, it seems 
 to me, should rather be su])plied from 
 tJie seipiel : for it is not to be supposed 
 that the text is defective, no insertion 
 being conceivable which would not spoil 
 the rhythm of the passage. It is us if 
 Plato had meant after Kaivws, to add 
 (TvvTOjxwTard T€ Aeyeii' Kal ti'j fxrjKOS 
 avfvpov, instead of the accusatives he 
 actually uses. The meani ng of the word s 
 is sugge st ed by tlie (|uotation from Iso- 
 crate s, wli o und erstands by Kaiva , ra 
 vfoicTi yfyfvrfi xfva (more p roperjvjjjiings 
 strange and novel), which tlu; orator was 
 to dignify by the usej^f_antun.ie phrases 
 and alliiiiyus^ wliile ravavTia, i. e. ra 
 kpxa-^a, things trite an(l_sjjile, were to 
 be enlivened by a novelty of treatment, 
 the KaivoKoyia with which Dion. Hal. 
 tells us that Gorgias used to "astonish 
 the vulgar" (De Lysia, p. 458, Kciske). 
 
 I
 
 114 
 
 nAATfLNOX 
 
 [267, B 
 
 KoX fx6vo<; avTos evprjKevai e(f)r] u)V Set Xoyoiv T€)(yr)' 
 Selv 8e ovTe fiaKpcov ovre ^pa^iojv, dWa fxerpicov. 
 
 ^AI. l!o(f)a)TOLTd ye, S) TIpoSiKe. 
 I Xfl. 'iTTTTiav Se ov Xeyo[xev ; oipiai yap av (TVfxxjjrj^ov 
 avrco Koi tov ^HXelov ^ivov yeviaOai. 
 
 Sal Ti 8' ov ; 
 
 XSl. Td 8e IIojXov ttcos (fipdacoixeu av [xovg-e la X o- 
 
 For crvvTOfiiav re \6'y<tiv, k.t.A., comp. 
 the boast of Gorgias in Gorg. 449 C with 
 Protag. 334 E, where Socr. attributes 
 similar accomplishments to the Abderite 
 professor. 
 
 B. Siv Sf? x6ywv Tf'xt'p] The MSS, 
 have T€x»'7jj', but the sense seems to 
 demand Tf'x"??, the reading of Steph. 
 The meaning is not, ' those speeches 
 which art wants,' but rather, 'what 
 speeches, on principles of art, are right 
 and desirable/ ''JX''V '^^ quasi -adverbia l, 
 as 261 B, ypdcperai rix^V '• ^■i ^ '''^X^V 
 TovTo 5pu>y : l>, Xtyopra ovk "Cfffitv Te'xi'JJj 
 and elsewhere. 
 
 'S,o(pwTaTd ye, S> Ilpe^Si/ce] Phaodr. 
 evidently perceives Socr.'s ironical drift, 
 in repeating the platitude of Prodicus. 
 Ast, who represents Phacdrus as an idiot, 
 supposes the exclamation to be uttered 
 in good faith. Prodicus and Hi))])ias 
 probably agreed in jealousy of the Sici- 
 lian school and dislike of their mere- 
 tricious ornaments ; while Plato seems 
 to have entcrtaincdan impartial contempt 
 for the minute i)edantry of Prodicus and 
 the frothy magnilocjuence of Gorgias. 
 
 Ta 5e UwKov — (vtirdas^ Polus not 
 only invented a number of technical 
 terms, but bon'owed jjtliers froniliis 
 friend or master Licymnius. What 
 these latter,>wcre, Aristotle tells us, 
 Khet. iji.-^. 5, where he condemns the 
 use f)f unnecessai'v technical distinctions. 
 SfT 5f «75Js Ti KiyuvTa Koi Siacpopav (ivofxa 
 TidftrOaf fl Si fii), ylyvtTat Ktvhv koI 
 XyfpwSfS, olov AiKvixvtos iroie? eV rij 
 ''*'XT' i'l^ovpwa IV ovofxa^wv koI oiro- 
 ir\iuy\aiv naX o^ovs. The charac- 
 teristic of this school seems to have been 
 (hiirfta—fnie in contradistinction to ac- 
 curate writing, the opOoinaa on^IiTch 
 Protagoras ]>ri(lc(l liinisclf ; and it wasTn 
 order tf) the creation of such an ornate 
 style tliat these tecliiiicalities were de- 
 vised. Such is tli(! received view of the 
 meaning of this ])Hssage, which however 
 jiresonts many dillicullics wlien we de- 
 
 scend to particulars. First among these is 
 the phrase ^uouo'eTa Xoyecv. This, Heiud. 
 thinks, was the title of a work by Polus ; 
 but he grounds his opinion on a misun- 
 derstood Schol. of Hermeias on the > 
 words fj.. \. iKe7vos yap (sc. Polus)«€|eCpe ^vtcW 
 Ta irdpiaa, Sth Kal /xuvatla XSyiov 
 iKaXifffi/ (sc. Plato) eTreiS?; iSdKH rrj 
 Ka\\i\e^la Trdvv \^KaTaK6p<A>s ?] Koafiflv 
 rhv x6yov. Had Herui. meant that 
 Polus gave the name to his own figures 
 of speech, tKaKet, not indXeaev, would 
 have been used. It is far more likely 
 that the name is given in banter by 
 Plato, but whether to the figures of 
 speech enumerated, or to the book treat- 
 ing of them may fairly be doubted. The 
 word fiovffuov, originally a rffjuvosoi 
 theTM^ses ^iif. pT 275 BJTseems already 
 to have _aciluircdsccondai:y meanings. 
 Acschines, c. Tiuiarch. p. 2, speaks oi 
 MO ug-€ta, sma ll cliap cls' ot ^the ituses, as 
 existing in e very ]niblic school : an d 
 he nce ixov anov cjniuL to mean ligura - 
 tively a ha u nt of learne d or refi ned 
 lei sure, as when the cpmic^jiqet called 
 Athens the ixovatlov 'EWdSos. In ac- 
 cordance wItlrTTils'vK'w T^jiengellTTuTers 
 fxovtrua \6y. TammpT]>lutze von A6yoi 
 ■ — 'gynmasia,' 'exercise-grounds.' In 
 Euripides x^^^^^"'^" tJ-ovcrflaT^ said of 
 an ^vy bush, as a haunt or concert-ropm 
 oT twittfirlng. swallows j_aiid in the 
 Helena, v. HOT), fxovcre7a ha]>pily ex- 
 jiresscs the leafy bower of tlie nightingaTe. 
 To translate the word by ' ri'jxisitory,' 
 as of curiosities, i^c., would involve an 
 anachronism, as that sense is, I aj)prc- 
 hend, of modern orijjin. The same false 
 association is suggested by Ast's " Blu- 
 nienlesen," otherwise not an unhappy 
 rendering. In any case the metaphor 
 is ol)scure, but that the KaWiXt^ia, 
 the allected prettiness(>s of Polus, is 
 what Plato meant to ridicule, there is, I 
 think, no reasonable doubt. These he 
 calls, with an affectation i)arodying that 
 of the school he ridicules, 'shrines of
 
 ).|/"\ hJ^ 
 
 -267, C] 
 
 ^aiApox. 
 
 115 
 
 C yosv, w? StTrXacrtoXq-ytaf icat yy(t)[xo\oyLav /cat elKovokoyiav, 
 ovoixarcou re ALKVfxvLCJV a eKeCuip ihoiprjaaro npo^ iroLrjcTLV 
 eveneCas ; 
 
 ^AI. TIpcoTayopeia Be, a> ^'w/cpareg, ovk rjv [xeuTOL 2-t/ c 
 TOiavT arra ; 
 
 Xfl. 'Op^oeVetct ye rts, a> Trat, koX aXXa ttoXXo, Kat 
 
 learned speech.' Mr. Cope's view (Journ. 
 Phil. iii. 253 and note), that the words 
 I'efer to a " collection of speeches for the 
 use of Polus' school, similar to Gorgias' 
 laudes et vituperationes, and Prota- 
 goras' communes loci, in which these 
 new figures of speech were illustrated," 
 does not, I confess, seem to me so pro- 
 bahle as that of the old Greek com- 
 mentator, though, of course, ra irdpiffa 
 or vapicrwcrfis are not the only figures to 
 which the words apply. I think also 
 with Spengel, that in the word \6ywi' 
 itself there may lie a mocking allusion 
 to the termination -Koyia in SinXaaio- 
 \oyia, &c. Comp. 272, $paxv\oyias Kal 
 f\fivn\oyias . . eKacrroiv rt '6(t' h.v ttSr] 
 fxdOy] \6yoii'. Mr. Cope ditters from me 
 further in retaining Kekkcr's ts for the 
 ois of the IJodl. In this I should be glad 
 to agree with him, if I could reconcile 
 myself to the ellipse of elpev which he 
 su])]X)ses; for the use of is in the sense 
 of olov, ' veluti,' is certainly not common. 
 If ts were established, I should be 
 strongly moved to accept the conj. of 
 Cornarius, and read Trpoereiroirjo-ec, taking 
 fufirflai as an ace. pi. with the gen. 
 oi'ofi.a.Tui', ' nominum venustates.' irpoa- 
 fKo'n]a(v might, I conceive, mean 'an- 
 nexed,' ' adiled,' i. e. to the previously 
 existing rhetorical figures: it certainly 
 could not have the meaning ' arrogavit ' 
 (as if we had found irpocrcrroffiffaTo), as 
 Stallb., who adopts the conj. in his last 
 ed., seems to think. By Sfir\aa-iuKoyla 
 Stallb. supposes that Polus meant ra 
 irdpiffa, that is^b alanc cd clauses^mjvjnch 
 the chaiiges are rung on a couple of 
 words; as in the well-known passage of 
 
 Gorg. 1-18 C, iK TUV iflTTfipiUV ifXTrfipcOS 
 
 fvprjfifvai, K.T.\. The explanation of the 
 Schol. has, at any rate, the merit of 
 simplicity: oJov rh <p(v, ipfv. He might 
 liave (|Uoted the ovk lariv, ovk iariv 
 Hirais TjfxdpTtTf of Demostlienes. The 
 next word, yvb!fj.o\oyia (comp. yvw/jLorv' 
 iri/cdj, Ar. K(j. 1378), seems to mean the 
 ' style sententious ' (is rh " Sfti'hi/ r] 
 •»ro»'jjpra,"^Schol.), while UKovoKoyia may 
 
 I 
 
 denote the^ee use of metaphor or simil e, 
 as when Gorgi aa calle d vultures 'living 
 t ombs .' The ' Licymnian names ' are 
 explained by the passage qvioted from 
 the Rhetoric, which is carefully discussed 
 by Mr. Cope, 1. 1. p. 255. The genitive 
 must depend on /xovaeTa, and eSaipriaaTo 
 is constructed with AiKvfi.vt.os, under- 
 stood from the derivative adj. For 
 AiKvixvimv Ast would read AiKvayidwu, of 
 which there is the trace in the corrupt 
 reading of one MS. \vKvfj.v(iuy. But 
 L obec k, the great authq rit;v__oii^juch 
 questions , considers AiKVfiv i os eciuall y 
 legitim ate. " P ossessi vorum quae a p ro- 
 priis in -tos ex euntibus der ivantur. ter- 
 
 minatio duplex est, una om ni bus part i- 
 bus expressa, NouTrAieios, UxTeios, altera 
 concisior, S6kos 'NavTF\ws, TTialai'. Ep. 
 ix. Th"HKioi>, TO 'TiA ia." Pat hol. Serm . 
 Grj::3i(I 
 
 c. 6u€5r6tos] Dion. Hal. de Isocr. p. 
 538, 6 yap av))p ovros (sc. 'Iffo/cpoTTjj) 
 rijv (viirnav e/c iravrhs SiwKft, Kal tov 
 y \a<Pvpws \(y€iv crroxaC^Tai fiaWou fj 
 TOV d((>€\cos. 
 
 npwraySpua — fiLivroi rotavr^ &Tra^ 
 'were there not, as I fancy there were, 
 some similar coinages of Protagoras?' 
 
 For jut i/Tot in interrogat. see a bove. 
 
 261 c. ~ 
 
 'OpOofTreta] ' correct diction,' the title, 
 as some think, of a grammatical work of 
 Protagoras, whom we know from Crat. 
 391 C to have speculated upon the dp06- 
 T1JS ovofidTwi'. It appears certain thiit 
 Protago ras wrote a work on Grannnar, 
 in whi ch the moocTs ^T verbs ami geiidcr s 
 of nouns we re en umerated, ])erhaps for 
 the fi rst tinic^ See Frei (^uaestt. Pro- 
 tagg. p. 130 fol. ; Spengel, Artt. Script, 
 p. 40; and Cope, Journ. Phil. iii. -iS. 
 The explanation of Hermeias is ditterent. 
 He supposes the word to denote the 
 simple and straightforward style which 
 Protagoras adopted in preference to the 
 att'ected Sicilian rhetoric. 6pdofirjj_d 
 
 y( Tij* TovTfffTi, KvptoKf^ia' 5ta 7tt p 
 
 TCtff Kvplwy ovondr oiv neTf}p xfTo & Hpti i- 
 Tay6pas rhv \6yoi', Ka l oi) Sttt irapaPoKu v 
 
 r-A^U.
 
 116 
 
 nAATflNOH 
 
 [267, 
 
 Kokd. T(ov ye ixmv oiKrpoyooiv inl yr]pa<; koL ireviav eXko- 
 fxeuojv \6ya)v keKpaTTjKeuai Te^vrj [jlol ^aiverai to tov 
 ^*^. XakKrjSovLOV a6ivo<;. opytaai re ai' ttoXXovs aju.a Seivo? 
 avrjp yiyove, koI ttoXiv wpyiafJiepoLS eirahoiv K-qkelv, w? D 
 e^T^' Sia/3aXXetv re /cat air okv a acr 6 ai Sia^oXa? oOevhr) 
 
 KpaTLCTTOS. TO Sc 8^ TeXoS TO)V XoyCOU KOLl^yj TTOLCTLV eOLKE 
 
 '^ ^ avvhehoyp-ivov etvat, w rti^es /^tet* iTrdvoSov, aXXot 8e aXXo 
 rWevTai ovofxa. 
 
 ^AI. To iv Ke(f)a\ai(o eKacrra Xeyet? UTTo/xi^rycrat evrt 
 reXevr-^S rous aKovoi^ra? irepl Toyv elprjixeucop. 
 
 Xfl. TavTa Xeyco, kol el tl (Tv aXXo e^^ts elnelu X6- 
 yo)v Te)(vr)q rrepi. 
 
 ^AI. HixLKpd ye Koi ovk d^ia Xeyeiv. 
 
 Hfl. ^E(x)p.ev Srj TO. ye crpuKpa' ravra 8e | vrf avya'i 268 
 
 '^bc 
 
 ^jrv^ I ^aXXov iBcoiJiev, rlva Kai ttot e)(et ttjv Trj<; Te^rj<s hvvajxiv. ? ^ 
 
 Kol (indi rwv._ This sense of tbe word 
 certainly agrees better with that which 
 it bears in Dion. Hal. de Demosth. p. 
 1035, where Plato is called the Kavwv 
 o£doiiT(ia.s,\\\ reference to his pimty^ 
 style. Besides, if the opBofnua of Pro- 
 tagoras was purely grammatical, we 
 should hardly expect to find it noticed 
 in the Phaedrus. On the whole, I 
 incline to the opinion that the opOSrrjs 
 oyofxaToov of the Cratylus was something 
 different from the opflotTreio of this pas- 
 sage. What the &\Ka iroAAo Kal KoXa 
 may liave been, we know not. 
 
 Tuv y( mV] Thrasyniachus was a 
 mastei»of the art of composing^ pathetic 
 commo npla ces. app]icable_to the sorrows 
 of age andj)cnur\'. This meaning Plato 
 ha.s purposely wrajit in pompous {)oetic 
 diction, in niockery of the ' mighty man 
 of Clialccdon.' 'I'he dactylic, or rather 
 choriambic, rliythm fif the ])assage is re- 
 markable. For thKoixfiwv inl comp. inf. 
 271, f'lKKU(Ttv iir\ rrjv rCiv K6yu>v Tf'x'''?'' 
 rh irp6<T(popov. S]>cngers notion that ^ttI 
 18 s<'])arat('d from iXKOfifvuv by tmesis, 
 though ingenious, is untenable, as the 
 middle i(p(KK(tT6ai could bear no sense 
 suitaliie to the jiassage, as the act. 4<p(\- 
 Kfiv would. Possil)ly allusion is nuulc to 
 the |)raeticeof bringing into court the 
 at'ed and destitute, young children, &c. 
 Herjji., 6 yhp XaA«7)5rf«'ios, Tovrfrmi', 6 
 Bpaffv/jiaxoi, toDtu ^SlSa^ti/, us 5(7 vphs 
 
 oIktov tytipai rhv SiKaaTrjv, koI iiri- 
 anaadai eKfov, yTJpas, inviav, rtKva airoSv- 
 pofJifvov (sic Speng.; codd. aTroSupJ/xej/a). 
 For an instance of a moving tale of age 
 and penury, accompanied by the appear- 
 ance of their victim in person, see Aeschi- 
 nes adv. Timarchum, c. 104, Bekk. From 
 
 Arist otle, K het. rjl- 1, we lenm that 
 
 Tlirasymachus wrote ''EA€oi,_jqyjar£iitljL P \i\ 
 a^reatise, accomijanied with examples, g , 
 on the bes t mode of exciting con ipassioii. tOt\^ . 
 To this Plato alludes, and from the 
 sequel we are tempted to conjecture that 
 Tlirasymachus may have composed a 
 similar work on the ])assi(m of anger, 
 unless indeed his tXtoi had a wider scope 
 than their name would indicate. 
 
 D. bQfvii)] ' on any or no grounds,' 
 i. e. under circumstances most unfavour- 
 aV)le to himself. airo\veff6ai Sia0o\T)v, to 
 wipe off an asjiersion, is a common jjlirase. 
 
 itAAo — uvofxa] A ccor ding jto_thc in- 
 
 ter))p. the term s omitted are eiriKoyos o r 
 avaK f(t>dKa[ooffis. i ndvoSos, ' rccapitula- 
 tTon,' is recognized b y Ar i st. Rhet ^i. 
 13.3. 
 
 208. iiir' au7os] See Kuhnken on Tim. 
 Lex, in v., and add to his instances p]ur. 
 Ilec. 1]3(>, Pors., fjvovv 6', vn' ayyds 
 rovcrSf \iv(T(Tov(Tat -KfrrKovs, Socr. pro- 
 ])oses to submit the wares of 'J'hrasy- 
 maclius to a searching scrutiny, h oldin g 
 them up to the light, as purchasers in 
 the cloth-market hold TITe web ottered
 
 -268, c] 
 
 ^AIAPOS. 
 
 117 
 
 ^AI. Kat /xaXa ippwyiiviqv, w ^wKrpare?, €.v ye Sr] 
 7r\'r]0ovs avi^6SoL<;. 
 
 Xfl. "E^^ei yap. dXX.', a) Sat/advte, iSe /cat crv et o pa 
 /cat crot <f)cuu€TaL SiecrTrjKo^s avTutv to rjTpLOV (ocnrep eixoi. 
 
 ^Al. AeiKvv p-ovov. 
 
 nil. Elire St] poL- el rt? npocreXOcov t(o eraipo) crov 
 'Epv^Lpd)(a) 7) Tw Trarpl avTov 'AKOvpev^ etTTOt ort Eyw 
 eVtcrra/xat roiaOr' ctrra (Kopacri Trpocr^epeiv, ojcrre veppai- 
 E i^etJ' t' eat' /3ovko)paL koI xJjvx^lv, Kal iav pei^ oo^rj pot, 
 ip.eiv TTOLelv, iau S' au, Karoj Staj^wpetv, /cat aXXa 7ra/x- 
 TToXXa TotaOra* Kat eTncrrdpevo^ avTo. d^tcu larpiKO^ eluaL 
 Kal dkXov TToieiv w at' tt^v rovTOiv iirLCTT-qprju napaoo)' 
 Tt af otet OLKOTjaapTa'; einelv ; 
 
 ^Al. Ti ye dXXo rj ipecrOac el tt poaeTricTT ar at /cat 
 ovcrTLPa<; Set Kat onoTe eKaara tovtojv jroielv, Kat pexp^ 
 onocrov ; 
 
 Xn. El ovu eiTTOL ort OuSa/^ws* dXX* d^tai tov ravra 
 Trap epov padovTa avToy oiov t eivai iroLeZv a ep(oTa<; ; 
 
 ^AI. ELTTOLeu dv, olpau, otl paiverai dvOpojTro<;, Kat 
 eK ^l^Xlov TTodkv dKOV(Ta<; ^ T repiTv^o iv cj) appaKLOL<; tar/aos 
 oterat yeyovevai, ovSev eTratoiv r-^s Te-^vrj^. 
 
 for sale, in order to ascertain whether 
 the texture is sound or defective. 
 
 StfcrTT}Khs — tJ> TJTpioc] ' i f they show 
 tlie weft' is, I believe, the correspond iug' 
 KngLish i ^hrase^ This would he the case, 
 if thc ^w arp (ji t plov) hud StaarrnxaTa, 
 
 gaps or~" f aults' in i^s te xture . XJie 
 
 mctapTi. i s pr eserved in 5f I'lcr u i x6vo v. 
 
 T^ eratpif) aov^ Phaedr. and Eryxi- 
 machus are together in the house of 
 C'allias (Protag. 315 c), and at Agathon's 
 table in the Symposium. For Acunienus, 
 see the commenceuient of this dial. 
 
 11. KOTO) Sioxa'pfi^i'] Hippocrates uses 
 Staxwpflv and viroxoiips'ii' iudiffereutb,- of 
 the excrcFions : Aphonsm 7. (57, to 5io 
 T/)s Kvcrrtoi Ztax'^pfovra &priv 5e7, d 61a 
 Tols vytaivovai virox<^pijTai. Xen. Anab. 
 viii. 20, Kol fjfxovv Kal kotcd 5i(j^wp€i 
 avro7s. Here Siax'^pt^i' is probably 
 transitive, as freq. in the medical writers. 
 
 C. oiiT(J»'] ' of hi_uiselty i.e. 'unas- 
 sisted,' or, as wc say, 'by th e light o f 
 Mature. ' We have presently, 269 c, 
 
 avTovs Trap eavruv. 
 
 Etiroiey &v'] MSS. elfrrof. But I have 
 little doubt that Plato wrote (Xiroify, as 
 Steph. conj. The instances adduced in 
 defence of the MS. reading are not in 
 point. The following tv or preceding 
 ftwoi would account for the error in 
 transcription. (^Troi ^y 'Epu|//uax<^s rt 
 Kal 'AKOvufvhi would be good Greek, but 
 ejfiroj tiy without a case cannot mean 
 ' they would say.' 
 
 iripi.rvx<^v (pap/xaKiois^ ' having picked 
 up a nostrum or two.' Compare Dry- 
 den's invective against the 'apothecary 
 tribe,' 
 
 " From files a random recipe they take, 
 And many deaths of one proscription 
 make." 
 
 To John Driden, Esq. 
 
 Sext. Emp. M ath, ii. 4 1,^ \A.' t>v \6^v 
 Ix*' (papnaKOTTdiKris irp hs larpSv, Tovro v 
 & irffiaywybs irphs^T^v no\triKoi'.
 
 118 nAATflNOS [268, C 
 
 ^12. Tl S' et 5'o^oKXet av TrpocrekOoiV /cat EvpLTrlor} 
 Tis \eyoL, w? eViVraTat Trepl ajJUKpov Tipa-y/xaTos pT]aei<; 
 7ra/xjLtT7Ket5 iroLelv kol irepX [xeyoiXov ndpv (T[XLKpd<?, otolv 
 re ^ov\r)Tat, ot/crpa? Kat jovvavriov au <f)oj3epa<; Kai 
 dTreikr]TLKd<;, ocra t aXXa rotavra, Kat StSacTKWv avra D 
 ToayajSta? TToiiqaiv oterat TrayDaStSdi^at ; 
 
 $^I. Kat ovTot az/, w H(oKpaTe<;, ot/xat, KarayeXwev, 
 et Tts oterai Tpa ycoSiav aX Xo Tt etva t 17 Tr)v tovtcjv (tvcttcl- 
 (TLV, Trpeirovcrav d XXy^Xots r6 Kat toj o Xco (TvvLaTajievrju. 
 
 Sfl. '^XX' ovK o.i' dypoCKOJ<; ye, oljxaL, XotSo/ar^cretai/, 
 dXX* axTuep av p,ovcnKo<; ivTv^oiv dvhpl oiojxevo) dpp.oviKio 
 eti^at, on S77 rvy^dvei iTnard-ixevo^ a>S otov re o^vrd/rQy 
 KoX /SapvTdr-qv -^ophrjv iroLelv, ovk dypto)'? eiTTOi av 'fl E 
 [xo-^Orjpe, jLteXay^oXos, dXX' are /xovcrtKo? wi^ irpaorepov, 
 OTL ^fl dpicTTe, avdyKT) jxev kol ravT iTricTTaaOaL tov fxek- 
 XovTa dpfxovLKOv eaeaOai, ovSev jxrjv KwXvet jxr^Se (TfiiKpov 
 j^Y^ apfxovLa^; eiraieiv tov tyjv crrjv egtv e)(ovTa' ra yap rrpo 
 dpixovias dvayKala /xa^r^^ara eTrtcTao'at, dXX' ov ra dp- 
 
 IXOVLKd. 
 
 ^AI. 'OpdoTard ye. 
 
 I Hfl. OvKovv Kat 6 ^o(f)OK\rj<; tov (TfjacTLv iiriheiKvu- 2G9 
 fxevov Ta irpo Tpaya)Sia<; av (f)aLr} dXX' ov Ta TpayiKd, 
 Kat 6 'AKovfxevos Ta irpo laTpiKTj^ dXX' ov Ta laTpiKd. 
 
 ^AI. YlavTdTTaa-i fxev ovu. 
 
 Xfl. Ti oe ; tov p-ekiyrjpvv ^A^paaTov olofxeOa ^ kol 
 
 B. rijy TovTuv (ruo-Totriv] This apt 269. ra trph TpayaiS'ias'] Tlio fj.aO'finaTa 
 
 reply of PliiU'dr. is evidently incon- which precede ti'a<jcdy, and are necessary 
 
 sistcnt with Ast's mean opinion of his to its production ; its Trpoyv/xvaa/xara, or 
 
 nnderstandinj?. Accordingly we are in- preliminaries. Skill in these does not of 
 
 formed that the remark is jjlagiari/.ed itself constitute a ti-agie poet ; but is a 
 
 from Socr., sup. 201' C, Se7v iravra \6yov sine qtia non towards l)ecoming one. 
 iitrntp ((fov avvi(nivai, k.t.A. This rhv ij.f\iy7)pw''h.Zpa(TTov~\ The epithet 
 
 gronjrnig or consistence of ])urt9 is cs- was i)n)l)al)ly suggested by Tyrtaeus : 
 
 BCntiiil to every \6yos, whether metrical yKwffcrav S' 'Mpi^arov nftKixiyvpw «xo' 
 
 or not ; and to every art and science pro- (Fr. 8, v. 8, IJergk). The mythic king 
 
 tending to theoretical comi)le<eness. 8( ems to have owed this epithet to the 
 
 ■npftrovnav — crvvi(nafi(V7]v'] "-rrptnovaav slill with which he worked on the fcel- 
 
 per pr<il<'i)sin (|uandani dicium, ut idem ii 
 
 valcat ipiod u>trT( irpfiTfiv aAAVJAois re f( 
 «ol T(j> <iA<f)." Slallli. 
 
 (J)s oUv T€ o^i/tc{tt)v] Herm., rh int. 
 
 s of Theseus on the occasion which 
 rms the subject of the Siip])1ices of 
 Mri]iid('s. The o])inion uf Ast, that, as 
 Gorgias wears the mask of Nestor, 
 
 Tfivtiv Koi iivuvai rh-s xo/»5«is. apd Thrasyinachus or Theodorus that of
 
 -269, c] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 110 
 
 UepiKkia, el aKovcreLav wu vvv Srj T^/xets SLfjfxeu tcjv iray- 
 KoiXcjv T€^vTqixa.Tcov, /3/^a^vXoyta)^' re koI eiKovokoyiuyv /cat 
 ocra ctXXa SteXOoi'Te's vn avya^ ecjia^xev elvai, cr/ceTrrea, 
 
 E TTOTepou ^aXeTTw? aj^ aurov?, ojcnrep eyoj re Kat av, w* 
 aypoLKia<; prjjjid tl elirelu anaiSevTOP et? tov<; Tavra ye- 
 ypa^ora? re /cat SiSacr/coz^ra? w? pr]TopLKr)v ri^'qv, ri 
 are r)ix<oi> oi^ras ao(f>o)Tepov<; kolv v<^v eTrLTrXrj^aL, eiTTOv- 
 ra? ^/2 ^alSpe re /cat HcoKpare^, ov -^pr} ^okeTraiveiv 
 aXXa (jfyytyi'&JcrKetv et rtves /x'/) eTn(TT(xp.evoi Biakeyeadac 
 aSvvaTOL eyevovTO opicracrdai ri nor ecrri prjropLKnj, eK 
 he roTjrov rov iraOovs ra vpo rrj^ re^vq'i avayKola p.a- 
 
 G 0-ijfjiar e)(0UTes py]ropLKr)p (^ijdr]crav evp-qKevai, koX ravra 
 
 Ulysses" (p. 2G1 c), so by Adrastus some 
 contemporary orator is here meant, and 
 that this can only be Antiphon Khanmu- 
 sius, is supported by the following argu- 
 ments. (1) We should expect a pair of 
 orators answering to tlie pairs of poets 
 and of physicians just introduced, aud as 
 the latter were real personages, there is 
 a presumption tliat Adrastus, as well as 
 Pericles, would be so too. (2) Antiphon, 
 as we know from the Pseudo- Plutarch 
 (Vitt. X Oratt. p. 311, Wytt.) and Phi- 
 Jostratus (V. Sophist. 915), got the bye- 
 name of Xestor from his powers of per- 
 suasion ; but as the disguise of Nestor 
 had been used already, it was natural for 
 Plato to substitute another ' honey- 
 tongued' hero to personate another 
 conteniporary orator. (3) The fame of 
 Antiphon's defence (Thuc. iv. 68), said 
 to have been the finest eilbrt of the kind 
 that the men of that day had heard, may 
 seem to justify his being coupled witli 
 Pericles, as Euripides with Sophocles. 
 Against these considerations, however, 
 may be set the fact, that Ant iphon 's 
 style was noted by the ancient criticsybr 
 j7s deficieticif fn sioeebiess, an impression 
 also conveyed T^j- the existing remains 
 (Dion. Hal. de Comp. Verb. p. 52, Peiske; 
 il). )). 250, where he is classed with 
 Aeschylus, Thucydides, and the other 
 well-known representatives of _tbe av- 
 ffTTjpo A*£if). In the Menexenus, more- 
 over, Plato's allusion to Antiphon is not 
 comitlimentary : d\Ao koI ("(Ttij ifxov 
 KaKiov fnaiStvBr], /xovctik^v fxfv iiirh 
 Aa.,uirpov waiSevdds, /iTjTopiKTjj' if vtr' 
 'AVTKpVVTOS Tov 'Pafivovffiov (p. 23r)). 
 
 There is also force in Heind.'s remark. 
 
 that the kuI before UepiKKfa implies a dif- 
 ference, "sen aetate seu genere," between 
 the two orators mentioned. Lastly, from 
 the magnificent terms in which Plato 
 presently speaks of Pericles, it is pro- 
 bable that he looked upon him as standing 
 quite alone among Athenian orators, as 
 one, in fact, whose parallel could only be 
 found in the heroic age. If tliis view is 
 correct, we should mar a graceful com- 
 pliment by refusing to take the passage 
 in its literal sense, as referring to a hero 
 familiar in Attic tradition. 
 
 ol6fjLfda] Hirsch. conj. olSfifO' &v — not 
 improbably, as the doui)le Uv is common 
 in cases where the verb is distant in the 
 sentence, as paul. sup., wainp Uv /xovai- 
 Khi ivTvx^v . . . ovK aypiws (iiroi &v. 
 Before and a fter olixat, &y i s freqiicji.tly 
 s uppres sed by tlie scribes, who probably 
 thought it a solecisni^ not being aware 
 tTurt in such cases it belongs to the fol- 
 lowing infinitive. 
 
 B. ioa-n-fp eyd re Kal cru] The firj/j-a 
 airaiSevTOf prol)al)ly refers to the &t(X'">s 
 rpi^y) of p. 2(U E, for which Socr., in his 
 present courteous mood, indirectly apolo- 
 gizes. 
 
 ix)) iirKnuLyLd'oi iia\fyf(r0ai~\ Being no 
 scientific dialecticians, the old rhetoi'S 
 were unaware of the importance of strict 
 definition and of the mode of obtaining 
 it. Hence they were ignorant of the 
 true scojje of their own science, and by 
 consequence of the relation of its various 
 parts to the whole and to each other. A 
 true deliiiition of rhetoric (such as the 
 ^vxaytuyia 5ia \6ywv, p. 2G1) would have 
 enlightened them on these points.
 
 120 
 
 nAATflNOS 
 
 [269, C 
 
 Br) SiSacTKOi'Tes dWovs rj-yovPTaC cr^icri TeXeco? prjTopiKrjV 
 SeStSctY^at, TO 8' e/cacrra tovtcov indavcos \eyeiv re Kat 
 TO 6\ov crvvidTacrOai, ovBkv epyov, avrous oeiv Trap 
 kavTOiv TOv<i [xa6r)Td<; a(f)cov rropll^ecrdai eV toI'^ \6yoL<;. 
 
 ^AI. ^AWd p-Tjv, o) HcoKpare^;, KLvSvvevei tolovtou 
 TL elvai TO tt}? T€)(yr]<;, rjv ovtol ol dpSpe<i w? pr]TopiKr}v 
 SiBdaKOvai re kol ypdcf)ov(TL' kol efxoiye So/cetg aXrjOrj 
 elprjKepat. dXXo. Sr) ttjv tov T(2 ovti p-qropiKOv re Kat D 
 TTiOavov rey^vTiV Trws koX TTodev dv Tt? BvvaiTO TTOpi- 
 aaaOai ; 
 
 nil. To p,ev BvvaaOai, w ^alSpe, coare dyoiviCTTriv 
 TeXeou yevicrOai, etK05, tcrw? Se Kat dvayKoiov, e)(€LV cucr- 
 Trep TctXXa.^^et jxeu croi vrrdp^ei ^vaei prjTopiKco elvai, eaeu 
 prjTOjp iX\6yLixo<;, irpocrXa^cov iTnaTtJixrjv re Kat fxekeTqv 
 OTOV 8' dv iWL7Tr)<; tovtcop, ravTTj dTe\r)<i ecret. o'cro^' oe 
 
 C. ovZiv epyov'] Heniieias reads w^ 
 ovSiv epyov 6v, aiid_so two I MSS . But 
 the omission of S;/ seems justified by 
 Gorg. 507 E, ovK iiTidvfjilas iwvra uko- 
 XaffTovs iivai Kol rairas eTrixftpovvra 
 ■jrXrtpovy, aviiVVTOv KaK6v, Kri<nov Piov 
 (wvra. Of the otlier passages quoted 
 hy Ast there is scarce one in which 
 the participle does not seem to have 
 ))een al)sorhed by a preceding word 
 ending in -op. In Crat. 386 E, oi/ irphs 
 rjfias oiiSe v<p' ^/uiv, ovra is noi under- 
 stood, but the words are constructed 
 with fxoyra etnlf ohalav to be rejieated 
 fioin tile foregoing clause. The phrases 
 oh aniKpov, ovK oKiyov, oii fiiy" tpyov, 
 are familiar, and ovhtv epyov occui"s in 
 I'liilippides Comiciis (ap. Meineke, iv. 
 47]) — TlvKTT) r' iirntfiav ouBiv tpyov 
 naxofi.fV(f>, Avrhy jxixecrOai 5' ovKfT iffrX 
 paSioi', in the same sense as liere, not, as 
 inure freip, with the force ' nou opus.' 
 'J'liat which the teachers of rhetoric re- 
 garded as a mere notliing, which their 
 p>i]iils were to extenii)orize at pleasure, 
 was in trutli the most diflicnlt thing of 
 ^: viz. the Judgment to use the diifer- 
 ffht tigures of s))ecch impressively, joined 
 with tlie skill to combine the ])arts of a 
 discourse — its ])ron-ni, its exegesis, &c. — 
 into an liarmonioiis whole. 
 
 J). Til niy hvvarrOai, K.r.\.'\ As for the 
 jKiwer, says Socr. if you mean that of 
 liecoming ajinishi'd performer — it will, 
 or rather nuist, follow universal analogy : 
 
 if you are blessed with a natural faculty 
 for speaking, and improve it by science 
 and assiduous practice, you will be a con- 
 siderable orator. This became a com- 
 monplace among the I'hetoricians. Isocr. 
 Antid. § 200, Bekk., Xiyofiev ois Se? Tohs 
 jiiWovTas SiOLCTfty fj Trepl rovs \6yovs ij 
 Trepl Tas 7rpa|eis 77 irepi ras aWas ipyacrias, 
 irpcoToy fxev Trphs tovto iTfCpvKfvai KaKws 
 t hv irpor]priiJ.(voi Tvyxo^y^civ, eireiTa 
 TraiSfvdrjyat Kal XaBe'iv Ti]y eniffTrffiriy, 
 tJtjs &f fi vepl (Kaarov, rplroy iyrpifius 
 yeyfcrOai koI yv/xyaffOriyai trepl ryjy xp*^"*' 
 Kal TTjy efiireipiay avTwv (K rovTUiy yap 
 iy anaaats rais fpyacriais TeAeioir yiyye- 
 (r6ai Kal ttoKv Sia(pfpoyTas ruiy &\\uy. 
 This reads like Plato diluted ; but on 
 the other liand we might suspect that 
 Plato had himself borrowed the senti- 
 ment from the oration c. Sophistas 291 
 D, a i)assage whicli he seems also to have 
 had before him when he wrote (Jorg. 
 463 D. An author, jirofessing to be 
 earlier than either, has the same senti- 
 ment : xph yo-P oVtis /iifWft lr]TptKt}s 
 ^vvffftv arptKews ap/xS^eadai, TcoySe ^iv 
 4irr]0o\oy yeyftrOai' (fiiifrios, 5ihaaKa\ir}s, 
 rpSirov fvcpvfos, 7raiSo/uo6iT)S, <pi\oiToylr)s, 
 Xpciyov, K.T.K. lIip))ocratis Lex (i. 4, 
 Kiihii). But tliegcnuinenessof the piece 
 is (j])cn to suspicion. 
 
 '6(Tov 5t avTov T«x''7?l ' for as much of 
 it as is technical.' This clause is in op- 
 J)ositioli to th fiiv SiiyaaOai, ])rec('))ts of 
 art being contrasted with iiMtund ;;cniuB.
 
 270, A.] 
 
 ^AIAPOi:. 
 
 121 
 
 avTov T€)(i>r], ou)( y ylvcrtas re Kat ©pacrv/xa^og rrop^v- 
 erat So/cet /Mot cjiaCveadai. 17 /xe^oSo?. /> 
 
 TfajP' TcXeajTarog eis Ti 7i^ py]TopLK r]v yev icrdai. 
 
 ^AI. Ti Bt] ; 
 
 Hfl. JTacrat ocrat jxeyaXat to)v re^vCjv, TTpocrZeovTai 
 
 270 a§oXecr;^ta9 | /c at ixeTecopo Xoyia^ (j^vcreoj? Trepi' to yap 
 
 v\l)r) \6vovv TovTo KOL TTavTr}^ Tekecriov pyov eoiKev ivTevde u 
 
 TTodev elcneuaL. o Kac n epLKXrj<; irpos tS ev(f)vr]<s etvac 
 
 The present professors, says Socr., are on 
 a wrong ti'ack : we must look in a dif- 
 ferent direction if we would discover the 
 true way of handling rhetoric as an art. 
 The correction Turiav for Avaia u, adojited 
 from Scliaefer by Spengel and Stallb., 
 is plausible.^ut far from certain : see 
 below, 272 C, et nvd ttj; fior)dfiav ex*'^ 
 firaKr]Kows Avaiov ij rivos &Wov. The 
 scribes disfigure the name Tiaias in 
 almost every instance, l)ut they never 
 seem to confound it with Aucriay. The 
 emendation is supported by Krische, 
 p. 113 and note, but with more subtlety 
 than soundness. Why should not Plato 
 single out Lysias as an instance of what 
 lie considered \aciou3 practice, as Thra- 
 symachus was an example of empirical 
 theory ? 
 
 E. Kiv^vvevii — 6«VieVat] He now pro- 
 ceeds to show that a philosophic training 
 is a necessary condition of attaining the 
 highest excellence as a speaker. To pre- 
 l)are Phacdr. for a view so ditierent from 
 any to which he had been accustomed, 
 the imposing example of Pericles is ap- 
 jiealed to. It was to his frequent con- 
 verse with Anaxagoras, that the great 
 master of rhetoric owed his immense 
 superiority. For, says Socr., no really 
 great art can attain perfection without 
 endless discussion and high speculative 
 discourse upon nature. It is by that 
 d(R)r that tlie lofFTness of thought, the 
 all-sided com])leteness which characterize 
 such arts would seem to enter, and those 
 (pialities Pericles acquired, and added 
 them to his great natural endowments. 
 The ' great arts ' here sjxiken of are op- 
 posed to fiayavffiai, which rely solely on 
 Tpi/3}) or ifxireipla, and imjily no scientific 
 insight. Rlicturic belongs to one class 
 or the other, according to the spirit in 
 
 which it is pursued, and the capacity or 
 incapacity of its professors. — The word 
 aBoKfo-xia — endless chatter, garrulity — 
 applied by the vulgar in contempt J;o 
 jihilosophic 5iaA.€|iy, is accepted by Plato 
 and paraded with a kind of defiance. Thus 
 in the Parmenides the youthful Socrates 
 is exhorted to exercise and improve his 
 powers, 5ict tt/t Soicovarji axpV'^'rov elvai 
 Kol KaKovfj-ivr^s vnb rSiv -noWwu a,So\f- 
 (Tx^tts: else, it is added, <rf SiafevleTat 
 T) a.\7J6eia (135 d). And in Crat. 401 B, 
 fjifTea.<po\6'yot Ka\ aSoAfVxa' are laudatory 
 epithets — KivSvufvovcriv ol irpwroi tcc 
 6v6fj.aTa Tidfjj.ei'oi oh 0av\oi dvai aWa fi. 
 Koi a. Ttff^. This usage, though echoed 
 by later writers, seems originally to have 
 been peculiar to Plato. It is characteristic 
 of the proud liumility which formed so 
 considerable an element in the Socratic 
 flpwveia, for such epithets were bestowed 
 with especial liberality ui)on Socr. and 
 his clique. See Arist. Nub. 1485, 360. 
 And in the next generation they were 
 found equally convenient by the assail- 
 ants of the Platonists : comp. Isocr. c. 
 Sopii. 292 C D, voixi^ouffiv a^oXfcrxi"-^ koX 
 fiiKpo\oyiav aW' oii ttjj \pvxv^ iiri/x(\eiav 
 tlvai Tttj rotavras SiOTpi/Sas (a passage 
 which probably reflects pretty fairly the 
 prevailing opinion). In o pposition t o 
 this prijudicCj Plato asserts^ that such 
 studies have a direct tendency to pro - 
 mote grande ur of conception and com - 
 plet eness of executi on, w b'thir in jp 
 orator , a physici an, or any other of ffi e 
 higher class of Tfyvlrai . The epithets 
 ui^/TjA.. Koi T€\6(r., it will be observed, are 
 not restricted to Pericles, though most 
 felicitous as applied to him. Of his 
 iiSoK(crx(a a curious instance is given 
 by Phitarch, V. Per. c. 36.
 
 122 
 
 nAATnNox 
 
 [270, A 
 
 eK Tiqcra ro' Trpocnre a-uiV yd-pt oTjiai, tolovtco ovtl ^Aua ^a- 
 yopa, /A€T€o>poX qyta9 e/XTrXry cr^el? K ai Jul (ftvcTLv vov r e 
 / cat dvoCa<; acf)LK6jxevo<; , o)V 817 iripi Tov^ ^7rokvv_\6yov 
 J TroL eLTq *A,ua£a.y6pa<;j^ ivjevOev eik KVcrev iin Tiqv t(o u Xo- 
 y cov ri^-qv to Trpocr^opov oArrrj . 
 
 270. TrpoffTrecruv — ' AvalaySpa] A dif- 
 ferent estimate of Anaxagor as^s fonued 
 i n tlie l^l2agdoj[£;^7 b). as of P ericles 
 in the G orgias . It is not, however, diffi- 
 cult to account for the seeming discre- 
 pancy. In the Gorgias Plato speaks of 
 Pericles from an ethico-political, in the 
 Phaedrus from an artistic point of view ; 
 while the defect in the Anaxagoreau 
 system pointed out in the Phaedo need 
 not be supposed to have blinded Plato to 
 its striking originality and superiority to 
 the efforts of earlier speculators. We 
 may well believe that he would cheer- 
 fully have accorded the praise of a 
 vipriXSvous and Tf\e(rtovpyhs to a philoso- 
 pher who, according to Aristotle, in com- 
 parison with the random guesses of his 
 predecessors, might be said to speak 
 words of truth and soberness : oToi/ v7)<puiv 
 i(p6.vri Trap' eiKfj Keyoi/Tas tovs TrpSrfpoy 
 (Met. i. 4. 16).' 
 
 HfTecDpoKoylas — avTfj'\ It was from 
 converse with Anaxagoras, says Socr., 
 that Pericles ' stored his mind with lofty 
 speculations, and was able to penetrate 
 to the essential nature of Intelligence 
 and Unintelligencc— the theme on which 
 Anaxagoras chiefly loved to descant ; 
 and from that source he borrowed, for 
 tlie behoof of his own art, all that could 
 be made available for it.' Th e yovs Ko i 
 Hvoia of the te xt arc the intelligent and 
 unTntTTIigerit principles in Natur e, which 
 Anaxagoras waji the first to place in 
 sharp an tithesis to ciiclL-Othcr (Ilerm., 
 Avoiav Kfyti rriy SAtji/). Thus his cele- 
 brated ^i^Klov c75mmenced witli the 
 words, dfj.ov TTOLVTa XP''?M''''''''> f'^a NoDj 
 iKduiv 5i(i(6(Tixri(Tf. On this account, says 
 Plutarch, 'Ai>a^ay6pav ol t6t' dvOpwiroi 
 Novv irpoariyiiptvov, either, he adds, from 
 admiration of his profound jihyslologicul 
 
 SniuH, or because he was the first to 
 Hiruuc Chance or Necessity and set up 
 pun' liit(lliu'<-iic(; in their ruoiii as the 
 principle of law and (irder in the miiverse 
 — iv fifixtyfifvois wunt rtui aKKois anoKpi- 
 vovra Tos i/xoiofxtpflas (Vit. Pcrid. c. '1). 
 111! adds, toOtoc virtp(pvuir rhv &i/fipa 
 Oaufiirras 6 UfpmKfii, koJ tt/s Xfyojj.fvrjs 
 fj.iTtwpo\oyiai HO.) /x(Tap(no\oylai vno- 
 
 irtfiTr\diJ.€POS, ... coy toiKf, rh ^p6vr]jxa 
 (ToBap^u Kol rhv \6yov uil/rjAbi/ flx^ f*^ 
 Kadaphv oxA-'KTjs Ka\ iravovpyov ySoj/UoAo- 
 X'as. To the same cause PluiaiclLattri- 
 butes th e superior ity of Peiicles_ to the 
 vulgar SjiaiSai^ouia which ariseS-ixQin 
 ignoi^ince of physical causation. All this 
 is intelligible and not improbable ; but 
 Plato seems to say considerably more 
 than this, viz. that it was to the lessons 
 of Anaxagoras, especially on vovs and 
 &voia, that Pericles owed his deep know- 
 ledge of human nature {rh SieKetrdai 
 <pv(nv ^vxvs, inf.). Now it is pretty 
 certain that nothing of the kind was to 
 be learnt from Anaxagoras, whose theory 
 of a cosmical Intelligence had nothing to 
 do with the theory of human nature. 
 On the other hand, it is impossible either 
 to understand the passage in an ironical 
 sense, or to treat it as a mere rhe- 
 torical flourish. Plato's meaning was 
 probably this. Pericles, having become 
 familiar with the Anaxagorean distinc- 
 tion between the Rational and Irrational 
 principles as exhibited on a great scale in 
 Nature (Jv Trj o\r] (pv<Tft, inf.), found it 
 easy to apply the same distinction to 
 that department of nature (the mind of 
 man) with which as an orator and states- 
 man be liad to do. He would know how 
 to distinguish between the \6yov ex"'' 
 and the &Koyov — t\iii reasoning and mi- 
 reasoning ))rinciple in his audience — and 
 to address himself successfully to each in 
 its t(u'n (compare suj). 2 16 n, iraaa 7} 
 ^VXV TfCLfThs fvtfxfKetTai tov a.\l/vxov). 
 It is thus, ajiparently, that Cicero un- 
 derstands the passage — Orat. iv. 11: 
 Nam nee latins nee coi>iosius de nuignis 
 variis(pie rebus sine j)hilos()])hia })otest 
 quisipiam dicere : si (piidem etiam in 
 Phaedro Platonis hoc Peridem praesti- 
 tissc caeteris dicit oratoribus Socrates, 
 quod is Anaxagorae j^bysici fiierit audi- 
 tor : a (]Uo cens('t euni, (|uum alia jirae- 
 dara (|uacdam et niagnilica didicisset, 
 nberem et fecunduni fnisse, gnarunuiuo 
 (quod est eloquentiae maxinnnn) quibus 
 orationis modis quaeque animoriim 
 partes pellerentur. The same view is 
 more vaguely expressed in the IJrutus
 
 — 270, c] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 123 
 
 ^AI. Ilax; TovTO Xeyeis ; 
 B Hfl. 'O avrd? nov rpoTro? re^vi^? p-qropiK-q^, ocnrep 
 KaL laTpiKTj';. 
 
 ^AI. Hoi? Srj ; 
 
 Xfl. 'El/ aix(f>oTepaL<; Set SteXecr^at (pvaLv, acofxaTo^; 
 fX€v iu Trj erepa, ^v)(r]<; S' eV tt^ ^T^P^y €t /xeXXet? /x'^ 
 Tpi(ifi p.6vov Koi ijXTTeLpia dXXa Te^vrj tw /u,ei^ (fidpixaKa 
 Koi Tpo(j>r)v TTpo(T(j>ipoiv vyUiav koI pcoixr^v ifXTTOLrjcraL, rrj 
 he Xoyov? re /cat eTTtTT^Seucrets vofxiixovs TTeidco ^v av 
 jSovXri Koi aperrfv vapaSaxreLP. 
 
 ^Al. To yovu etK09, <S ^(oKpare^, ovtcoS' 
 C ^/2. ifi'^';^'? ovt' cf)vcrLU d^ioj? Xoyov KaTavorjcrac olei 
 SvvaTov elvaL duev rrj^ tov oXov cpvaecos ; 
 
 ^AI. El ixeu ^ImroKpoiTei ye rw tojv 'AcrKXrjTna^cov 
 
 (xi. 4ri) : Pericles primus adliibuit doc- 
 trinani : quae quamquam tunc erat nulla 
 diccndi, tanien, ab Anaxagora physico 
 cruditus, exercitationem mentis a rccon- 
 ditis abstrusisque rebus ad causas forenses 
 popularesque facile traduxit. 
 
 B. 'O avT6s TTov Tp6iros, /c.t.A.J In 
 modern language, Rhetoric is to be based 
 on Psychology, in tlie same way as Medi- 
 cine on Physiology ; otherwise both are 
 alike empirical. The parallel between 
 iper^ and vyUia is familiar in Plato. 
 More remarkable is the statement that 
 the final cause of rhetoric is to improve 
 the morals and institutions of a people. 
 Comp. Polit. 301, priTopela, ireldova'a rh 
 SiKaiou, ^vvStaKv^fpfd [tjj /3o(riA.i«p] Toy 
 if To?s Tr6\«ri irpd^fts. See also the In- 
 troduction. 
 
 c. ^vxv^ obv (piffiv'] Tlie soul being a 
 part of Nature, Psychology must needs 
 be a branch of general Physics. This 
 view is universal iu (ireek Philosophy. 
 
 Ej fxiv — ye] The MSS. have «i ixkv 'Itt- 
 ■noKpirfi re. Galen, in ([Uoting this pas- 
 sage (<-']>p. XV. -1, Kiihn), reads el fiii/ oOv 
 'l-mroKpaTft T(f, k.t.\. The reading in the 
 text is that adopted by Stallb., Ast, and 
 Hirschig. The Zurich Edd. have ei /xii/ 
 oiiv . . . ye, but ney olv would imply a 
 modified dissent, which is out of place 
 here. 
 
 'ImroKpdrd -yej Protag. 311 B, 'Itttto- 
 KpaTT) Thf K^'ov Thv rwv 'A(TK\rjTria5u/v. 
 Concerning this me(lical caste, order, or 
 corporation, see Grote, H. G. i. 2-18; 
 
 Sprengel, Gesch. der Arzneikunde, i. 237; 
 Littre, Hippoerate, t. i. c. 1. According 
 to Galen (or Pseudo-Galen), Isagog. p. 
 67?,' Iviihu, the Asclepiads belonged_to 
 the Methodic, as distingiushcd_froni jthe 
 Empirical, sect in mediciiie. One of their 
 maxims was, vcprjyriiTeuT o/jj^tj i] (pvatKr) 
 Oewpla — ' nay,' it is added, airXois koX 
 'ImroKparrji e<pT], " a£xh "rpQ iy lajgiiK^ 
 \6yov T) (pvais irgwrri." In the Comm. 
 in Hippocr. de Natura Hominis (xv. 12, 
 Kiihn), Galen infers the genuineness of 
 the treatise on which he is commenting 
 from this passage of the Phaedrus : for the 
 sentiment (ouSe izepX tov aw^iaTos, k.t.\.) 
 is to be found, he says, ov Kad' ef &\\o 
 wapa, rh irpoKel/xevov rjfuv avyypafi/j.a rh 
 irepl <pv(Tios avBpuirov. Tlie object of this 
 work of Hippocrates is to sho w that th e 
 human bod^y is not a homogeneous sub - 
 sta nce, as certain physicians, followin g 
 
 bu t composed of four elements — alfi.a , 
 ^\eyna, x°^V ^"■'^^Vr aJld_^A7? neKaiva , 
 whence the old doctrine of temperaments 
 (Kpacrets) was derived. In § 13, we find 
 the words, avdyKij roivvi' tt)? (pvfftos 
 roiavTTts imapxovffT]^ Kol riiv &\\biv 
 airavTttjv Koi ttjs tov avBptinrov, /ut; ev 
 elyai rhy iydpainov, aW' eKaarov rwv 
 (noixi'i<»v Twv ^vixBaXXofieywy eh Trjy 
 yevecTiv exeiv riio Svya/jitv iv tw (rwfxaTi 
 o'irivirep (vvf0d\eTo. And tliis is pro- 
 bably the passage to which we must 
 understand Plato to refer, for it pro- 
 nounces clearly in favour of the view Srt
 
 124 
 
 nAATSlNOX 
 
 [270, 
 
 iOeaSc 
 
 v8e 
 
 (9oS( 
 
 //v^ 
 
 d€L TL TreLuecruaL, ovoe wepL croj/xaro? avev ty]^ ixeuooov 
 TavTr)<;. 
 ivw/C^ ^^ KaXws yap, w kraipe, Xeyet. ;)(/3i^ ixevTOL 7rpo<s rw 
 ^ " 'iTTTTOKpaTeL Tov Xoyov i^erdtpvTa (Tkott^Zv el crvju-^covet. 
 
 Xfii. To Toivvv irepl (f)uae(o<i cr/coTret rt ttotc Xeyet 
 
 'l7nroKpdTr)<s re Kat 6 dXr)6r)<; Xoyo'S. dp ov^ oiSe Set 
 
 Sta^^oetcr^at irepX brovovv (fivcrecos ; TrpCoTov [xev, dnXovv d 
 
 •^ TToXuetSe's iariv, ov trepi ^ovXrjar6p.e9a eluai avToi rey^- 
 
 I vtKol Kat dXXov Svvarol TTOLeiv, hreira_hd, idv jxev dnXovv 
 
 I r/, (jKOTTelv TTjv hvuap.LV avTov, riva npos tl Tr€(f)VKev els 
 
 rh awfjLa wo\vei5(s ecrrt. Compare also 
 § 5, el ey ?iv & &vBp(inTOS, ovSeiroT^ hv 
 ^Ayeev, k.t.\. Possibly, too, he may 
 refer to the first section of the treatise, 
 which contains a protest against the 
 hasty generalizations of contemporary 
 physiologists, and may therefore be con- 
 strued into an acknowledgment of the 
 importance to the physician of a sounder 
 method ; and this is the colour put upon 
 it by Galen. However this may be, 
 Plato would naturally sympathize with 
 the strong aversion expressed in the tract 
 to the one-sidedness of the early physi- 
 cists, seeing in Hippocrates' method a 
 practical anticipation of his own prin- 
 ciple, tJi €>' iroWd, TO. TToWa eV. The 
 medical precepts in Charm. 156 c are 
 probably borrowed from Hij)pocrates or 
 Lis school, and to a certain extent illus- 
 trate the passage before us. 
 
 ouSf irepl (Tw/uoTor] i.e. SwarSf i(ni 
 KaT avor\(Ta.i. T he g enitive withjr££j_is a 
 not unco mmon pcrrt7lirasis'jf()i- the accu - 
 i jative, as'Ast observes : inf. 271 C, ilh6- 
 rts ^vxv^ "■*?' irayndKaa : Gorg 512. 8, 
 iinrpt\\iavTa irtpX tovtosv t<^ 6t<fi. The 
 variation I'nmi the preceding constr., 
 ^l/uxV" Karavo7}crai, is designed. We have 
 Karavoilv irtpl rovTwy in Xcn. Cyr. i. (5. 
 iiO, (|uot('<l l>y Hcind. In tlie next sjiecch 
 o \6yi)s is personified, as throughout this 
 dialogue. For ilfri^ovTa Galen read 
 
 iLvtii rrjs fi(06Sov rauTTjs] nJOo^os 
 means eitlier 'investigation' (goingjn 
 (|ries{), oFaTTiM'TTcular ukmIc of investiga- 
 tion, our 'IVrenToil.' Tlie ixeOoSos here 
 intended would seem to be that which 
 connects any particular brandi of iiupiiry 
 with general j)bysicH. So we must vnider- 
 
 stand Plato, if his words are to be taken 
 au pied de la lettre. But when he 
 comes to the application, we look in vain 
 for any such general theory of nature. 
 The scheme of psychology he presently 
 traces out rests solely on the observa- 
 tion of hitman nature, and is as in- 
 ductive as Bacon himself could desire. 
 And equally so is the method of Hip- 
 pocrates, which Plato justly regards 
 as parallel with his own. Both conform 
 equally to the requirements of a sound 
 dialectic ; both eqiially eschew fanciful 
 a priori reasonings. This difficulty, 
 which seems to have escaped the com- 
 mentators, is felt and clearly stated by 
 M. Littre in the Introduction to his 
 elaborate edition of Hippocrates (torn. i. 
 p. 295 fol.). But I confess that his 
 solution is not to me satisfactory. In 
 the passage from the Hippocratean trea- 
 tise de A'ictus ratione (i. 627, Kiihn), 
 which M. Littre supposes to be that 
 referred to suji. c. Dietetics arc made to 
 depend on the facts of human, not general 
 physiology, precisely as Plato connects 
 Bhctoric with those of human psycho- 
 logy. What if, after all, Plato means 
 nothing more by r] rov '6\ov (pxicris than 
 the general law of the One in Many, 
 wliich holds alike in Nature and in 
 Thought ? 
 
 D. ihu fiiu aTTAovf fi] If it (the sub- 
 stance on which art is to be exerted) be 
 simjile and uniform, we are to study its 
 powers, both active and passive ; also on 
 what substances it can act, and by wliat 
 it is acted upon, riva (sc. Sufa/xif) ire- 
 (pvKfv fX^" is equiv. to rtfa (pvafi ex«<, 
 and there is no necessity for altering 
 fXO" into fX*"'> ••** Stc))!). ])ro])os('(l and
 
 271, A.] 
 
 ^AIAPO^. 
 
 125 
 
 TO Bpav €)(oi> 7] Tiva €t9 TO Tradelu vtto tov ; eav he TrXetw 
 61817 ^XO' '^^^^ct apiOixTjad^evov, onep i(f)' evo^s, tovt IBeiv 
 icj)* eKaaTov, rw rl iroielv avTo Tre(f)VKeu 7] tco tl iradelv 
 
 VTTO TOV ; 
 
 4>AI. KivSvveveL, a) ^wKyoare?. 
 
 Sfl. 'H yovv avev tovtcov fjLe0ooo<i ioLKOL av coairep 
 
 ^' TV(f)\ov TTopeCa. dXX' 01* p-rju djreLKacTTeou tov ye Te^^urj 
 
 fxeTLOVTa oTiovu TV(f)\a ovSe kox^w, dXXa orfKov w? dv 
 
 T(o TL<; Te)(vr) X6'yov<; 8i8w, tyjv ovcriav Secret OLKpt^cos 
 
 T7J<; (f)vcrea)<; tovtov 77/d6s o tovs Xoyovs Trpoaoiarei' ecTTai 
 
 Se TTOV ^V^r] TOVTO. 
 
 ^AI. Tl iXTjv ; 
 271 Xn. OvKOvv Tj djXiWa avTco rerarat | vpos tovto (/fM3 
 TTCtcra. TTeiOoi yap ev tovtm iroielv iTTi\eipu. r] yap ; 
 ^AI. Nai. 
 Xf2, Arjkou apa oVt 6 Qpacrvyi.ay^o'; re Kai o<; av aXXo? p -ijj ]?( 
 
 Heind. read *X'"' i^ fomid in idl tlic 
 MSS. and in Galen, and may be defended 
 by Xen. Synip. iv. St, rhv xpi^Ta roiuvrov 
 (pvvai (X""''''^' whieli Ast qnotes, observing 
 that ir«pvK(vai with the inf. has the sense 
 " natnra ita coniparatuni esse ut faeiat?' 
 There is a elear distinction between 
 TttipvKfv ex"" I'crc and ttokIv Tri<pvKev in 
 the next sentence, where ■kouIv answers 
 to us ih Spav, not to fxo"' If the sub- 
 stance in question be not uniform, we 
 are to count its diflerent forms or mani- 
 festations, and repeat the process de- 
 scribed in each instance : asking our- 
 selves, as before, in^wdiat par t (r y) Jts 
 TOwers a_eti\;e and passive reside, what 
 tliese iKJwers are, and what the causes by 
 which they are acted upon. 
 
 api6fxr](ra.fxevov^ This reading is found 
 in (.iaU'n, and adopted by Ileind. The 
 vulg. apidfirtadfj.ei'os is defended by Ast 
 and .Stallb. on the ground that anacolu- 
 thiae are common in IMato. Tlie ipies- 
 tion is, however, whether in the present 
 case such an amicolutliia as a num. im- 
 mediately jireeediug an inf. is tolerable 
 or not ; and I cannot believe that Plato 
 would have thought it so. It is dear 
 from his writing iSuy that he intended 
 the clause to be dependent on the fore- 
 going 5«?, whereas an anaeolnthia implies 
 that an author has inadvertently changed 
 
 the structure of his sentence. No one, I 
 presume, will contend that lSe7v is used 
 imperatively. 
 
 E. aWa 5'^A.oj' dj] 'we must not 
 doubt,' says 8ocr., ' that a rhetor who 
 professes to furnish his pupil (toj) with 
 speeches framed secundum ariem, will 
 exhibit to hiiu the essential nature of 
 that substance to which he will have to 
 apply such speeches ; which substance, if 
 I mistake not, will prove to be Soul.' 
 In other words, a scientific Khetoric 
 must be founded on Psychology. In the 
 text TuJ is omitted by the Bodl. Com- 
 pare Tf'x'''?'' ^TjTopiKTjf 5(5^ in the sequel. 
 iTpoa(pipuv \6yovs is analogous to irpoar- 
 (pipfiv (pap/xaKo.. 
 
 OiiKovv] ' Hence in Soul all his efforts 
 centre, for it is in that he essays to work 
 conviction.' 
 
 271. AtjAo;' ipa] The rhetorician will 
 (1) ascertain whether the soul is uniform 
 and homogeneous, or whether it contains 
 a variety of ttSri, answering to the jKirts 
 or elements of our bodily frame. dSr) is 
 exjilained by n6pta . . . otov on ex«i 
 (pavTaaTtKhv dvixcKhv 6p(K7iK6t\ Ka\ to 
 ToiavTa (llerm.). I n th e Timaeus Plato 
 t ixes tlie abode of each of these ctSrj, o r 
 pri nciples: iilaeinj the reasonable sou l 
 in _t he brain, the irascible in the hear t, 
 the concu]nsceut in the liver, &c. Aris -
 
 126 
 
 nAATflNOH 
 
 [•271, A 
 
 cnrovSf) T€)(vr)V prfTopiKrjV StS&J, tt^utov Trda-r) aKpi^eta 
 yjydxlja, re j<al TTOL rja-ei x} jv)( r ]v ISelUj iroTepov ev k oX ojxolov 
 7re(f>V Kev rj Kar a goj/xaTo? fi op^rjv T roXveiSgs. tovto yap 
 (jiaixev (f)VcrLV ett'at BeLKVvuaL. 
 
 ^AI. UavTOLTracTL [xeu ovv. 
 
 Xfi. AevTepov Be ye, 6t(o tl Tro ieLV ^ Tra deXv vtto to v 
 TTe(f)VKev. 
 
 ^AI. Tl fitjv ; 
 
 Sf2. TptTov Se Srj Stara^a/xevo? J"a \6yo) v re kol b 
 XJJVXV'^ yP^Jl /<cil TOi rovT Oiv TTa dr i iiaTa, hUicri Tcts ac rtag, 
 TTpocrapjioTTcov eK a cTT Ov eKoicrT(p, ko l BL hd(rK(ov ola ovc ra 
 v^^ OLOJV Xoycov jtl ^y g iTia v e^ dv( x/y Kr)<s rj fxe u ireWeT ai, 
 'fj^e di reLOel . 
 
 ^AI. KctXXtcrra yovp av, a>s eot/c , ^X^'' ^^T^'i- 
 
 totle. on the o ther band, made the heart 
 the centre of the entire conspinusness. 
 while the Stoic Chrysii iims ili>(ai(Ud 
 the distinction of eWt) ;rit();^a'lher (uvre 
 TT]v6v/xo€tO^ ffvyx'i'pil'^^^ virap-^fiv ovTt 
 TTjy eiridufn.rjTiKrii'}, but ag reed with Ar is- 
 totle in placin g the reaso n and wil l 
 (irpoalpfo-iv) in the heart. Galen, de 
 Plat, ct HTpp. xT. TST. 
 
 (TirouS-p^ ' in earnest,' not as a mere 
 amateur or IStdoTrji, but ex cathedra. 
 SiSJfai T. ^rjT. probably refers to the 
 practice of jjlacing in the han ds of thei r 
 pupils manuals caUed jiyiyai, which 
 seems to have been nearly universal 
 anionfj tlic teachers of rhetoric. 
 
 Afurfpof Se 7s] Ilaviiij^ determined 
 the constituent jiarts of the Soul, the 
 ])bilosoi)hic rhetorician will proceed (2) 
 to enumerate their modes of action, and 
 the aflections to which they are re- 
 spectively subject. Sto), as T^ j^aul.^ip., 
 ( Icno tes the fxApiov ^^xv^ ' iu ' or 'hy 
 \\\w\V^ any particular i'unctions are ex- 
 ercised. Tliis part of Uhetoric and that 
 wbicb follows are handled by Aristotle 
 in bis inimitable second book. 
 
 rpirov h( 5^1 His third and last step 
 will be to classify', 6ioTa4arr0ai, the dif- 
 ferent inodTRcations of Soul and the 
 various kinds of discourse, arranging 
 them, as it were, in ])iirallel tables for 
 the ])nrpose of ])airiiig tbciii according 
 to Iheir mutual corresjjondcnces : such a 
 kinil of discourse being good for the 
 
 emotive, such another for the rational 
 part, &c. Nor will the theory be com- 
 plete, unless he further show the causes 
 of this compatibility, — why a soul so 
 constituted is necessarily wrought on by 
 discourses of such and such a kind, but 
 insensible to those of a different descrip- 
 tion. Just as in Medicine, the ideal 
 Physician knows how to adapt his treat- 
 ment to dillerent Kpaatis or tempera- 
 ments, as well as to the diti'erent j)arts of 
 the body, and can explain the physical 
 reasons which determine his choice of 
 remedies in every case. The \6ywv yevri 
 enumerated by Hermeias are, \. airo- 
 
 SdKTlKol, SiKaVlKoi, iyKtll/XtaCTTlKoi. He 
 
 adds, olov d TCj) upOui \6ycf) iir6fX(i'os to7s 
 aiToSeiKTLKoli \6yois x^^^P^'' ^ 2* /far' 
 iiri6vfj.iav ^uy toTs Ko\aKiKo7s Kal 4yKu- 
 fiiaffTiKots. Aristotle goes, of course, 
 much deejicr than this (Khet.ii. 12 — 17). 
 n. KaAAio-To yovv'] I admit, says 
 Phacdr., that the way you point out will 
 be the best. Socr., dissatisfied with this 
 concession, tells him there is no other 
 method possible: this alone is in accord- 
 ance with the idea of what art should 
 be, no matter what the subject-matter 
 to which the method may be applied. 
 The existing technograpbers, he pre- 
 tends, know this well, but are crafty 
 enough to kec]) their psychological lore 
 to tbemselves. Tlie method of crvva- 
 yttiy)) and Siaiptcris (]). 20(1) is tliei'e- 
 fore, according to Plato, e(]ually ap-
 
 !71, D.] 
 
 ^AIJPO^. 
 
 127 
 
 Hf2. OvTOi fxev ovu, o) (fiiXe, aXXcu9 iuheiKvufxepov 
 7] Xeyo^xevov T^xyrj ttotc XeydrjcreTai rj ypa(fiif]creTaL ovre 
 Tt aXXo ovTe tovto. dXX' ol vvv ypd(l)ovTe<;, wu aif olkt]- 
 C Koa9, reyva^ \6ycov iravovpyoi etcrt Kat airoKpvTTTovraL, 
 et8oT€s \ljv)(rj^ Ttepi irayKoXoi^. rrpiv av ovu tou rpoTTOv 
 70VT0V Xiyojcri re koL ypdcfjojcn, jxr) Tret^w/xe^' avrois Te^vrf 
 ypd(fi€Li>. 
 
 ^AI. T'lva TOVTOV ; 
 
 Xfl. Avrd jxkv ra prjjxara CiTrelv ovk evTrereV w9 Se 
 Set ypdcfyeiv, el /aeXXet Te)(ULKco<i e)(eLV Kad' oaov eVSe^erat, 
 \ey€Lv iOeXco. 
 
 ^AI. Aeye 817. 
 
 X/2. 'ETreiSr) \6yov hvua[XL<; Tvy)(di'eL y^v^ayoryta 
 ovaa, TOP jxeXXovTa p-qTopiKov ecrecrOai dvdyKiq etSeVat 
 D ^^XV ocra elSr) ex^*" ccrrtv ovv Toayi koI Tocra, /cat rota ' 
 /cat rota* o^ei' ol fxeu rototSe, ot 8e rototSe yiyvouTai. 
 TOiJTcoi/ he Srj hirjpiqp,ev(xiv, \6yoiV av Tocra koI Tocra 
 eoTTiv etSry, roiovhe eKacTov. ot p.eu ovv TOLoiSe vno rdv 
 
 
 pUcaLle to all arts and sciences. This 
 snjiports the view that ri rov '6\ov (pvcris 
 refers, not to positive j)hysicHl science, 
 hut to the principles which should ref^u- 
 late physical research. For Nature 
 creates, as our minds conceive, according 
 to genera and species. Tlie One in ilany 
 is hoth a coniUtion of thought and a law 
 of things. 
 
 C. /u-{j iretBd/jiid' avroi? T^^fJ? ypa<f>€iv^ 
 'let us not helieve them that they write 
 seetuidiim artem, i. e. let them not per- 
 suade us that,' &c. 
 
 ypvxaywyla tij] Not the only, hut one 
 special mode of acting ujion tlie Soul 
 (sup. 261). Legislation, music, religion, 
 are also forms of ' psychagogy ' accord- 
 ing to Plato and Aristotle. Poetry, so 
 far as it is designed to act on the Will, 
 may he classed as a hranch of Uhetoric, 
 which, like it, is a if/vxayuyia 5id \6ywv 
 (2G1 a). In the elegant X'"J'-''OiIi^ which 
 foUawSj Plat o sjvetclies the gromid-i>lan 
 of _an ideal philosophical K hetoric — a 
 pjan ui)i)u wliicli the trt'atise of Aris- 
 tptle was atterwards const rudLiid. The 
 (tSi) f^vxv^ '>r«-N 'I* hefore, the \6yuv 
 txov and the &\oyoy, with their suh- 
 
 divisions — the faculties, the passions, 
 the appetites, &c. It is from the cora- 
 hinations of these elements that we get 
 the varieties of character (oOev oi fiiv 
 Toioi'Sf, K.T.\.) : and when these are 
 determined (appro.xiniately, we may 
 suppose) it will he time to make a 
 corresponding list of the ' kinds of dis- 
 course ' ("orationis modi"— Cic. Brut. 
 41), showing that ' persons of a given 
 description are from such particular 
 causes easily wrought upon by such and 
 such modes of address, while jiersons of 
 a ditt'erent complexion are, for certain 
 reasons, insusceptible of such influence.' 
 This is evidently an application to Khe- 
 toric of the general Method of Division 
 sketched in )). 2ti5 d fol., as indeed (ialen 
 points out, llij)p. ct Plat., t)pp. tom. v. 
 p. 754, Kiihn. He cites the present 
 passage frt)m ^ntiSi) to 6 /ut) trfidSfKvos 
 KpaTfl, and proceeds to illustrate the 
 subject further by a passage from the 
 Philebus (18 b), where the diaeretic 
 methotl is applied to the science of 
 Granunar. 
 
 D. ToidvSe (KacTTov^ Galen, ToiSfSf 5e
 
 128 
 
 UAATnNOX 
 
 [271, D 
 
 \iA 
 
 TOLOJvhe \6ycov Sict Tiqv'^e tyjv alrlav et9 ra rotctSe evrrec- 
 Oel'i, ol Se TOLOiSe Sia rctSe SvcrTret^et?. Set 8r) ravra 
 tKaj^ois voiqaavTa, jxera ravra decojxeuou avra iu rat? 
 irpd^ecriv ovra re /cat Trparrofieva, o^ews r^ aladijaeL ov- 
 vacrOai eTraKokovOeiv, t] jxr^Sev eluai ttco irXeov avrai E 
 QJ^' Tore rJKOve Xoycov ^vvoiv. orav oe elireiv re iKavo)^ 
 e)(r) oLo<[: v(j) oloiv ireWerai, irapayiyvo^xevov re 8vvaro<s 
 y hiaicrOavoyievo^ eavrS evheiKvvaOai on ovr6<; ecrrt \ /cat 272 
 avrr] rj ^ucrts, irepl rj<; rore rjcrau ol Xoyot, vvv epyco 
 Trapovad ol, rj irpocroicrreov rovcrSe wSe rov<i \6yov^ eirl 
 rr)u rcofSe ireida), — ravra 8e yjSr) iravra e^ovn, TTpo<;- 
 
 Se? dr) TavTo] A tlieoretical knowledge 
 of the varieties of human character is 
 not enough : the student must have his 
 senses sliarpcued to detect their mani- 
 festations in actual life and practice, ' or 
 be thus far none the better or wiser for 
 all the lessons he heard in the days of 
 his pupillage.' The MSS. give fj ix7]d4 
 (^fl fXT] Bodl.) elSfvat nw ttKiov avTcov 
 (Bodl. avTw) wv r6rf f^Kove \6yuiv ^vvwv. 
 In tlie text I have adopted, which is 
 Ast's, (Ivai is taken from the MSS. of 
 Galen, fx-rtZiv from Gal. and Hermeias, 
 oiiT(j5 from the Bodl. and some other 
 MSS. Ileind. and after him Bekk. 
 adhere to the vulg., which would give 
 the sense, ' or know no more than the 
 mere (avrwv) lectures he heard from 
 his teachers.' But the amended text 
 gives, in mv judgmcjit, a more jiointod 
 meaning. I'lato would say that with- 
 out tact and experience tlie labour of 
 the schools is labour lost. The only 
 objection to my rendering is grounded 
 on the absence of a jireposition before 
 wv \6y<av. " ir\(ov yiyviadai et tlvai 
 nvi (K rivhi Graeci vulgo dicunt, irAeov 
 tlfa't rtf6i Tici, (|uod sciam, noii di- 
 cunt " (Hoind.). 'J"o evade this objec- 
 jection, Ast resolves S>i/ i^Kove \6yctiu into 
 \6yovs Siv i^Kouf, supposing \6yovs to be 
 the subject of elfai : " aliocpiin nihildum 
 utilitatis nirerre (juae turn audiverit 
 prai'ce]ila." But this seems to me 
 harsher than to su])])<)S(' an clli])se of the 
 preposition, in wliicb we ai-e <'oni))letely 
 jnitilicd liy Isocr. Anti<l.;{ir) d, wp ovSeu 
 HOI TrAfoc ytyovfv, ' from all wbicli per- 
 formances I have reaped no benefit.' 
 Hi'ucc in Kuthyd. 290 B, for oi/Sffxla 
 T^s 6r]p(vTiKrii avrrjs iirl wKtoy im\v 
 
 ^ '6a'ov Bripedcrai Kal x^'-P'^'^"-'^^"-^ ^^'G 
 should perhaps read ou5ei/ . . . eVl irXeoy 
 iariu. ' Of the art of hunting nothing 
 comes except. . . ' The Zur. Edd. read 
 with Ast ; Hirsch. adheres to the vulg. 
 
 StSaaKaXci}. Gorg. 455 D, rl t^jjav, & 
 Topyia, iarai eav aoi ^vvwfjLfv ; where 
 he might have said ri rifxiv irXiov etrrai ; 
 
 E. Zrav 5e eliruu re] The particles re 
 — T6 arc emphatic. ' So soon as the 
 student is not merely qualified to tell us 
 what sort of men are influenced by 
 such and such discourses, but able also 
 to single out an individual hearer, and 
 satisfy himself that the character of that 
 man then present to him in the court or 
 assembly answers to the description 
 given in the lecture-room, &c. ; when, I 
 say, his attainments have reached this 
 point, and he has also learnt wlien to 
 speak and when to refrain, and can dis- 
 cern when the various rhetorical styles 
 and figures — brevity, pathos, exaggera- 
 tion, or what not — arc in or out of season, 
 then, and not till then, is he a perfect 
 master of his craft.' 
 
 272. raina Si ^Stj] (Jal. ravra St;, 
 which Hirsch. has ad()i)ted. Both read- 
 ings are good, but that of the MSS. seems 
 the more idiomatic. This is th e form 
 no ted b y Buttm. : j^in (jua particulate 
 sijiodosin occupat, non jier oppositionem 
 ad protasin, sed ita ut nicra sit repetitk) 
 alius S^ (piod est in protasi "' (Mid, p. 
 152). Here the 5« after oraf is repeated 
 before ^Stj Tracr' iX"^"^"- ''.Y ^^'^i.V ^ con- 
 necting the various conditions enume- 
 rated, and contrasting more vividly the 
 entire descrii)lion of the perfect artist 
 with that of (he mere schoolman.
 
 —272, C] 
 
 ^AlAPOX. 
 
 129 
 
 XajSovTL Kaipov<i tov ttotc XeKTeou /cat eVtcr^eTeot', /3pa^v- ^^^^■^-u^ 
 Xoyta? re av /cat eXetfoXoyta? /cat Seti/wcreajs eKoiaTCjp re ^k-^co^, 
 o(j av ethr] fxaOrj \6ya)v, tovtoju tyju evKaipCau re /cat 
 OLKonpiav hiayvovTL, KaXw? re Kat reXecu? iariv tj Te^viq i 
 aTTeLpya(jp.€.vq, irpoTepov 8' ov" dXX' o Tt ai^ avTcou rt? | 
 
 15 ikXeLTTr) Xeycjv t] SiSdaKOJU •^ ypdcfxou, (f)rj he Te)(i'r) XeyeLV, 
 6 p,ri^ TTei d6p.evo^ k par el. ri Srj ow, (fujaec tcrcus 6 crvyypa- \ 
 ^ev9, oj ^alSpe re /cat X(^KpaTe^, So/cet ourws 7} aXXw? 
 TTcos d.TroSe/CTeoi' Xeyo/J-eVr^s Xdywi^ Te)(urj<; ; 
 
 ^AI. ^ AhvvaTov TTov, a> XoiKpa.Te<i, aXXcos* /cat rot ov 
 crfxiKpov ye ^aiverai epyov. 
 
 Hfl. *Akr)6rj Xe'yet?. tovtov tol eveKa XPV '^dvTa<; tov^ 
 Xoyov^ dvoj /cat Karco fxeTacrTpe(f)OPTa i-maKOTrelv et rtsi 
 
 C TTYj paoiv KoX ^pa^vTepa <^aiveTai eir avrrju 6S09, tVa jxrj 
 fxaTTju TToWrju diriji /cat jrpa) ^elai' , e^ov oXiyqv re Kat 
 \eiav. dXX' el rivd tttj /SoijdeLav e)(^eLS eVaKT^/coojs Avcnov 
 T] Tti'o? dXXov, TTeipo) Xeyeiv dvap.ip.vriaK6ixevo<i. 
 
 Buttui. quotes Phaed. 80 d, ^ Se ^vxh 
 &pa, rh aftbfs . . . oyrij 5e rifuv . . . tiidvs 
 StaiTf(pvarr)Tai : add inf. p. 277 E, 6 5e 
 7e ^1' /xev r(f yeypafi^itvif \6y<f> . . . obros 
 
 5« 6 TOIOUTOS avT])) Kll'^VVtVtl, K.T.X. 
 
 (where after obros some few codd. give 
 
 i\(ivo\oylas'\ Vvdg. i\ffivo\oyias. 
 Galen's text preserves the Attie form. 
 
 SftvaxTfws^ J. Poll. iv. 33, vntpffoXai, 
 Sfivcifffis, Seii'oXoyiai (apparently meant 
 for .synonyms). 8o the author of tlie 
 irtpl vxpovs, § 11. 2, mentions Seifoicrir as 
 an iSta av^riffKus. lb. § 12. 5, ev t( tois 
 Sfifwffffft Ka\ ro7s atpoSpols ird0e<ri, Kal 
 ffOa Sfj rhv aKpoaTijv rb avvoKov iK- 
 
 B. 6 fiT] v(i66fiffos KpoTei] ' he who 
 refuses to believe him, has the_better 
 case,'l.e. weTiave a right to say, I doift 
 believe you. A pro\'erbial j^lirase Jor 
 ov irfiffTtov, as Heind. suggests. The 
 version of Serranus is anmsing : " is 
 nimiruin pervicaeia non ratioue vTncTl." 
 Epist. vii. 313 1>, d PovXSixfvos rwv Svyd- 
 fiffwv dyaTptnfiv Kparfl. Tim. 51, iKu- 
 vos OVK ix^P^i ^1' oAAo 0iAo5 Kparf7. 
 
 i <Tvyypa<p(vs] That is, the ideal 
 teaeher of rhetorie describeil 271 a as 
 one ts tLf airovSrj rex*'')'' l>r)ToptKiiv St5(ji. 
 Socr. had just said that the eonditions 
 hiid down were equally binding upon 
 
 VOL. T. 
 
 the public speaker, the oral instructor, 
 and the writer on rhetoric (Kiywv ^ 
 Si5a.(TKu>v ^ ypd<pci)v). 
 
 dTroSeKTfov \eyofj.efris'] ' are we to ac- 
 cept (acquiesce in) this account of rhe- 
 toric or some others in preference ? ' 
 aTToSexecOat cum £en. rei is very rare, if 
 indeed it ever occurs (Alc^ ii^ 1 50 C is 
 not in jDoTnt) ; and we are therefore to 
 regard Afyo/nffris rt x"''!^ j^s a gen , absol. 
 He nngTTt have written aTroSfKTfov, idv 
 ouTuf }.4yy)rai r] rwy Koywv rtx^V^ or 
 airoSfKTfoy ovTiui Xeyo/xfvqv A. nx^Vt 
 or dnoS. ovTCais K(y6vra}v A. Te'x»'7)«'. 
 
 C. TToAArjf dtriri] Of a-Kifvai so used 
 with accus. I have no other instuucc at 
 hand. Badh. conj. irtpdri, observing, 
 " Ridiculum est aTrijj : vid. infra irtpnTfov, 
 iTfploSus " (p. 27 1). Hirsch. accordingly 
 reads wfpih]. Xor is the change in 
 reality, so great as it appears, irtpdij 
 might easily degenerate into itir), and 
 this be mistaken for airiri. Bast. Ep. 
 Crit. p. 928, Sehaef., gives an instance of 
 a mistake arising from the abbreviatccl 
 way of writing i^tpi, vi/.. as ir with a 
 .small « over it. C. F. Hermann, with 
 curious infelicity, pro]>o.ses alp-^ : .Stallb. 
 ii'^jj. I retain the vulg., to which there 
 is no theoretical objection. Compare 
 Lobeck ou Soph. Aj. v. 20.
 
 130 
 
 UAATflNOX 
 
 [272, c 
 
 qvTcos ^X^' 
 
 Sfl. BovXeL ovu iya> riv enroi \6yov ov roiv irepL 
 
 roLVTo. rivoiv aKuJKoa ; 
 
 ^AI. Tl fXTJv ; 15 
 
 Sfl. AeyeraL yovv, a) $atSpe, ^ iKaiOP eluat Kat to to v 
 
 I ^AI. Kal (TV ye ovtco ttqUi. 
 
 Hf2. ^aal Toivvv ovhkv ovtco raura Selu creyivvveiv 
 ovh^ avdyeiv auoj fxaKpau 77ept.^ aXA.o/xeVov9 ' TtavTaTTacri 
 
 \yoip, o Kol KaT ap^o-js eliroixev rouSe rov \6yov, otl ovSeu 
 dXrjOeLas yiere^eiv Seot SiKaloju t] dyaOcov Trept TTpayjxdroiV, 
 rj KoX dvdpojTTOiv ye tolovtcov ^vaei ovTOiV rj Tpocfifj, tov B 
 p.iWovTa LKavoi<i pr]TopLKou ecreaOo-L. to Trapdnav yap 
 ovhkv iv Tois BLKao-Tr)pLOL<; tovtcov d\y]6eia<^ jxeXeLu ovhevi, 
 dXXd TOV TTiOavov. tovto S' elt'at to et/cds, co helv Trpoa- 
 ^x^Lv tov jxeXXovTa Te^yrj ipelv. oyhe yap av ra TTyoa^^eVra 
 
 "Ei/e/fo fjL(v rreipaj] If ' trying ' would 
 avail, says Pliaedr., he might perhaps 
 remember, — but at the moment he can 
 think of nothing. 
 
 vvv 7' o'vTws = without furtherj-ssist- 
 ance or consideration. 
 
 D. rb TOV KvKov] The adage implies 
 that even the worse cause should have a 
 fair lieariug. Our ' give the devil his 
 due' exjjresses a similar feeling. The 
 Greek comm. supi)ose the ])rover]) to he 
 derived from the yEsi>])ian fiible of the 
 wolf and the she])her(ls, told thus by 
 Plutarch : Au«os IZuv iroi/xivas iaOiovras 
 iv (TKT)vrj irpA^aTov, ^7"yi;y ■npocrtXdwi', 
 
 'HA1/CO5 IlV -flV V/MV 06pV^Oi (1 ^70) TOV-ro 
 
 inoiouv (Sept. .Sap. Coll v. JGf) A). Hence 
 pjrhapH the ])roverb Kvkov p-t]naTa. ^^'e 
 are reiiiiiidetl of the ecclesiastical ' Advo- 
 catus diaboli ' — the wolf frccpiently sup- 
 jilyiiig the ])laec of the latter personage, 
 as in tiie adage, ti koX Xvkov ijiyr](rdr)t, 
 oi|uiv. to the Lat. ' lupus in fabula ' and 
 our 'talk of the devil' &c. 
 
 ♦affl roiuvv] Having pro]iiinndcd his 
 new sclii-mc of a iiliilosophicid Klictoric, 
 .So'T. proceeds to examine tiie objections 
 which tlie iiojiular teachers will prol)al)lv 
 bring against it. ' No more,' they will 
 say, ' of this jmradc of first priiici))les — 
 
 this roundabout way of dealing with a 
 simple matter. Probability, we reijeat, 
 and not truth— not the veritm, but the 
 veri-siniile — is the province of the rhe- 
 tor.' For ixaKpav ir fpi0a\\. com)). Synip. 
 222 C, ouToijcou^oos kvk\w TTepi^aW6[x^- 
 — ''^' ge is rare, — ' ^ — ' 
 
 Till 
 
 id confined 
 
 a))pa reiitly to Phttojind his l ater in iita- 
 tors^; It may have ^•ome_fj-oni the mili- 
 tary sense jjf Tre^i/SaXAeic, to send round 
 a detachment for the purpose^of taking 
 an enemy in the llank or rear. ir(pt^d/\- 
 \i(T0at is jassiye in form , but virtua lly 
 neuter. 
 
 Srt obSev — 5eoj] The sentence, as 
 Ileind. observes, wants its apodosis, 
 fin Seoi referring formally to h finofitv, 
 but virtually taking the place of Se7f 
 after <|)a.Ti. The connexion is re-esta- 
 blished by ^fAeii/ in the next sentence. 
 
 E. TOV TTiOayov ] The persuasive, the 
 objector goes on to say, is another word 
 for the jirobable, which ought to occupy 
 the attention of the skilled orator, if ho 
 would deserve that title. Hence even 
 the ("acts are to be suppressed if they 
 ha])pcn to lie unlikely. For ou5e yap av 
 TO. irp., Heind. coiij. ovat yap avra to, 
 TTp., h. e. TO, Tw tjfTt irp. IJnt 06 can 
 hardly bo s|)arcd in this connexion.
 
 -273, B.] 
 
 ^AIAPO^. 
 
 131 
 
 Selu Xe-yetu iviore, eau fxr) ei/cdro;? t^ ireTrpayp-eva, dXXa to. 
 tLKOTo,, €u re KaTTj-yopia koI dnoXoyia- kol 7Ta.vTco<; Xeyoura 
 TO or] et/co? SioiKTeov eluat, ttoXXo. elnopra ^^aCpeLv rat 
 273 dXrjBel. | tovto yap Sta TravTo^ tov Xoyov yiyv6p,evov ttju 
 airaaau Tiy;yr]v Tropit,eiv. 
 
 ^AI. Avrd ye, aj ^Gj/cpares, SLeXy]Xv6a<; a Xiyovcriv 
 ol nepl T0V9 Xoyovs re^j'i/col TrpoaTTOiov^Levoi eivai. dve- 
 IxvTjaOiqv yap oTt iu rw npocrOeu ^pa)(€(o<; tov tolojjtov 
 i^y)\\)d]ieda, So/cet Se tovto ndfjiixeya etuai rot? nepl TavTa. 
 
 Sfl. 'AXXd fxr)v TOV ye Ticriav avTov T rerrdTrjKa'; dKpi- 
 ySw?. eiTrerfu Totvvv /cat Tohe rjixlv 6 Ticrias, fJ'tj tl dXXo 
 Xeyei to ciko? tj to tS nXijOeL Sokovu. 
 B ^AI. Ti yap dXXo ; 
 
 Z/2. Tovto hiq, ws eoiKe, ao^ov evpoju d[xa /cat 
 
 Kol -rrdfTois^ That is, not only in the 
 practice of the hiw-court, in which kottj- 
 yopla and a-rroKoyia have phicc, hut also 
 in that of the ayopd. Sup. 261 B, jua- 
 \t(Tra fxtv Tre^l -ras 5i«aj Aeyerai re koI 
 ypdipfTai Tix^V' ^(yfrai 5e Koi irfpl S77- 
 nr)yoplii.s. Whatever he the occasion, 
 the speaker should keep prohabllity iu 
 view, without troubling himself about 
 the truth. T he double accus. af ter the 
 v erbal Siwkt(oi/ is too trite a usage to 
 requii-e Jllustratigu. 
 
 273. Auto 7e] Badh. recasts the parts 
 thus: — <J>. Auto ye, Si ^WKpans, difKr)- 
 \vdai & KtyovcTiv 01 irepl roiis \6yovs 
 Tex^'tKol ivpoffTroiovfj.fvoi elvai. 2. 'Afe- 
 HVT]a6i)v yap '6ti iv t(JJ irp6ffQ(v ^paxft^s 
 TOV ToiovTov ^<prj\fidiJ.f6a' SoKf7 5* toCto 
 'rrdfifj.fya flvat tojj wepl ravra. 4*. 'AAA.O 
 /iijv tiv ye Tiffiav avrhv TrtirdrTjKas aKpi- 
 $ws. 2. EiVfTai roivvi' Ka\ TdSf t^^Iv 6 
 Tiffioj, K.T.\. This aniingeuient has the 
 advanta<re of explaining the tense of 
 di/€/iV7)(rO»)i', and the use of ydp. ' 1 have 
 given the precepts of the rhetoi"s word 
 for word (ouTa),' says Socr., ' because I 
 bethought nie that we had already 
 touched briefly on the subject, and I 
 know what imjiortance is attached to it 
 by the professional teachers.' On the 
 other hand oWo nrjv and Toiuuy seem 
 to be hardly the particles renuired 
 from the speakers in Hadh.'s arninge- 
 ment. Socr. would not have passed over 
 without comment his compauiou's . as- 
 
 K 
 
 sertion that ho was fomlliar with the 
 rexvri of Tisias. He would have owned 
 the impeachment or disowned it. lu 
 the former case, fcrco j, or some equivalent, 
 would have pi'eceded eiTrero) toi'i'i/v. 
 
 Sf Tw TTpocrdfpJj Sup. 259 e, ouk tlvai 
 a.vdyKT]v t^ fxiKKovTi ()-qTopt ttnaOai to. 
 rifi ovTi 5iKaia ^jLavddvuv, aWa to o6^(xvr' 
 tiv 7rAi706i, K.T.A.. 
 
 r6v 7* Tiaiav aiirhv ireiroTTjicajJ 'you 
 have, at all events, r ead up your Tisias 
 carefully.' avrhv zz in his own book . 
 So Ar. Av. 471, ouS' KXcrwnov ■neirdrr)Kas, 
 ' nor have you comied — are you at home 
 in Aesop.' Hermeias strangely mistakes 
 the meaning : Tovritniv, iSet^as ^riSty 
 vvTa Tbf Ticriof. 
 
 B. Tovto St), ws foiKe^ The instance of 
 a siippressio ven which follows is douljt- 
 less extracted from the t4x^ of Tisias, 
 which Phaedr. has at his fingers' ends. 
 ' If a weak but courageous man he tried 
 for beating a powerful but cowardly 
 one, and robbing him of his cloak or the 
 like, neither party is to state the iirecisc 
 truth. The coward is to pretend that 
 the brave man was not alone when he 
 thrashed him, while the other should 
 first try to ])rove that no one else was 
 by, and then make the most of the argu- 
 ment. How can a poor creature like me 
 he supposed to have assaulted so tine a 
 man ? The other, we are told, will not 
 avow his own cowardice, but will try to 
 invent some other fidsehood, wherebv, if 
 O
 
 132 nAATflNOX [273, c 
 
 T€)(VLKov eypaxjjev, a»9 idv tl<; a<jBevr)<; /cat avZpiKo^ tcr)(V- 
 A>{^ "^ P^^ '^'^^ SetXov avyKoipas, Iixoltlov tj tl aXXo a(f)e\6iJi€vo<;, 
 elq SiKacTTyjpLov ayrjTai, Set Si^ Ta\r]6e<; firjSeTepov \eyeiv, 
 aWa Tov [xeu SetXoi^ /xr) vno [xouov (fidvai tov dvhpLKov 
 avyK€K6(})6 ai, top Se tovto fxeu i.\€y\eiv w? p-ovoi rjcrT'qv, 
 * '^ iK€LV(i) Se KOTOiXpyjcraaOaL rw 77019 S' ai^ eyw rotocroe 
 ~" ' TOtwSe iTTey^eipTjaa ; 6 8' ov/c eyoet Sr) tt)^ eavroG KaKiqv, 
 
 dXXct Tt aXXo xfjevheaOaL liri^eipoiv t6.\ o-v ekeyy^ov Trrj 
 TTapaSoLT) 7(o olptlSlko). kol irepl rdXXa St) rotavr' arr 
 eVrt TO. T€)(vr) Xeyopeva. ov ydip, o) ^atSpe ; 
 ^AI. Tl p.iju ; 
 
 Xfl. ^ev, Setvois y eoiKev diTOKeKpvppieur]v T€)(yr)v 
 apevpeip 6 Tcaias ^ dWos oo"Tts S17 ttot o)u Tvyy^^dvei kol 
 oTTodev ^aipet ovop.at^6p.€.vos. drctp, c5 eraipe, tovtco rjp.e.2^ 
 TTorepov XeycopLev rj p^rj — D 
 
 ^Al. To TTolov ; 
 
 Hfl. On, 6i Tiaia, naXai rjpel^, -npiv koX ere TrapeX- 
 Oeip, Tvy)(duop.ei> Xeyovre^ w? dpa tovto to etKo? rot? 
 TToXXot? St' bpiOioTrfTa tov dXr)6ov<; Tvy^dvei eyyiyvopevov 
 Td<i Se 6p.0L6Tr)Tas dpTi ^irjXOop.ev otl TTavTa)(^ov 6 ttjv 
 
 it so happen, he will give his antagonist 0eoi). So Heind. iirodty horc refers to 
 
 a fair chance of refuting him.' The the practice of giving U'e ginls epithets 
 
 impotent conclusion of these elaborate taken IVljui tlieir favour ite abod es j^^ 4' 
 
 mystifications was not, we may presume, Aie, 11 ue^e^oilthejike. 
 contemplated by Tisias, but is mali- tout(^] If toutijd conld be dispensed 
 
 ciously added by Socr. with we should be tcmjited by Heind. 's 
 
 C. 4>ep, Sfij/cDs 7'] 'bless me! what a toDto, which ih iro7oi> in the next sen- 
 
 dreadfully reconctite artifice ! whether tence appears to ])resuppose. In every 
 
 Tisias has the merit of its discovery, or instance that 1 can tind, to ttoIov ; or to 
 
 some one else, whoever he may be, or Troia; refers to some definite antecedent, 
 
 wheneesoever it is his jdeasure to be Inf. 277 i), ap' ou StSijAaiKe to KfxOffTa 
 
 named.' Doubtless a mocking allusion oKlyou (ixirpoaQfv . to ttoTo; Phil. 31 n, 
 
 to Corax and iiis ill-omened naine. So Sp' oiv ov r6Sf ; rh ttoIov : In the pre- 
 
 Herm., toCto dtrfv Xcrus Sia rhy K6- sent case three or four MSS. give toOto. 
 
 poKa, ^TTtiSrj ^KfyfTo 6 Kopa^Ticriov fxaOr)- Perhajjs I'lato wrote toCt' avT(f. 
 
 Ti)% (pot. hi^a(TKa\os) t'lvai. Comp. the , D. ttoAoi ^/af?? ] Socr.informsTisiasthat 
 
 ])rov. KOKoD Kt'ipaKoi Kanhv wSv (I'aroem. his objection has already been refuted, 
 
 (ir. ii. p. MJfi, ed. Leiitsch., wiiere for referring of course to ]). 202 A, St? &pa 
 
 "iirlav read Tialav). Tiie irony is in- -rhv fiiWovra dTra.ji]<Ttiv fxev 6lWov, ainhv 
 
 QreaHfd by the circumstance that th e 5t fxr} anaTija-tcrBai tV dfjioi6Tqra twv 
 
 forinula 6v60 ty X- J'" - wa s used in solenni uvtwi' «a! on/onoiSTi^Ta aKpt^us 5if lOfVai, 
 
 prayc;*. Crat. 100 k, ttxTirtp 4y rals K.r \. Likeness and unlikeness to truth 
 
 «r»xtti"i v6jiot^(nlv riiMv ffi\KTOai, o'lrivts can only be a)>parent to one who knows 
 
 Tt Koi biriQty x^^poucriv uvo^ia^fixfvoi (ot what the trutii itself is.
 
 —274, A.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 133 
 
 akrid€.Lav eiSw? KoWiaTa eVtcrrarat evpiaKeiv. wcrr' el fxkv 
 dXXo TL nepl T€)(vrj<; Xoycou Xe'yet?, aKouot/xev af el Se 
 fiT], 019 i^Oi^ Sr] SLTJXOofxeu TreLaojxeOa, w? eat' fjLij tl<; 
 E Twt' re aKov(Toixev(i)v ra? (f)V(r€L<; Sta/Dt^/xrJcrr^Tat, /cat >car' 
 €1817 re hiaipeiaOai to. ovTa kol /xlo, tSe'a Sft-aros 7) /ca^' 
 ei^ eK acTTov TrepiXapu^aveLv, ov tror ecrrat re^t'i/cos Xoywt' 
 iripL KOiO* oaov BvuaTOP avOpwTrw. Tovra 8e ov pLTj ttote 
 KTTJarjTac auev 7roXXrj<; TryDay/xareias* rjv ov)^ eVexa tov 
 Xeyeiv /cat irpaTTeiv Trpo? auOpconovs Set StaTroi'etcr^at 
 Toi' (Tco(f)pova, dXXa tov 6eol<i Key^api.ap.eva p.ev Xdyeiv 8u- 
 vacrOai, Key(a.picrp.evoi<i 8e TrpaTTeip to ttcci' ets Sui^a^ii^. 
 ov ya^ Sr) dpa, o) Ticria, ffjacrlu ol (TO(f)a)T€poL rjfJLCjy, 
 2j'l 6fJLoSovXoL<; I Set ^apit^ecrOaL p.eXeTdv rov vovv e^ovTa, 6 n 
 ixji TTapepyov, oXXd SecnroTai^ dya6ol<i re Kat e'^ dyaOcop. 
 
 ^Wi 
 
 li)(TT — Xiyeisl Galen, who quotes this 
 passage, from wctt' tl to ^warhv anOpd- 
 ircfi, gives Ae'7ois, and so Bekk.froni some 
 SISS. But CLKovotfjLfv ti.f having the 
 force of a future, as irtKrS/j.fda in the 
 next chiuse, the indie, is better. Pre- 
 sently Galen's MSS. give oSuj'OToy for 
 Si/i/ardr, and oGirw tcnai for oUttot' (ed. 
 Kiilin, V. p. 75(5). What Socr. desiderates 
 in a speaker is, (1) a dialeetieal training, 
 enabling him to ' divide' and to ' collect,' 
 and (2) tlie power of applying his dia- 
 lectical science to human nature and its 
 varieties. Siapidfxe7a8ai means much the 
 same as Stard^affdai, sup. 271 H, to ' enu- 
 merate in order to classification.' The 
 limitation Kad' oaov hvvarhv aydpdirif) is 
 freq. introduced by Plato when speaking 
 of things of high and difficult attain- 
 ment, either in this form or with a prc- 
 IK)sition, as Ilep. vi. 500 D, 0f7os fls rh 
 Swarhv avOpwirtp ylyverat : Tim. 4f) C, 
 T^jc TOV apiffrov Kara, rh Sufarhy ISiaf 
 a,iroTf\ck>i>. So presently, €is Svya/xtv. 
 
 K. KT'^o-TjToi] So the Bodl. Bekk. gives 
 KTr)(TfTai on comparatively slender autho- 
 rity. _ 
 
 deals *c»x**/"'''M^''<«] The sentiment is in 
 conformity with Plato's celebrated dic- 
 tum, iravruv xprifj.aroDi' fifTpoy 6f6s^ Legg- 
 iv. 71(> C. " How many," asks Stallb., 
 "of our writers on j)ulpit-eloquence" 
 (fiomileticen) "treat this branch of theo- 
 logy in so lofty a spirit ? " 
 
 <(>aff\y ol ffopiirfpot r]fiwy^ Probably he 
 
 alludes to the elder Pythagoreans, wIlo, 
 according to Proclus.Theol. i. 5, p. 13, are 
 desci-ibed Phileb. 16 C^ injhe words, o/ 
 i ra\a iol Kpiirroves ruiwv koI iyyvrlpw 6(wy 
 qlKovvTes. So Henneias understands : 
 oi (To(p. olov 01 TIv6ay6p(tot. The sen- 
 timent which follows, that all men are 
 fellow-slaves under the superintendence 
 of divine taskmasters, is found, as Heiud. 
 observes, in Phaed. 62 B : ro'Se ye noi 
 SoKf7 e5 XiytaBai, t)) 6(ovs tlvat t))j.Civ 
 Toi/s iTriij.f\oviJ.(vovs Kal I'j/xas tovs avdpdi- 
 ■novs iv Tu>v KTri/xdruv rols 6(o7s dvat. 
 lb. 85 B, Socr. speaks of himself as 6ju.6- 
 
 SouKoS TUV KVKVdJV Koi Uphs TOV avTOV 
 
 Oeov. The word d/j-SSovAo^ occurs Theact. 
 172 D in a diiVerent connexion, but still 
 with reference to oratory : ol 5« \6yot ad 
 irtpl dfxoSovKov Trphs Sfffvirrfv KaQi)fx(vov, 
 the ' master' in this ease being the diciu>t. 
 Before bfioZovXois the best MSS., in- 
 cluding the Bodl., give ^, others /it). But 
 notliiug can be made of either, unless we 
 admit the improbable sup])osition that 
 some other substantive has been lost be- 
 fore 5/io5oiyA.oij. 
 
 27 J-. o Tt /u^ irapfpyov'] Ilerm., 8 ti jj.)-) 
 irapfpyov, afxl toC, €i fx^ iraptpyov, tovt- 
 fffTt, KOTO avu0f0-qK6s. Kng. ' except 
 incidentally,' or ' as a secondary consi- 
 deration.' tiff-Tis fii) and 8 n /*■)) art- of 
 freq. occurrence, as Gorg. 522 E, ovSds 
 (^ojSiiToi . . S<TTis /uJ) iravTdira(rtv livavSp6i 
 icrri, ' unless he be a very coward.'
 
 134 
 
 HAATftNOX 
 
 [•274, 
 
 (ucrr' el fiaKpa r] TrepioSog, ^r) Oavjxaar)^' jxeyakctyv yap 
 €V€Ka TTepuTeov, ov)( wi> (TV SoKet?. ecrrat yirjv, cos o Xdyo? 
 (jirjcriv, lav Tts i9e\y, kol ravra KaXXtcra e^ eKeivcov 
 yiyvojxeva. 
 
 ^AI. IlayKdXcoq e/Aotye So/cei XeyeaOaL, u> XcoKpare'?, 
 elnep ol6<; re Tts eti). 
 
 5'/2. '^XXa Ktti eTTi)(eipovvTi tol rots KaXoi? KaXb^* /cat 
 TTaa")(eiv 6 tl av toj ^vix^fj TraBelv. 
 
 ^AI. Kal /xctXa. B 
 
 5'/2. OvKovu TO jxev T€)(yrj<; re Kat are^vtas Xoywv 
 
 776/) C tfCaVWS i)(€TO). 
 
 ^AI. Ti ixTJu ; 
 
 XS2. To S' evTrpeTreias St) ypacf^rjq rripi koI aTTyoeTretas, 
 TT^ yiyv6p.evov KaXws ai^ e^ot Kal ottt^ (XTrpeTrais, Xonrou. 
 
 ^ yo-p ; 
 
 ^AI. Nat. 
 
 Xfl. OlaO* ovv oTrrj /xctXtcrra ^ew ^apiet Xoyft)v ue/jt 
 TTpaTTOiv 7] Xeycov ; 
 
 (licTT 61 jua/cpa] ' marvel not, therefore, 
 if the way be long ami circuitous ; it is 
 for great ends, not for such as yoii 
 imagine, that we are to take the winding 
 road,' i. e. it is to please the gods, not, as 
 you think, to gratify men, that we adopt 
 the arduous and scientific in preference to 
 the easy and empirical method. Heind.'s 
 conj., Siv for ws, which I have adoijted, 
 seems necessary in order to furnisli an 
 antecedent to tavra in the following 
 clause: 'not but what, as our reasonnig 
 shows, these ordinary ])ur]ioscs (& ^(ta/ 
 SoKf'is, sc. rh (IkSs, rh TTiOai'dy) may, if 
 one has a mind, be attained, and in the 
 best possible niaiuier, as following out of 
 the first.' He had before said that the 
 best way of ascertaining the probable 
 was first to learn the tru(>. (Herm. ex- 
 plains ^{ iKfivwv l)y 4k twv deSiv. Read 
 iK ru>v Qeitav, a good gloss, ravra being 
 eipiiv. to TavOpdirtya. So 210 A, Oela ical 
 fxaKpa 5(/cy7jfris is (i])])0S('d to avOpw-rrii'T) 
 Kal iKirTtav.) lMiai'(lr. admits that tlu; 
 Socratic way is in theory excellent, but 
 doubts its prncticability. To which Socr. 
 replies, tliat, j)racticablc or not, it is noble 
 to aim at nohle ends, even though the 
 attempt sliould (11(1 in failure. And with 
 
 these words he dismisses the question of 
 art or no-art. 
 
 B. Th 5' euTTpeTreias 5); 'ypa(pris Trept] 
 At the commencement of the discussion 
 Ifollowing the last Erotic Discourse, 
 Socr. had exjiosed the futility of the 
 (prejudice against authorship in general, 
 and caused l'hae(lr. to admit '6ri oiiic 
 lalaxp^f avrS ye rh ypdcpetv \iiyovs (258 
 p). This done, he makes tlie admission 
 (ib. e) that there is a dillerence between 
 
 irh KaKws T6 Kal ju^ ypdfptiv, and pro- 
 poses, as the theme of the day's dis- 
 cussion, the question : tiTrjj Ka\ws exe« 
 Kfyeiv re Kal ypacpeiv Kal 'Atrij fx-l^ (259 
 !k). Tlie discussion however has to wait 
 until the ])rcliminary (picstiou (com- 
 mencing 200 k) cii'Texvr] re «al arexyla, 
 is disposed of: hence the present jias- 
 sage is, in form at least, a resnm])tion of 
 tlie thread of the dialogue, after a long 
 jiareiithetie interrujition. In commenc- 
 ing the art-discussion, he had roused 
 the attention of I'liaedr., by introducing 
 la coiiqiany of imaginary A6yoi, uttering 
 |l)rel('ii(led Laconiaii ajioijlitbegms. Here 
 he puts in the mouth of an Egyptian 
 Ideity paradoxes redolent of au Attic 
 llibrontisteriuni.
 
 274, D.] 
 
 <pAUPoi:. 
 
 135 
 
 ^AI. OuSa/awg. cru 8e; 
 
 C ^12. 'Akotju y' e^oj Xiyeiv tmv nporepcov, to S' dXr^^e? 
 avTot laracnv. el he tovto evpoiixev avrot, dpa, y av eO 
 rjpA.u {xekoL TL Twv avOpoivivoiV ho^aap-driov ; 
 
 ^AI. TeXolov Tjpov. dXX' a ^7} 5 aKrjKoivai, Xeye. 
 ^fl. "HKovaa Toivvv irepX NavKpariv rij? Aiyvrrrov 
 yeveadai tcou e/cet irakaicov TLua 6e(op, ov /cat to opveov 
 [to\ lepov, o Sr) KoKovaiv 'I^lv avTco 8e opojxa rco oat- 
 yiovi eivai Gevd. rovTov Se rrpioTOv dpLBfiov re Kac Xo - 
 yiafxov evpelv koI yeco^erpiav kol dcTTpovoyiia v, eri oe 
 
 D Trerretas re /cat /cu^etas, /cat 8^ /cat ypdmxaTa. ^acriXew? 
 S' av Tore oi^ro? Alyvnrov 0X179 &ajJLOv nepl rrju fxeydXrju 
 ttoXlu tov dvoj TOTTOv, Tjv ol 'EKXr^ves AlyvTrTLas 0>f^a,g 
 /ca XovQ-t, K al top OeovJ^A^^cova, Trapd tovtov iXdwu 6 
 Qevd Td<s Te)(va<; i-rreSei^e, /cat e(f)r) Selu StaSodyjuaL rot? 
 aXXot? ^tyvTrrtot?. 6 8e rjpeTo rjVTiva eKdcTTrj e)(^OL dxfje- 
 Xetav. hLe^LOVTo^i Se, 6 rt KaXws rj ixrj /caXojs Sokolt] Xeyeiv, 
 
 C. tiavKpariv] This was a Greek em- 
 porium in Egypt, originally, according 
 to Herod, ii. 170, the only foreign port. 
 Theuth or TliAtli, the Kgyi)tian Hermes, 
 is again mentioned in Pliilel). 18jB. He 
 was one of the twelve gods of second 
 rank, and ealled by the Aegyptians ' the 
 sciTCe of the gods,' the ' lord of the 
 divine word,' the ' writer of truth.' So 
 Bunseu, Aegypten i. 462, from Lepsius. 
 He was also the Moon-god. Herwl. (ii. 
 67) informs us that the dead ibis was 
 always taken f(jr burial to Hermopolis, 
 the city of Thoth (see Sir G. Wilkinson's 
 note in Hawlinson's ed.) being, as Plato 
 says, sacred to that god (Aelian, N. H. 
 X. 29). Tlie second article before i(p6v 
 admits, of course, of explanation, but 
 probability would be much in favour of 
 the emended reading of Heind., Ast, and 
 Hirsch., ov koX rb opufof ifp6f, even if 
 we did not find it in the connn. of 
 Hermeias (who by the way gives a mys- 
 tical reason of suriwssing absurdity for 
 the relation of the bird to the god, 
 Schol. Henn. 199, Ast). 
 
 aptd/^6v re koI \oyi(rn6v~\ Tlic words 
 recur, Keji. vii. 522 C. aptOfxhs for Arith- 
 metic is common : Aosch. Proni. 459 , 
 apiBubv ^^oj(^of ffo( pi(Tii.a.ro)V , and a poet 
 
 (prob. Euripides) in Stohacus : irpS>Ta 
 Hfy rhu ird.vcTo<pov 'Apidixhv e'vpr\K i^oxov 
 ffO(pi(rfj.aTwv. 
 
 D. @afj.ov^ It is imjiossible to say 
 where Plato found this word, which 
 seems a corruption or variety of 'Auovs, 
 'A/jiovv, the Egyptian name, accor ding t o 
 Herodotus, of Zeus (Her. ii. 42) . Ac- 
 cordingly his name heads the list of th e 
 eight superior deitie s. This Anion or 
 Amn was besides in an especial sense the 
 god of Thebes, hence styled by Herod, 
 ibid. Zfvs Qri&aifvs. He was the Zeus 
 Amnion of the (treeks, his image being 
 Kpiovp6(Tunrov, ib. Hence Thebes itself 
 was styled Diospolis. With the anaco- 
 luthia ^u . . . KaXovai, (coi rhv 6eJ)f "Aju- 
 ixwva compare a similar sup. 258 E, S>v 
 trpo\vin-\Br)vai Sfi^jUTjSe 7;<r6^i'oi. rhv Othv 
 is, of course, the Thanius just mentioned. 
 For t)*/, the reading received by all edd. 
 since Heind., all the MSS. but one have 
 Sr. 
 
 i-nfSa^f'] So the Bodl., the majority 
 of codd., and Hermeias. Bekk. edits 
 airfSft^f from eight ilSS. Hut ^iriStt^t 
 is better : ' exhibitetl,' or as Stallb. " os- 
 tcntavit." 
 
 So/co/tj] Vulg. 5o«o?, al. SoKtl. The 
 xVttic form is preserved iu Stobaeus.
 
 136 
 
 nAATnNO^ 
 
 [274, E 
 
 TO fj.ev e^jjeye, to S' inypeL. ttoWol fxev Zr] irepl ei<d(rTr)<s E 
 T7J<; Te-^vr)'; in aixcfiOTep a Qajxovv toj ©evd Xeyerat 
 a7ro(f)TJvaardaL, a Xoyo^ ttoXv? ai^ elr] OieXdel u. iTreihrj Se 
 iirl 7019 ypdixixacriv rjv, Tovto 8e, c5 /SaatXev, to jxdOrjfxa, 
 e(f)r) 6 ©ev9, (TO(f)(x)Tepov<; Alyv7TTiov<i kol ixvrj[xovLK(i}Tepov<i 
 Trape^ei' p.vijp.'qq re ydp /cat (ro^tas <^dpp.aKov evpeOrj. 
 6 S' eiTTev ^fl Te^vLKcoTaTe Qevd, aXXo g p,ev TeKciv 8 vvaT09 
 TOL^ri^ TeyQrQ^, aXX.og_§e Kplvai tlu eS(;et fxolpav jBkd^rjq '^-^ 
 re Kal fc x^eXeia g ro ig fxeXk ov crL y^prjaOa i. | Kat t'vi' av, 275 
 7raT7)p oiv ypafJifxaTcov, 8t' evvoiav TovvavTLOv elire^ 7] 
 SvvaTaL. TOVTO ydp tcou [xadoPTcov \rj6rjv p.kv iv i/zu^at? 
 TTape^ei, p-vrjix-q^; djaeXerr/crta, are ^8ta tticttiv^ ypa(f)y]^ 
 e^oiOev VTT dWoTpioiV tvttojp, ovk euhov avTov<; v(f) avTotu 
 dvaixLixvqcTKOfJiei'ov'g. ovkovv fxvT][xr]^ aXX V7ro[xvr]ae(o<; 
 (jidpjxaKoy evpe<;. cro(f)ia<; Se toIs fxa0r]Tai<; So^av, ovk 
 dkijOetap TTopL^eLS' irokvrjKooi ydp aoL yevofxevoL avev 
 
 E. €Tr' aiJ.(p6T(pa] 'for and against.' 
 iir\ To7s ypajxjxacnv iiv, ' when he got 
 upon the subject of written characters.' 
 I'olit. 271 B, eV avTw vvv ifffxtv ^Stj. 
 
 fxvT]ixy\s — (papixaKOv] 'a specific for, the 
 nicniorv and tlio wit.' So above, 230 D, 
 ah fxiVTOi SuKus fioi TTJy i^65ov rh <pd.p- 
 fxaiiov fupriKffai. A more ns^ual form 
 would have been Krjdrjs Kal afxadias <pdp- 
 fxaKov, as we find in Eurip. Fr. Pahim. 
 2, Dind., TO T^s yt \t)6-i)% <pdp/xaK' opQti- 
 aa% fidfus ''Acpcoya Kal <p<»i>ovvTa, K.r.\. 
 lint Svnesins, tt. euvirv. ]). 110, Tor 
 ^Airi'Sas ivixav 6 ripo/xr]9(vs, SiafJiov^s 
 (papfxaKov. 
 
 275. Kal vvv ah — ZvvaTai~\ 'so, in the 
 present instance, you, who are tlie father 
 of letters, have, out of tenderness for 
 your offspring, attributed to them a 
 power (or tendcncv), tlie contrary of 
 that which they really ])Ossess.' ^ hvvarai 
 for ^ % Svvarai, or l)etter ou or uv Su- 
 varai, is confirmed by Phileb. 35 A, 
 itriOu^iu raiv ivavriuv ^ irdaxft and by 
 several other ])assages cited by Stallb. in 
 his aim. 
 
 TOVTO ydpl Theuth's invention would 
 imjiair the memory, by tempting men 
 to neglect ijractising it. 'I'iicy would 
 rely on written memoratiihi, and so gi't 
 the habit of referring to outward sym- 
 bols im])r('ssed on alien njaterial, rather 
 than to those stam]ied on the tablets 
 
 of the brain. Hence writing is an aid, 
 not to memory, but to reminiscence; 
 helping us not to retain impressions 
 but to recover them. The commen- 
 tators quote largely in illustration of 
 this passage. Quint. Inst. xi. 2. 9, 
 quaniiiuam invenio apud Platonem, ob- 
 stare memoriae usum literarum : vide- 
 licet quod illii, quae scriptis reposuimus, 
 velut custodire desinimus, et ipsa secu- 
 ritate dimittinuis : where the annotators 
 refer to Caesar, R. (1. \i. 11, to show 
 the existence of a similar prejudice among 
 the Druids, who forbade their lore to bo 
 coninntted to writiui;-: " ((uod neque in 
 vulgum disciplinam cllerri vclint, neque 
 COS qui discant, litteris contisos, minus 
 memoriae studere." To these Stallb. 
 adds SeiU'c. Ep. 88. 28. An anecdote is 
 related by Hi-rmeias of a disciple of 
 Plato, who, TrdvTa to. KtyAfitva Trap' 
 avTov aTroypa\f/dfj.(vos airtirKtvafv, Kal 
 vavayia vfpnrfaaiv irdvTa anusKfaf, Kal 
 vTrfaTp(\f/e irphs Thv StSdaKaKov, tpy(fi 
 TTftpaBels Sti ov Se? ^v fii^Kiois airoTi- 
 6ta0ai TO. voi]ixaTa, oW' iv rp '/'"XP- 
 This may have been suggested by a 
 saying of .\risti])])us, of whom we are 
 told oTi irapfKeKevtTo To7s Vfuts Toiai'TO 
 ^(/)o5ia KTuadai, d Ttva hvtoTs Kal vaua- 
 yi]aaai avvcKKoKvfiB 'haf t (Stoh. Anthol, 
 A])))end, ]). (5(5). 
 
 Tro\vf)Kooi ydp aoi yfv6fi.(vot^ 'your
 
 >75, ('.] 
 
 ^AIAPO'X. 
 
 137 
 
 B eVI TO itXt]6o<; 6pt€^, kol -^akeTTol ^vvelvaL, ho^6ao(fiOi 
 yeyovore^ oli'Tl <TO(f)(i)u. 
 
 ^AI. 'n ^(oKpare^, pctStcus ai) AlyvnTLOv^ kol otto- 
 Savrou? av i0eXr)s \6yov<; Trotetg. 
 
 HSl. Ol Se y', cD cfiiXc, iv rco tov Alo^ tov AoScovaLov 
 leoM S0V09 \6yov<; e(f)y]crai' fjiaPTLKov<; Trpwrov? yevecroai. 
 rots fxev ovu Tore, are ou/c overt ao(f)ol<i axrirep vfjcets ol 
 veoL, a'rre)(^prj Bpvo<s kol irirpa^ aKoveiv vn evr]0eLa<;, el 
 fxovov aXr)6rj Xeyoiev crol 8' to-w? hia<^ipei tls o Xeyojv 
 r Koi TToSaTTO?. ov yap eKeivo p.6vov 0"K07ret9, etre ovtoj? etre 
 aXXw9 e^et. 
 
 ^-41. 'Op6u)<; eVeVXry^a?. Kat yaot SoKCt Trepl ypap.- 
 jxaTiov €)(^eLu fjirep 6 ©ryySatog Xeyet. 
 
 
 
 |)ii|iils will be well informed without 
 bciny well taught ; hence they will be 
 thought very knowing, though, with few 
 exceptions, perfectly ignorant, — over- 
 bearing too in society, as having acquired 
 the conceit of wisdom instead of the 
 reality. With xa^f'o^ ^weTvai compare 
 Theaet. 210 C, tjttoj' «<rei 0apvs roTy 
 ^vvov(rj Kal rn^fpaiTtpos, ffw<pp6i'ws ovk 
 ol6iji(vos fiSsVai & fj.71 olcrBa. ^^'ith the 
 sentiment comp. the aphorism of Hera- 
 clitus : iro^KvaaQifir] v6ova)v 5<So(r»cei.€x.eNV 
 
 B. "^Cl ^wKpans] A warning to the 
 reader not to take Socr. at his word, 
 when he pretends to liave received an 
 edifying recital from ancient tradition 
 (d*co7j Tuiv TTp6Tfpov). Tlic couim. think 
 that Ai7u7rT(oi'f implies in itself some- 
 thing of eonten>pt, the verb alyvirr lai^nv 
 having the derived sense Travovp'yi'iv. 
 Arist. Thesm. 920, oXfx^ wi iravovpyos 
 Kavrhv flyal fiot 5oKt7s, Kal ToPSe rts 
 
 |t';u/3ou\oS' OVK fTOJ TToAai 'Hl^UTTTia^eT'. 
 
 Hesych., Ai-yi/irTio(,'«ii'" rh virov\a irpdr- 
 ut this relates to the character 
 of tke Egyptians, not to the truth of 
 tb<Mr legends. I'haedr. merely means to 
 ■^ay. you will not impose on me by atVect- 
 ing to lay the scene of your romances in 
 Egypt or any other foreign country ; we 
 know how little it costs you to invent 
 fables like that we have just heard. 
 Whereupon Soer.. i)art]y ignoring bis 
 meaning, reproves him for thinking more 
 of the nationality of a speaker than of 
 the truth of what he says ; a reproof to 
 
 which Phaedr. good-humouredly sub- 
 mits. ' The priests,' says Socr., ' in the 
 sanctuary of Zeus, at Dodona, declared 
 that the first oracles issued from an oak : 
 the men of that day being so simple as 
 to be content to hearken to tree and 
 rock, if they spake but truth.' 
 
 Spvhs Kal 7r€Tpaj] Socr. had only men- 
 tioned an oak, but he adds Kal irtTpas 
 for the sake of the adage. So (260 c) 
 he say.s, Trepl ovoxj crKias ws'lirirov, when 
 the ovos itself had been in question. 
 The proverb is sufficiently trite. Hom. 
 Od. xix. 163, ov yap airh Spv6s iaai 
 •Ka\ai<parov ovK a-nh ir(Tp-qs, i. e. you had 
 human parents, like other people. Hence 
 Socr. in the Apol. 31 D, f/xoi €iV» /ueV 
 TTov TLves Kal o'lKflot. Kal yap toCt' avrb 
 rh TOV '0/u7Jpou, oiS' 4yw airb Spvhs oiiS' 
 anb ireipas irifpvKa. ' I am not literally 
 a "terrae lilius."' Kep. viii. 51-1 D, f) 
 oUi ^K Spv6s iro6fV ^ ^K TTfTpas ras xoA<- 
 Tfias ylyy((Tdat, aW' ovxl iK rwy r]6wv 
 rwv (V Tals Tr6\((riv ; C'ic. Acad. Pr. ii. 
 31. 100, Non ciiim C'^t e saxo sculptus 
 ant e robcire il..l;it\i-: habet corpus; 
 habct aninuiui, cVc. The proverb is 
 learnedly discussed by G. G. Nitzsch, 
 llhcin. JIus. 1S57, p. 406. Its meaning 
 in the present passage is faithfully given 
 l)y Hernu'ias as cited above. The npoa- 
 riyopoi Spvfs of Dodona arc sufficiently 
 well known— nor necil we sujtjiose that 
 there is any allusion here to the At\<pls 
 ■Kfrpa, which was vocal only in a figure.
 
 138 nAATflNOS [275, 
 
 ^fl. OvKOvv 6 Te^Tjv ol6fJi€uo<s iu ypdfiixacn Kara- 
 
 e/c ypajxixaTcou icrojxeuou, 7roXkrj<s av evr}deLa<; yefioL kol 
 Tco ovTi TTju Afifxcovos {MavTeiav dyvootrj, nXiov tl oiojxevos 
 eTvai \6yov<; yeypa/x/xeVovs tov tov elhora VTrofxvrjo-ai irepX 
 u)P dv T] rd yeypafifxeva. D 
 
 ^AI. 'OpdoTara. 
 
 Hfl. Auvov yap ttov, m ^atSpe, tovt €)(€l ypa(f)T], 
 Kal a»s d\rj0a)<5 op^oiov ^wypac^tct. Kai ydp rd iKeivyj<; 
 GKyova €aTr)K€ [xev cu? ^covra, idu 8' dveprj tl, aep-vax; 
 TTavv (Tiya. ravTov 8e /cat ol Xoyot* So^ats p.ev dv ws tl 
 (f)povovvTa<; avTOV<; XeyeLV, idv Se tl eprj tojv Xeyojxevcjv 
 ySouXd/>te^'05 fxaOelv, ev tl (rrijxaLveL fxovov TavTov dei. oTav 
 Se dna^ ypa(f)fj, KuXti^Seirat jxev TravTa^ov Trag \6yoq 
 6jaotw9 TTapd toIs ina'CovcTLV, oj<s 8' avT0)<5 irap ol<^ ovhev e 
 TTpoaiJKeL, Kal ovk iiTLaTaTaL XeyeLv ol<s Set re kol p.rj. 
 7rX'qyilxeXovp.evo<; 8e Kat ovk iv hiKY) XoLSoprjOels tov 
 TTarpos del Setrat jSorjOov' avros ydp ovt dp^vvaadaL ovre 
 jBorjdrjcraL BvvaTos avT(o. 
 
 ^AI. Kai TavTa col opOoTaTa etpi^rat. 
 
 C. OvKovv 6 Tc'xi'Tjj'] Socr. applies the stand upright as if they were alive, if 
 
 pretended oracle of Animon to tlio sub- you ask them a question, will preserve 
 
 jcet in hand. A written manual of rhe- a solemn silence. 
 
 toric will not of itself make its readers Sd^ais ix\v &v~\ 'j'ou might fancy they 
 
 skilful orators; its only value is to re- had some conception of the meaning of 
 
 mind those who use it of what they what they say, but if you ask them, <S:c., 
 
 knew already. they still tell the same unvarying tale.' 
 
 dyrooiTj] Of this reading we have So in the Protag. 317 k, the reading of 
 
 trace in the ayvooiv of one cod. Vulg. the poets is denounced as unprofitable, 
 
 ayvooi. and for a like reason, ots oUre avepea-dai 
 
 irKfof Tl — fluai \6yovi ycypafj-ixd'ovs^ 6l6v t' i(n\ Trtpi liiv Ktyovaiv, k.t.X. 
 
 There is no necessity to substitute ex^ "' KvXiv^ilrai jutV] ' is lianded al)out,' or 
 
 for flvai as Heind., or ttokIv as Stallb. ' circulates.' irArnaixfKovfxfvoT, ' being 
 
 suggests, flvai is here used idioniat i- sinned against,' i.e. suljjected to ill- 
 
 cally inthe sense of Sw ag-da i. Arist. usage or indigjiity. Decret. ap. Deniosth. 
 
 Kan. 227, ovSif ydp icrr' dAA' i) /coa|. Cor. p. 279, Sttcos ^u^; irepii'Sj; virb rwv 
 
 Aves 10, rill 5' ovk &p^ ^(tttji' 01156 j* &Wo iaffiuv 'Afj.(pt(T(reci>y rbv Oehv ir\Tififx(\ov- 
 
 ttK^v Sdicveif (wliich is j)erhaps better fitvov. 
 
 tlian I'orson's ^(tti)v). Amphis ap. Diog. K. olsr Sfl re] Vulg. Ss? yt. Corr. 
 
 Lacrt. iii. § 28, & TWirwv 'Hs oliViv Ilii-scbig. 
 
 ■fjcrOa vKTr]v irKv^punvA^tiv fiovov. A'ldg. rov Trarpos] Thcaet. IGi V,, otirt Af, 
 
 olffOa, Cod. Arund. f/rrOa, Cubct. ^rrda. olfxai, dirtp 76 b iraTijp rov erepov fivBov 
 
 ]>. Afivhf ydp ttov] 'i'licrc is one incon- «^7), AAAct ttoAAci hy ijuvvc vvv 5t opcpa- 
 
 vcnicnce in written s))('c<'b, which is, vhv ovra avrhy rj/xus ■iTpoin)\aKi^oiJLtv. 
 
 in fact, in(rident to paintiiig also. The Kal yap oi/S' oi inirpoiroi ots Vlpuray. 
 
 creations of this latter art, though tliey Kar(\nrt, ^orjOuy iOthovaiv. Another
 
 —276, B.] 
 
 ^AIAPOH. 
 
 130 
 
 27G 5'/2. Ti S' ; aWov opwfjiev \ \6you tovtov aBe\(f)ou 6rtiTTi 
 yvajCTLOv, rw TpoTTO) re ytyt'erat, Kat ocrw diieivcoi' /cat 
 SvuaT(i)Tepo<i TOVTOV (f)veTai ; 
 
 ^AI. Tlva TOVTOV, koX ttojs Xeyet? yiyvofxevov ; 
 
 Xfl- "Og /xer' i-maTijfJiyjf; ypd(f)€TaL eV 717 rou [xavOd- 
 vovTO<s 4''^XV' ^^^ctT09 /xei' dixvvat eavTO), imcrTiJixcjp Se 
 Xeyetv re Kat crtycti^ tt/do? ov? Set. 
 
 ^AI. Tov Tov elhoTO^ \6yov Xeyet? t,oiVTa /cat efxxjjv- 
 \0Vi ov 6 yeypaixfxevos etoojXou dv rt XeyoLTo St/catwg. 
 E X/2. JTavraTracrt /xev ovv. ToSe Sr^ [jlol elne' 6 vovv\ 
 €)(Oiv yewpyo9, o)v airepyidTwv KrjhoiTO koX eyKapna j^ov- 
 XoLTO yevdaOai, TTOTepa aTrovSfj dv Oepqv^ et? 'ASmvlSo^; ' 
 KjjiToy^ dpoiv ^a'lpoi Oecopcov KaXov<; iv yjixepaLacv okto) 
 yLyvojxevov^i ^ ravra [xev or) Tratotag re /cat eopTrj<; Yctntv 
 ^p(pr) dv, 6t€ Kat TTOLoirj' i<f) ot<s oe e<j770i;Sa/ce, Trj ye(op- 
 yLKT) ■^pcofievo'^ av Tey(vr), cnreipaf; et? to TrpocrrJKov^ dya- 
 TT(oiq dv iv oySdw p.'qvX oar a earreipe re'Xos Xa^ovTa ; 
 
 
 and very elegant instance of Plato's fond- ' 
 ness for personifying' the \6yos. 
 
 27G. TOVTOV a.^f\(phv yyrjcnov^ The 
 written \6yos is therefore the v6dos aSeK- 
 <^bs of the spoken. The distinction he- 
 tween the living and dead word which 
 follows is analogous to the Christian 
 antithesis of "letter" and "spirit," of 
 which the one "killcth," hut the other 
 " giveth life." The_Neo^latQiusts» ftmii 
 Fhilo downw ards, exprcss^tbc-distinciioii 
 h^ J^^oyos ^vStaderos and \6yos Tr£o(po£i- 
 KoSj the words used hy H ermeias in coni - 
 nieu tiug on this pass age. 
 
 B. d vovv ^x'^" yt^pyi^^ ' would a 
 liushandman of any intelligence take 
 seeds which he cared for and wished to 
 hear fruit, and in soher seriousness plant 
 them during the heat of summer in gar- 
 dens of Adonis, and then rejoice as he 
 watched them coming uj) in full heauty 
 ere they had heen eight days sown?' 
 Hesych., 'A5u;;'i5oj Kf;7roi. ^u toIs 
 'ASwfiots €f5a!\a ii^iyovcriv koX KT]irovs 
 ^7r' oaTpaKtiiv, koI iraj'ToSair})!/ orrwpav 
 oioy iK napddpuv Koi O piSaKifv waparrKiv- 
 a^ovaiv aiiTtf tovs Kijirous' Kal yap iv 
 OpiSaniyais avThv KaTaK\ivOrivai uttJ) 
 'A</)po5iT7js (paaiv. The glosses of the 
 paroemiographcrs are to the same etVect. 
 
 "A5. (C^TT. eTrl rwv awpwv Koi yui; ippi^oi- 
 fievuf. 'ETTfiSr? yap "ASoieis ipw/j.fvos Siv, 
 ws 6 fxvOos, 'A<ppoS'iTi]S, irpb rj^Tis TeXtvTa, 
 01 TavTT) 6pyia.(^ovTfi, Krjtrovs (Is ayyfld 
 Tiva (pvTevovTfs fj (pvTfvovffat, Toxe&'S 
 iKtivwv 5ia Th jjiv, ippiQuaQai )xapaivo^4viiiv, 
 'ASdviSos aiiTovs skoAoi/j'. Theocritus 
 XV. Ill, 'ApcrivSa ■KavTsaci Ka\o7s olti- 
 TaWfi ''ASuvif Tlap /xiy ol llipia /cejTaj 
 Sea Spubs &Kpa (pepovTi, flap 5' oiTraAoi 
 KaiToi, TT((pvKayfxivoi eV TaKapiaKOis 'Ap- 
 yvpeois, '2vplco Si fivpu xpi'crfi' aKa^atrTpa, 
 K.T.K. The use of apovy for cnre lpeiy, o r 
 (pvTfvjiy, js :iot uncommon in p oetry . 
 Soph. Frag. lonJ^Ky AihflcriTrois apovadai 
 lx6vov evSaifMovas oA^ovs. So Oed. K. 
 1485, TraTjjp i(pa.v6riv tvOty aiiTls i]p69riv, 
 for which we tind, v. 1 lOS, SdfVKfp avrbs 
 iffirapT). The occurrence of tlie word 
 here is a poeticisni, not out of keeping 
 with the general colour of tlie jiassage. 
 
 i<p' oij 5€ iawovSaK(~\ ' where he is 
 really in earnest, the cultivator will pro- 
 ceed on true principles of agriculture ; 
 he will sow his grain in fitting soil, and 
 he well content if it come to maturity 
 within eiglit months.' The ^ISS. show- 
 some confusion in the jilaciiig of the 
 conditional particles : some giving h.v 
 thrice. I have kejit Bekk.'s text, as on 
 
 0v."W\AiIc^^~/ Pc^. MrVc^ ^-fWcT. \VtC))^lMU'2.")5e
 
 140 
 
 nAATflNOX 
 
 [270, 
 
 V2> 
 
 ^AI. OvTOi TTOV, d) ^(oKpareg, to. [iku crirovSfj, to, 
 Se 0)9 irepois a.v, y Xeyeis, TToioir). 
 
 ^fl. Top Se St/catwv re Kac KaXwu kol ayaOcov im- 
 aTy]ixa<; e^ovra rov yeopyov (jicoixeu tJttov vovv e^eiv et? 
 TO. kavTov cnrepixaTa ; 
 
 ^AI. "HKLcrToi y€. 
 
 Sf2. OvK dpa crirov^fj avra iv vSart ypcti/zet fxeXavL 
 cnreipoiv ota KaXd/xov yotera Xoycoi^ aSu^arojv /xet' avrots 
 Xdyoj l^oiqOeiv, dhwaTcav Se t/cavw? TaXyjOrj StSa^at. 
 
 ^^I. OvKovv St] to y eiKo?. 
 
 5'/2. Ou yayo* dXXo. rou? />tei' ei^ y/^a/x/xacrt ktJttovs, D 
 0)9 eoLKe, 7ratSia9 ^dpiv anepeL re /cal ypdxjjei, orav ypd(f)r), 
 iavTO) re vnoixv-qfJiaTOi 0r)cravpil,6ix€vo<;, els to XijO-qs 
 yrjpa<; edv iK'qrai, koX iravTl tco ravTou L)(uoq jxeTLOPTL, 
 TjcrOija-eTai, re avTovs Oeoipwv <f)voiJ,€Povs dTTaXov<s' orav Se 
 aXXot 7raiStat9 aXXai9 ^piovrai, cru/x7ro(Ttot9 re ayaSo^reg 
 avTovs eT€poL<; re ocra tovto)v dSeX^a, rdr' eKeluo<;, o)S 
 eoLKev, duTL tovtcov ols Xeyo) TTail,oiv Stct^et. 
 
 the whole the best. The former &v is, 
 of course, a mere anticipation of that 
 after ayairtlii), to which verb both par- 
 tick's belong. 
 
 C. OvK &pa ffnovSfj^ The philosopher 
 
 ; who has true scientific views of the Just, 
 
 the Fair, and the Good, will surely deal as 
 
 S. 4a.CaJt( intelligently with this precious grain, the 
 pnxhicc of his inner self, as the farmer 
 iloes with his seeds. To connnit them 
 to ])aj)er would be like writing them in 
 water ; for what else is it to ' sow them 
 in ink through a reed in the form of 
 Discourses, as incapable of defending 
 
 fUJ^ jr.(pLj themselves logically, as they are of con- 
 ' veying an exact impression of the truth.' 
 
 «..\'^.2 Jif^This, therefore, he will not do in his 
 serious moods (cnrovSf)), but only by 
 way of sjKtrt and rcci'eatioii {TraiSias 
 Xapiv). 
 
 iv v^art ypiy^tC] Another instance 
 of Plato's way of sliding in a jiroverbial 
 ])hritHe by way of additional illustration. 
 See 275 I>. " iv uBoti s. KaO' vharos 
 cliiiii -ypa<pnv Vfl (TTTfipni', ut liMtiuoruni 
 ill vcnto ct a(|ua scribcre (Catull. Ixx. 1), 
 ])rovcrbialit('r dicilur is, cjui irriti quid- 
 i|naiii facit, ivl toiv ^6.ti\v wofoiwroif, ut 
 Snidas ex])licut" (Ast). " Jlcrc lies one 
 
 "fl J V , ) < 
 
 whose name was written in water" is the 
 well-known inscription over the grave of 
 an English poet. So, in ver ses attribute d 
 to Bacon : 
 
 " Who then to frail mortality slialljrust. 
 But bums the water, or but writes in 
 dust!" 
 Works, vii. p. 271. Spedding. 
 
 D. vTToiJivrifjLara] The use of literature 
 is to preserve memorials of oral dis- 
 cussion : also to furnish an innocent sub- 
 stitute for the grosser kinds of pastime. 
 (Is rh K^dris "yvpas ^ay '/KTjrai, 'should 
 the writer ever reach oblivious eld.' As 
 Heind. observes, " verba haec poetam 
 sapiuut," and ])ossibly they are a literal 
 quotation. This is at any rate more 
 likely than Wiuckelmann's wild or rather 
 perhaps tame emendation : iavrf re vir. 
 6r)(r. fls rh yripas, ArjOrjs (pdpfiaKa, 
 Koi TTavrl, K.T.\. The ircis & ravrhv ^xvoy 
 jxiTtwv, is of course the |)liilos()])ber who 
 adopts the Socratic method, literally, 
 ' who hunts the same trail.' 
 
 avrX TovTuiv oh Ktyu | The oh is ex- 
 l)laiiicd by the following if \6yots. ' The 
 l)bil()soj)her will divert himself with the 
 innusements I am describing, rather than
 
 —277, A.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 141 
 
 E ^AI. IlayKdXrjv Xeyet? napa. (f)avXr)v TratStat', a) l!a>- 
 KpaTe<;, tov iv Xoyo t9 ^vfafxevov Trait^eLV, OLKaLoavi'r]<i re 
 Koi aXXcut' S)P Xeyet9 nepL ixvOoXoyovPTa. 
 
 Sfl. "EaTL ydp, Si (fjike ^alSpe, ovto). ttoXu 8', olfxaL, 
 KaWicjv aiTovSr] Trepl avra yiyv€.Tai, orav rt? r>y 8ia- 
 Xe/CTtKiy T^X^V XP^H-^^^^' Xa/3a>i' xpy^rju Trpoar^KOVcrav, 
 <f)VTevr) re Kat aueCpr) jxer i7TL(TT'r][xr]<; .Xoyov9, oi eavrot? 
 277 TcG re (j)VTevcravTi fiorjdelu LKavol | /cat ov;)(t dKapnot, aXXa 
 €)(ovTe<; airepfxa, oOev aXXot eV aXXot? y}0€cri (pvofxeuoL 
 TOVT del dddvaTov irapeyeiv iKavoi, /cat tov e^ovra ev- 
 SaLuovclv 7roLovvT€<; ets ocrov dvOpcono) ovuaTOP jJidXicrTa. 
 
 ^AI. IIoXv yap tovt ert KdkXtou Xe'yets. 
 
 Sfl. Nvv St) €Keiva rjSr), a> ^alSpe, 8vi^a/xe^a Kpiveiv, 
 TovTOiv oiixoXoyrjixevcou, 
 
 with those of the vulgar. The ohl read- 
 ing was oh Xijav, for which Heiiul. sug- 
 gested (V oTs \4yci>. IJekk. found ofy 
 Ae7a) in the margin of one MS., and 
 rightly adopted it. Heind.'s iv, though 
 good in otlier respects, would mar the 
 rhythm of the clause. Both are better 
 than Ast's oTo hijo}. 
 
 E. XlayKOiKrjy — irapa. <pa.vKriv~^ 'the 
 recreation you describe, that of him, 
 &c., is as excellent as the other is 
 contemptible.' Conip. the speech of 
 riiaedr., 258 E, so strangely objected to 
 by Heind. 
 
 ^;ivQoKoyovVTa~\ Heind. forbids us to 
 restrict this word to mythical discourse. 
 No doubt it will bear the more general 
 sense ' fabulari,' ' sermocinari,' as ^jlvQos 
 is not unfreijuently used for \6yos : 
 but I think that here at least Plato had 
 a spe cial view to ^he mvths with which 
 he delights to embellisli his dialogues. 
 His own form of composition was as 
 nearly as possible an imitation of the 
 process described so vividly in the next 
 ^7)(T(j : and be seems to have thought 
 it the best attainable substitute for 
 the oral 5iaA<{is which he e.xtols. This 
 being the case, the written copy could 
 hardly be contrasted with the spoken 
 original ; the less so, as Plato, in his 
 dialogues, takes pains to diminish the 
 distance between the two, as by making 
 his x6yoi not only able to • defend 
 themselves and crush their antagonists, 
 but also careful to convey a right im- 
 
 pression of the mind of their pai'cnt, 
 and of the truth. If this view be correct, 
 we have in this and the succeeding pas- 
 sage an apology for the Platonic method 
 of composition, both on its mythica l and 
 its dramatic s ide ; the latter, however, 
 rather by implication than expressly. 
 In his larger commentary Ast seems to 
 hint something of the same kind. 
 
 iroXv 5', olfMUi, KaWluv ffTTouS^] 
 Rhetoric, at its very best, is inferior 
 to pure Dialectic, which, when it works 
 in minds of suitable capacity, is the 
 surest method of propagating fruitful 
 truths, and preserving them from ex- 
 tinction. The \6yoi thus sown owe their 
 vitality to the circumstance, that they 
 grow up, not all in the same kind of 
 soil, in which case they would soon dege- 
 nerate, but &WoL if &\\oii fjdfffi. 
 
 277. TOUT* afl addvaTov^ Keferred by 
 Ast to ff-Kfpixa (better to rh txnv a-irtp- 
 /xa). Heind., from whom 1 dissent, 
 understands rh fiorjQuv favrols r^ re 
 (pvTtvaavri. 
 
 tivv 5)) fKf'tva] Having established, 
 parenthetically, the superiority of oral 
 to written speech, Socr. reverts to the 
 subject proposed 27-4 B — rh finrpeirdas 
 Si) ypacpfjs TTf'pi Kol OTrpsirf/at, irfj yiyv6- 
 fifvov Ka\a>s 6c fX°h K.r.\. The object 
 of the dialogue, he says, had been two 
 fold : (I) to ascertain the justice or in- 
 justice of the reproach implied in the 
 term \oyoypd<pos (sup. 257 c), and (2) to 
 determine the conditions of a technical
 
 142 
 
 nAATilNOX 
 
 [277, A 
 
 ^AI. Ta TTola ; 
 
 Xfl. ^f^v Brj irept ^ov\r]9euT€^ ISelv acjiiKoixeOa el<s 
 rdSe, 6Tro}<; to Avctlov re ovelSos e^eTaaaiixev tt^s t(x)u 
 \6yojv ypa(f)y]<5 Tripi, koI avTovs tous Xoyov? ot t^X^V '^^^ ^ 
 avev Tix^r]<; y^d(j)OLvro. to [xeu ovu evTe^yov koX fxr] SoKet 
 jxoL SeSrjXojadaL /xerptco?. 
 
 ^AI. ''ESo^e ye 817. irakiv 8e vTropLvrjaov fxe Tra><5. 
 
 Sfl. TIplv av Tts TO re aX-qdks iKacrTOiv elSfj irepl 
 o)v Xeyet r) ypd<^et, KaT avTo re Trav 6pit,ea6ai hvvaTos 
 yiv-qTai, optcra/xei/ds re irakiv KaT etSr) /xe\;pt tov ar/xTf- 
 Tov Tijiveiv eTno-TrjOrj' nepC re ^v)(rj<; cjivaeats SuScov Kara 
 TavTOL, TO TTpoaapixoTTov €.Ka<jTrj (fivcrei etSos avevpicrKOiv, 
 ovTOi TiOfj Kol SiaKoaixfj TOV Xoyou, ttolkiXtj [xeu ttoi/ciXov? 
 xjjvxrj KOL Travapixoviov; StSov? \6yov<;, a7rXov<; Se aTrXf} , 
 ov irpoTepov SvvaTov Te)(yrj eaeaOat Kad oaou 77e<^u/ce 
 LLeTaveipLadrjvaL to Xoyojv yevos, ovTe tl 7rpo5 to StSa^at 
 ovTe TL 7Tpo<s TO TTeloraL, cus 6 ejXTTpocrdev ttcis fxep^TJuvKeu 
 rjfjuv X6yo<s. 
 
 ^AI. navTanacTL [xku ovv tovto ye ovtco iroi^ icfyaur), 
 
 'Xfl. Tl 8' av TTcpX TOV KoXov Tj al(T\pov elvai to j) 
 
 or scieutific Khetoric. The second head 
 having been satisfactorily disposed of, 
 he is now in a condition to discuss the 
 former. Tliis intention is interfered with 
 by I'haedr., who wishes to he reminded 
 of the results arrived at in the course of 
 the art-discussion. These are accord- 
 ingly enumerated by Socr. in a jmssagc 
 of singular ])regnancy and neatness. 
 
 Ji. Uplv kf Tts, K.T.K.] It has been 
 shown, says Soer., that it will not l)e 
 jwssihle for sj)eeches, whether didactic 
 or ])ersuasive, to be constructed techni- 
 cally, so far as it is in their nature to 
 admit of such handling, unless the fol- 
 lowing conditions be fulfilled : (1) un- 
 less the sjx'aker or writer have been 
 tlioroiighly trained in dialectic, so as to 
 be able to define any general term he 
 may make use of, and then conversely 
 to dissect it into its constituent sj)ecies, 
 tintii he rwieh the jioint when such dis- 
 section is no lonj^er jiossiblc: (2) unless 
 he can look with the discerning eye of a 
 diah^ctician at Soul and its sj)ecies, so as 
 to find out what manner of speechcB suit 
 
 the several varieties of mental character, 
 and plan and adjust his discourse ac- 
 cordingly, providing simple speeches for 
 the simple soul, l)ut for minds of more 
 varied development discourses of varied 
 range, and of intricate but harmonious 
 strvicture. For fcrtadai we should rather 
 have looked for iffrat, but the inf. de- 
 ])ends virtually on SeSi^KwcrBai Sokc?. 
 Notwithstanding this, Plato adds the 
 chmse ws & (fiir-poadfi/ . . . fiffirivuHfU 
 Tjix7v \6yos, ^]n>^t as he would have done 
 had the sentence not been obliijue. 
 
 D. Tl 5' au Trepl tov Ka\hv fi al(rxp<ii'2 
 The original (piestion which has been so 
 long delayed, is now shown by Socr. 
 to have been virtually disposed of iu 
 the course of the foregone discussions. 
 Speech-writing is disgraceful if the 
 writer use terms he cannot explain, 
 especially if such terms involve im- 
 ))ortant moral distinctions ; whereas, if 
 the author know how to ajipraise his 
 art at ■ his true value and no higher, 
 being master of the noble art of writing 
 his thoughts on receptive and congenial
 
 278, A.] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 143 
 
 Xoyov? \eyeiv re /cat ypd(jj€LU, koL ottt) yiyvo^xevov ev hiKri 
 \eyoLT av oVetSos r] fxt], dpa ov SeSyjXo^Ke to. Xe^^eVra 
 okiyov efXTTpoaOeu. 
 
 ^AI. Ta 770 1 a / 
 
 ^12. '/2s etre J-ucrta? -rj rt? aXXo? TrcuTiore eypaxpeu 
 rj ypaxfjei,, i8ia -^ Sr^/xocrta, voixov; TL0eL<5, crvyypapip.a 
 TTokiTiKov ypd(f)a)p, /cat ixeydXrjv tluol iv avTco fie/BaLOTrjTa 
 Tjyovjxevo*; /cat aaffyrjueLap, ovtoj p.ev oVetSos rol ypd^ovn, 
 1^ etre Tt9 ^iqcriv etre jary. to yap a■y^'oet^' vVap re /cal o^'a/^ 
 OiKaicov re /cat dStKcui^ Trept /cat KaKwv koI dyadcou ovk 
 eKffievyeL rfj dXyjOeia fxr] ovk iwoveiSiaTOV et^-at, ouSe ctf 6 
 7ra9 o;yXo9 avrb e-rraivecrrj. 
 
 ^AI. Ov yap ovv. 
 
 Xfl. 'O Se ye iu fxev tco yeypafjifxevco X6ya> nepl eKd- 
 (TTOv TTatSidp re -qyovfjievoq ttoWtjv dvayKolov elvai, /cat 
 ovSeua TTOJTroTe Xoyov iu fxerpco ouS' dpev [xerpov peydXrj<s 
 d^Lov airovSr]<s ypaffirjvaL, ovSe \e)(^drjvaL w? ot paxpcoSov- 
 278 jxepoL dvev dvaKpCcreoJs /cat StSa;^^^? Tret^oC? ez/e/ca | eXe^- 
 Orjcrav, dWd rw ovrt avTCJV tovs /SeXriVrov? etSorwz^ 
 
 souls — in that case * he will go near to 
 be oue whom both Socr. and his 
 friend would heartily pruv to be like ' 
 (278 b). 
 
 v6fjiOvs TiGils, ffvyypaixixa iroAirtKhv 
 ypd(pcuv^ ' proposinrj laws, aiul so being' 
 the author of a political treatise.' The 
 text is perfectly sound, Plato meaning 
 to say that the public man is essentially 
 an author, however much he may re- 
 pudiate the title. So presently 278 c, 
 OS Tis iv iro\iTiKo7s \6yois, vSfxovs ovo- 
 fjid^uv, crvyyptxfxixaTa eypa^tv. Comp. 
 sup. 257 E fol. lleiud. objects that an 
 accurate writer would have used avy- 
 ypafi/xara rather than (Tuyypa/u./j.a, and 
 therefore, with Ast and Sclileierm., con- 
 demns vS/xovs Tidds as a gloss. On the 
 other hand, an elegant writer would 
 hardly have jnit ypatpuiv so soon after 
 7pa-|ei, as Plato would have done if 
 viifious ridds had not intervened. ' In 
 his capacity of lawgiver, the states- 
 man is in cfl'ect an author,' would be 
 our modern way of expressing the mean- 
 ing of the passage. So Stallb., " Indem 
 cr Gesetze gebeud cine Staatschrift 
 
 vcrfasst." 
 
 li. iinap T6 Ka\ orap] ' waking or sleep- 
 ing,' i. c. und er allj;ircumstances or con- 
 ditions of nnud. 'To have no kno\v- 
 ledge, clear or con fused , of justice and 
 injustice, &c., cannot but be a reproach 
 to a writer, though the multitude with 
 oue voice applaud such ignorance.' Plii- 
 leb. G5 E, ovSils nciiroTe ouO' virap oIjt' 
 ovap alcTxp^v out' e/Se;/ ovt' i-mv6r\<r(v. 
 
 iis oi ^as/zySou^et'ot] ' as the speeches 
 recited by rhapsodes have been spokeu 
 with a view to j crsuasion, and witliout 
 any attempt at questioning or toadiing.' 
 See below 278 C, koL 'O/x-i^pif) Kal u tij 
 &\\os noiri(Ttv xptA^f .... avvridnKe, 
 whence it follows that ol fia.\l/cfSov/j.(t'ui 
 {\6yoi) is to be understood literally, and 
 not as Stallb. and Hcind. suppose, of the 
 declamations of sophists. avaKpiats is 
 met with in non-technical sense in 
 Cliarni. ad tin., ^tdcrfi &pa, ?iv 5" iyd), 
 KoX oy5' CLt'dKptaiv fj.ot Swcrtis ; where, as 
 here, the reference is to Socrates' inter- 
 rogatory method. There is therefore no 
 occasion for Heind.'s conj. avfv Kplaans. 
 For i)s oi Schleierm. conj. Scroi.
 
 lU nAATflNOX [278, A 
 
 vn6fxvr)(rLV yeyovevau, iu Se tol<; StSacrKO/xeVot? Koi fxa- 
 6-iqcreco<i X^P'-^ XeyoixeuoLf; /cat toj ovti ypa(f>oixepoL<i iu 
 V'^Xi? '^^P'' BiKaicDU re Kat KaXcou kcki ayaddv, iu ixovol? 
 TO re ivapye^ elvaL Koi reXeov koL d^tov cr7rov8r)s* Selv 
 8e Tov<; TOLOvTov^ Xoyovs avTOv XeyecrOaL olov utets ywq- 
 CTLoVi elvaL, TrpojTov jxev tou iv kavTw, eav €vpe6el<; ivrj, 
 eVetra et rtj^eg tovtov eKyovoi re /cai dSeX(f>ol a/xa eV B 
 dXXaLCTLv dXXcov \pv)(al^ Kar d^tav ii>e(f)vaav tov<; Be 
 dXXovs x^CpeLv eoiv — ovTo<i 8e 6 roLovTo^s dprjp KLpSwe-uei, 
 w ^alSpe, elvaL olov iy(o re kol av ev^alp.eO' av ai re kol 
 ifxe yeveaOaL. 
 
 ^AI. UavTaTracTL [xev ovv eycoye ^ovXofxaL re Kat 
 ev^o/xaL a Xeyets. 
 
 ^fl. OvKovv TJBr) TTeTTaLaOoi ixerpCox; rjixlu ra rrepX 
 Xoyoiv KoX av re eXOcov <f)pdC,e Avcria, on vut Kara^dvre 
 ets ro Nvix(f>(t)u i^ct/xct re kol fjLOvaelov rjKOV(ra[xev Xoycov, 
 ot inecrreXXou XeyeLv Avcria re /cat ei ri? dXXos crvvriOrjaL c 
 X6yov<i, /cat 'Ojxyjpcp /cat et rts aXXos av TToirjcrLV xJjlXtjv 
 rj ey uihrj crvvreBeLKe, rplrov Se ^oXwvl Kat oo'xts ev 
 
 278. eV /i({»'oi5] We must either read on the opposite side of the stream, were 
 
 with Heind. iv fxduois tovtois, or eject in fact rivcr-nymphs. See Servius ad 
 
 iv, with Hirsch. and Stallb. The former Virg. Eel. vii. 21. " Nymphae, noster 
 
 expedient seems to me preferable. amor, Libelhrides : Libethros fons est 
 
 iav (vpiOih ivrj \ Not oijuiv. to fvpeOfj ubi eoluntur Musae, et sic ait Libe- 
 
 ivdiv, but rather to iav 6 ivwv \6yos iKp" ihridcs, ac si diceret Hippocrenides a 
 
 avTov ibpiQri the word within, if it fonte Ilippocrene, ut autem poetae iu- 
 
 have been discovered by himself, or, as vocent Nymphas, sicut hoc loco : etiam 
 
 it were, self-sown, and not trans2)lanted in fine (Eel. x. 1), Extremum hunc, 
 
 from some other mind. Arethu.ia, mihi concede lahorem ; liaec 
 
 B. 6.\\ ai(nv"\ Th is Ionic or rather old ratio est, quod secundum Varronem 
 
 Attic (onii is frocj. in Plato. Sec in- ipsae sint Nymphae (juae et Musae, nam 
 
 slanccs, p. 2 10 II, note. On this arcliaisui^ et in aqua consistcre dicuntur, quae de 
 
 see Bentley, iJissort. on I'lial ari s, § xiii. fontibns manat," itc. Aristides Khet. 
 
 (voTTli.p. 6, IM'ci;). ii. J). 7l)H, Dind., avefxifjLvricnco/j.ev Se ru>v 
 
 oiiTos 5eJ Some MSS. give 817, but see ttoivtwv, '6ti 'Nvfxcpas Koi Movcras aei irais 
 
 above, p. 272 A. ffvvdyovcriv. So also llesych., 'Nv^Kpai- 
 
 <is rh livfjLfpwv va/j-i t« /col fiouffeTov^ Movffai Otal. It is curious that there is 
 
 Alluding to the recess on the banks of no trace of this connexion in Homer; 
 
 till- IlisHus, described in the opening from which however we are not to infer 
 
 hccne of the dialogue, which was sacred that it was a later invention. See 
 
 to I'an and the Nynqihs, and decorated Welck.Gr. (lutterlehre, i. 705. Hy va/xa 
 
 with images inserted in niches carven on is meant, not the Ilissus, but the foun- 
 
 the rocks. Strictly si)caking this was tain ;uoAo ^vxpov vdaros described 230 
 
 a navf7ov or Niifx<pa7ov, I'an and the u, which tlowed into the stream. 
 
 Nym])hs being inse]iaral)le in such loca- C. iroi-qatv y\ii\riv ^ iv (^5?;] This dis- 
 
 lities. Hut the Musae Ilissides, to tinction is explained by Legg. GOO D, 
 
 whom an elegant temi)le was dedicated which the comm. quote : TaOro yap
 
 278, d] 
 
 ^AIAPO^. 
 
 145 
 
 TToXtrt/cot? Xoyotg v6ixov<; ovofxa^cji' avyypdfxixaTa eypaxpew 
 ei jxev eiSoj? y TaXrjOe^ e^yet arvvidiqKe ravra, Kal e)(oju 
 f^oTjOeiv, €19 eXey^ov Icov nepl wv eypaxjje, kol Xeycou avro? j 
 ovuaTo<; to. yeypap-fxiva <f)av\a OLTroSel^ai,, ov tl roivhe \ 
 D incjpvfxiai' e^oi^ra Set Xeyecrdau tov tolovtop, dXX' i.(j) ot? 
 icriTovhaKev eKeivoiv. 
 
 ^AI. Tiua^ ovu Ta,9 eVwvu/xta? avrw vifxeL^; ; 
 
 Sfl . To jxev ao(f)6u, a> ^alSpe, KoXelu efXPLye fxeya 
 
 bpwcn irdfTa KVicwfieua Kal en Siaawaiaii' 
 01 iroiTjTai, pvQfxhv jUt*' Kal axvi^aTa ^i4- 
 
 Kovs X'^P'^' A.J70US i\/ i\ov'i €ij ixf Tp a 
 
 TiOivri'!, fj.t\os 5 ou Kol f>vQixovs avfv 
 f>f\lxa.Twv, i\ii\^ KtOaplfftt re Kal avK-lja^i 
 ■n-po(Txp<^f'-ivoi : whence it appeiirs that 
 the dialogue of tragedy would be ranked 
 iis iroiricrts \f/i\T}. h\ the passage of th e 
 La\vsJ.^lato seems to regret the divorce 
 between poet ry and music, as a sign of 
 declini ng Art . 
 
 Ss Tis eV Tro\tTiKo7s xSyotili ' whoever, 
 under the form of political discourses, 
 which he names laws, has composed writ- 
 ten treatises,' and so committed himself 
 to an act of authorship. Schleierm.'s 
 <Tv\\6yoii for \6yois is plausible, but 
 needless. 
 
 Xiywv ai/rhs Surarb? — (pavKa airo- 
 Sf7|a4] ' able, by his awn vira coce efforts, 
 to demonstrate the inferiority of w ritten 
 speech to oral .' Prenously (277 e) one 
 condition of a first-rate (i. e. a philoso- 
 phical) writer was stated to be a dis- 
 position to dispai'age writing : Kal ovSf'va 
 TruiTTOTi \6yov — fXiyaKris 6,^lov cnrovSris 
 ypa(prii>ai. The meaning is not that the 
 pliilosopher will give a formal proof of 
 the inferiority of writing, but that, by 
 the skill with which he conducts a viva 
 voce inquiry, he will leave that im- 
 pression on the minds of his hearers. 
 Stallb. quotes in illustration of this use 
 of a.iro5f7^at, Pliacd. 72 C: jfXevTwi'Ta 
 s, '3-'^ irdfTa Arjpov rhv ^EvSvuiaifa diroSei'^eifV. 
 
 06 Tl TuivSf — oAA.' e<f>' ofs ia-TTovSaKfi' 
 ^Kfivwv'] He who fulfils the conditions 
 last enumerated, who employs no terms 
 which he is not prepared to dctiiu-, and 
 makes no statements which be cannot 
 defend, &c., must not on any acco\int 
 receive a designation proper to any of 
 the above-named ])ursuits, but must be 
 named after those which form the serious 
 business of his life. In other words, he 
 is not to be classed ivs \6ywi' (Tvyypa(pevs 
 with Lysias, as ttoitjt;)? with Honu'r, ru- 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 as voixoypd.<pos with Solon, but with the 
 sincere investigators of truth as a Philo- 
 sopher. The former names may serve 
 for the author who lias nothing in him 
 greater or more glorious than the phrases 
 which he has put on paper, or delivered 
 in the form of a set speech, whatever 
 pains he may have taken in the arrange- 
 ment and combination of the parts. 
 
 D. Th jiier ffotpov —dew /xSyct} TrpeTreij'] 
 The comm. quote Panuen. 13 !■ c, ovkovv 
 iiinp Tl aWo auTi)s iTTia'Tr]/j.ris ;ueTe';^et, 
 ovK &v Tiva fjiuWov t) Qihv (pair)s ex^"' 
 Trjv aKpi^iaTaTrjv fTricrTTj/xTjr. The terms 
 (t>i\6ai)(poi and (pi\offo(pia are tra dition - 
 ally said to hii\c bee n invented by Py - 
 thagor as (Cic. Tusc. Qu. V. 3) . At what 
 time they came into general use in 
 Athens may be a question. Probably, 
 however, not before the time of Socrates, 
 from whom Isocrates may have con- 
 ceived the idea of appropriating them, as 
 he fre(|uently doesj^to himself and Jiis 
 occup^tioii. Of the comic jjoels Aristo- 
 phanes is the first who uses <piK6(To(pos, 
 but in a late play, the EcclesiazAisae * 
 (v. 571). A passage in Aristides, Rhet. 
 ii. 407, Diud., is illustrative of the his- 
 tory of the word, and indirectly of the 
 passage before us. He protests against 
 the restriction of the term to any par- 
 ticular class or sect of thinkers or writers, 
 maintaining that in the best times <^iAo- 
 aocpia meant <pi\OKa\ia ny Kal Siarpifii) 
 irepl \6yovs, Kal ovx <5 vvf Tp6iro^ ovtos, 
 aWa TraiSfia Koiuwi. This general sense, 
 he says, is attesti-d by " Demosthenes and 
 thousands of others," including Plato 
 himself, wh > uses the term both in its 
 jiopular and its restricted acceptation. 
 'Ihe same passage reviews the history of 
 the word ffocpiffriis, which in the days of 
 
 * Where, however, W. Diudorf pro- 
 poses (pi\6Sr]uov, mctri can<a. ileineke 
 adheres to the received reading, which 
 is much niiive suitable to the context.
 
 146 
 
 nAATflNOS 
 
 [•278, D 
 
 el vaL SoKel Koi Oeco fxouo) TrpdneL P' to §e rj (f)L\6(T0(j)0V r ) 
 Toio vTov TL /xaXX dt/ r e av avTco apixoTToi Kai ejLi/xeXeor e^ctjg 
 
 ^AI. Kal ou8eV ye airo rponov. 
 
 Xfl. OvKovv oJv rov [xr] eyovTa rt/xtwrepa (dv avve- 
 6r)Kev rj eypaxjjev avoi kolto) crTp€(f)cov iv -)(^povo), Trpo<s 
 dX\.7jXa KoWcjv re kol a.(f)aipa)v, eV SiKr} ttov TTOirjTyjv tj E 
 \6yo)v avyypacfiea rj voixoypa(f)Ou 7rpoa€peL<s ; 
 
 ^AI. Tl prjv ; 
 
 Xn. TavTa roivvv tco iraipco (f>pd!^e. 
 
 ^Al. Tl Se av ; Tra)<; TTOiT^crets ; qvSe^ yap ovSe rov 
 (TOP eTotpov Set irapeKOeiv, 
 
 Sfl. Tiva. Tovrov ; 
 
 ^AI. ^IcroKpaTTj rov koKov. o) tl aTrayyeXet?, w Hoj- 
 KpaTe? ; tlv avTov (^rjcropev eluaL ; 
 
 Hfl. iVe'09 ert, o) ^aldpe, 'la-OKpaTrj'^' o [xeuTOL fxav- 
 reuo/xat | Kar' avTov, \eyeLv lOiko). '219 
 
 tlie Empire had lost much of its invidious 
 ineaniiig. Lysias, we are told, called 
 not only Aeschines Socraticus, but Plato 
 himself, a Sophist (possibly in his speech 
 against the former, of which we have a 
 short but curious fragment). Isocrates, 
 too, not only calls the Eristics (tous 
 Trepl t)]v fpiv) Sophists, but those too 
 who would have called themselves dia- 
 lecticians. Plato, says Aristides, rhv 
 a'o<fnffTriu SoKiT /leV TTCDj KaKi^iiv del, Kal 
 3 ye 5?; /xaAnrro iiravacTTa.! ri^ ovd/xaTt 
 nAoTcc;/ (Ivai /jloi SoKfl. " The cause of 
 this was his contempt for the vulgar, and 
 for his own contemporaries generally." 
 Yet even Plato, he says, on one occasion 
 could use this invidious name as a title 
 of hoiionr, " when he called the God of 
 all wisdom and truth a reKeos ao(piaTi\^." 
 The^plaiu truth s eems to be. that when 
 ffofKTriis had becom e a term of reproach, 
 <piK6(To(pos or some equi valent became in - 
 dispensable. ' I'liilosoplier' was then, as 
 it bus remuitied to this day, a priziid and 
 honoured name, and no sect or jirofession, 
 literary or scientific, willingly renounced 
 the pretension to wear it. The subse- 
 quent reco^'nition of the HnjX'rior claim 
 of the speculative sects was owing jiartly 
 to the imposing character and vast aliility 
 of Plato and Aristotle; partly also (d 
 
 the extinction of politicaljife, which im- 
 paired the value of rhetoric in public 
 estimatix)n. 
 
 tV SiKjj] So Bekk., though the Bodl. 
 and others give SIkti without the pre- 
 position. But it is doubtful whether 
 SIkt] alone can have the force of the 
 Lat. 'jure,' and the prep, may easily 
 have been absorbed by the preceding 
 word. 
 
 E. 'IflTo/cpaTTj rhv Ka\6$'^ The epithet 
 in cases like the present does not imply 
 personal beauty : Epist. ii. 314 c, 
 ^ccKparovs vdov Kot KaKov yfyov6Tos. 
 Nor youth : Athen. 505 K, I'lKei rjixiv u 
 Ka\6s T( Hol ■xpvaovs ropyias — where 
 Plato is the sujijiosed speaker. In the 
 instances (|uotcd l)y Heind., on Hipp. i. 
 init., it is apjjlied to a variety of persons 
 — Philebus, Callias, Euthydemus, Critias 
 — who seem to have had nothing in 
 common but the taste for letters or 
 philosophy. ' Geiitle ' or ' accompli shed * 
 would convey something like the same 
 associations. The reading 'IcroKpdrri is 
 in the Bodl. and other tirst-rate codd. 
 V^ulg. 'laoKparriv. So 'InitoKpary), Pro- 
 tag. 328 D. 
 
 Neos in] IsocT.j ^s 8i.K or seven years 
 older than Plato , hence thirty-m'e or 
 thirty^sfx at the death of Socr. (b.c.
 
 -279, b] 
 
 ^AIAPOX. 
 
 147 
 
 ^AI. To TTolou St] ; 
 
 Xfl. AoKei fxoL aixeiucju t) Kara rovs rrepL AvcriaV' 
 elvat Xoyovs tol rr)^ (fivcreoj<;, ert re -qdeL yeuuiKcjrepo) \ 
 K€Kpacr6aL' locne ovhkv au yivouo da.v\x.a.(j7ov 7rpoiovcrr)<; i 
 T7J<; r)\LKLa<; el irepl avrov? re rov<i Xoyov;, 0I9 vvv iiTL- 1 
 ^eipel, TrXeop rj TraiBoiu SieveyKOL tcjp ncoTTOTe aifjajjieucov] 
 Xoyojv, etre el avTO) /xt) aTTO^prjcraL ravra, eirl fxei^oj ' 
 [8e] Tt9 avTov dyoL opfxr] OeioTepa. (jivaei yap, o) (fiiXe, , 
 T> evecTTL, Ttg (j)Lkoo-o(j)La rfj rod 0.^8/309 Stauoia. ravra S17 ' 
 
 399). The dramatic or fictitioxis jiate 
 of the PhaeJrr fiTHs after the return 
 (^Lysias from Thurii (b.c. 411); and 
 we may tliorcforc suppose Isocr. to_be 
 under thirty when the remark is sup- 
 posed to he made. He was two and 
 twenty years the junior of Lysias. — This 
 entire passage is translated hy Cicero in 
 the Orator, xiii. 41 : Est enim quasi in 
 extrema pagina I'haedri his ipsis verbis 
 loquens Socrates : " Adolescens etiam 
 nunc, o Phaedre, Isocrates est, sed quid 
 de illo augurer, hibet dicere. Quid tan- 
 dem?" inquit ille. " Majore mihi in- 
 genio videtur esse quam ut cum oratio- 
 uibus Lysiae comparetur. Praeterea ad 
 virtutem major indoles : ut mininie mi- 
 rum futurum sit, si, (luum aetate pro- 
 cesserit, aut in hoc orationum gcnere cui 
 nunc studet, tantum, quantum pueris, 
 reliquis praestet omnibus, qui unquam 
 orationes attigerunt : aut (elVe), si con- 
 tentus his non fucrit, divino aliquo animi 
 motu niajora concupiscat. Incst enim 
 natura pliilosophia in hujus viri mente 
 quaedam." Haec de adolescente Socrates 
 auguratur. At ea de seniorc scribit 
 Plato, et scribit aeiiualis, et cpiidem, 
 exagitator omnium rhctorum, hunc mi- 
 ratiir imum. Meautem, qui Isocratem 
 non diliguut, una .cam Socra tc et cu m 
 Plat^ne eiTarc patiantur . 
 
 279. ?T» T« ijOfi yevviKurfpCf) KfKpuffOai] 
 The ])hraseology is borrowed from the 
 medical writers and their doctrine of 
 temperament. " The elements were 
 kintllier mixed"' in Isocr. than in Lysias. 
 Comp. Epist. vii. 326 C, ovx ouroi 0av- 
 HaffTJ] ipvati KpaO-qafrai, where <pv(Tii, 
 as in the clause ])receding this passage, 
 refers to intellectual eridowments, not 
 moral {v^ei)- Legg. xi.930A, tiVJn thai 
 robs TOioiiTous /ut; irpafffip fjOfffL KfKpafit- 
 t-ovs. 
 
 irKfov ^ yralSwi' 5i€fs7K0<] Epist. v ii. 
 
 L 
 
 326 C, npoffrjKet "nkiov ■?) irai^wv rSiV &\- 
 Xoi y a.v&pd>iT(i>v SLa.(pfpii i\ 
 
 elre tl avrw /j-tj aTroxP'^cai] Vulg . Jt£ 
 Tf. I have restored to the text the 
 reading of the Bodl. and first \'atican, 
 supported by several other codd. of note, 
 and by Cicero, 1. 1., who omits in his ver- 
 sion the 5e of the following clause. This 
 omission is not noticed by Spengel, who 
 was the first to call attention to the 
 importance of the variant adopted in 
 the text. (See Appendix II.) Socrates 
 would not be surpi-ised if Isocrates 
 should either, as a speech -writer, dis- 
 tance all his rivals in that profession, or 
 should be dissatisfied with this his pre- 
 sent employment, and borne by a diviner 
 impulse to higher things. Herm., ijli) 
 airoxp'h'^''''^ TaDra, TovTicm, rh \oyo- 
 ypa(pi7v, aWa TpawTqOeiri Kar' evfioipiav 
 Tiva els (pi\o(TO<f>[av. In other words, 
 two courses were before him : that of 
 persevering in his present employment, 
 in which case Socr. augurs that he will 
 throw all other logographers into the 
 shade ; secondly, that of abandoning the 
 rhetorical aij^ adopting the philosophic 
 profession. ^^Isocr., as we know, chose 
 the former alternative.^ If the Vulgate 
 reading en 5e be retariied, the meaning 
 will rather be, that Isocr. will add to 
 his eminence in the \6yoi ols vvv iiri- 
 X*'pf^ some further accomplishments of 
 a higher kind ; that without ceasing to 
 be a \oyoypa.(pos, he will infuse into his 
 rhetorical exercises an element of plii- 
 losophic speculation. A favourable critic 
 might say that the prediction, thus 
 understood, was verified in his practice. 
 But it is diificult to believe that the 
 shreds of philosophy with which Isocr. 
 garnishes his orations would have excited 
 the admiration of Plato ; and the less so, 
 as the rlictorician omits no opp ortuni ty 
 of disparaging that very science of din- 
 O '
 
 % ^ 
 
 \1XX 
 
 148 nAATHNO^ ^AIAPOX. c^^dtVicUr 
 
 ovv iycj jJiep rrapa rwi^Se tcov Oewv W9 iixol<^ TratStKot? 
 ^laoKpoLTeL e^ayyiWoi, av 8' e/cetva w? crots Puerto,. 
 
 ^AI. Tavra ecrrat, dXXa loiyiev, eTTeihrj kol to Trvtyo? 
 r)7na)T€pou yeyopep. 
 
 Xn. OvKovv ev^a^ivo) TrpeVet rotcrSe rropevecrOaL ; 
 
 4>AI. Ti ixTjV ; 
 
 Sf2. ^n (j)LXe n dv re Ka i^aXXoL^goi rfjhe Beol, Soiy)T e 
 p.0L KttXw ytviaOaL ravh oOev' e^oiOev 8' ocra e^faj, ro cg 
 evToq eival p.oi ^i\ia. ttXovctlov 8e voixLCoifJit Toy crocf>6 i'. c 
 TO 8e ) ( pvcrov Tr\ r jOo<; eiiq fxoL 6(tov fjn/jre ^epeiv [xiQT e 
 ayeiv ^vvair aAAo? 17 o crcocpp cjv. 
 
 ''Etl dWov Tov SeojxeOa, a> ^alSpe ; ijxol [xkv yap 
 jxeTpiox; TjVKTaL. 
 
 ^AI. Kal €/xoi TavTtt arvfev-x^ov • KOivd yap ra T(o v 
 
 
 lectic, which it is the object of the 
 Phacdr. to exalt above all others. 
 
 B. To7(r5«] Of course to the Qioi and 
 Sai/xoves eVrcJTrioi (262 d), to Pan, Ache- 
 lous, and the Ilissiau Muses or Nymphs, 
 whose ayaAfxaTa are mentioned in the 
 opening scene, p. 230 B. 
 
 SoiTjTe /U.01 Ka\w yeffffOai r&vSo6(y^ 
 Socr. prays — (1) that he may be 'made 
 beautiful in the inward parts ;' (2) that 
 such outward advantages as he possesses 
 nuiy not interfere with his soul's health ; 
 (3) that he may count the wise wealthy j 
 and (lastly) that the amount of gold at 
 his dis])OHal may be such as the tem- 
 perate man, and he only, can ' bear and 
 carry.' The last clause of the prayer is 
 ambiguous, for the temperate man, the 
 man ol" well-regulated mind, can ' bear 
 and carry ' more gold than another with- 
 out injury to liis moral being: he can 
 also dis])ense with money and money's 
 worth l)etter tlian others. And this am- 
 biguity seems intentional, im])lying that 
 Soi-ratcs neither prays for wcaltii with 
 the worldling, nor deprecates it with tlie 
 Cynic. Hoth the sentiment and lan- 
 guage of this jietition derive illustration 
 froiri a line passage of tlie C-'ritias, wh(;re, 
 in descriliing tlu; .s|jirit and tcm])(!r of 
 the cili/.enH of his Atlantis, I'lato says, 
 8ii TrAjjf ap(Tii% Travra iinfpopCovTfs a/niKpa 
 ■iiyovvTo ri irap6i>ra, Kal i>a.Siwi ((jxpov 
 oluv &;(flo5 Thv Toil )(pv<Tov rt Kal 
 
 tSiv &Woiv Kr7)ixarctiv oyKov, aAA' 
 OX) /xfOvofTes virh Tpv(pris 5io tt\ovtov 
 aKpd.Top(S aiircev vvres i(T(paK\ovTO (p. 
 120 e). The Commentators seem to me 
 to mistake Plato's drift, when they quote 
 as in point the speech of Antisthenes in 
 Xenophon's Hancpiet iv. 34. The Cynic 
 thinks rovs dvQpdncovs ovk iv t^ olf/c(j) 
 rhv ttKovtov Kal rr)v -mviau ex*"' o.K}C iv 
 To?x ^vx°-'is, and so fixr agrees with Socr. 
 in the text ; but the remainder of his 
 speech is an iyKiv/xiov irfvias going far 
 beyond the moderate views of Plato. 
 Of the phrase &yetv Kal <p4p(iv used sensu 
 bono, as they say, Ileind. gives one 
 other instance from Plato, Legg. 817 A : 
 iav rives (twv Trtpl TpaytpSlav TroiTjTcSr) 
 4iravfp<Ajrr)<Twcrtv ovrwcrl ttws' ''fl |«Voi, 
 TrSrfpov (pondiixiv ti^lv (Is rrjv ■n6\iv rt 
 Kal x'^P^^ ^ A*'? '■ f"' '''^l" T^o'n)<liv tpiptejjjv 
 re Kal dyw/xev ; i.e. 'may we have free 
 ingress and egress with our poetical 
 wares ? ' But in this passage of the 
 Phiiedr. it is rather e(|niv. to ' manage,' 
 ' administer,' as in I'lntarch, de Frat. 
 Aniore, 180 E: 6 aSeK<pbs &yft Kal <pe£ft 
 7rai/Ta, Kal Oav/xci(^fTai Kal OipandeTai' 
 (Tol Si ovSels TTpixTiiaiv. Both senses 
 are to be distinguished from the much 
 more familiar usage of 6,yfiv Kal (ptpfiv 
 in the sense of ' plundering ' or 'harry- 
 ing' an enemy's countj'y. or 'sacking' a 
 captured town. 
 
 (U vi/fvu. \maA ttu- ^M/vvJA/^ a-^ t-w-T/i, l.M'-ti/f - ^
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 ON THE EROTIC DISCOURSES OF SOCRATES. 
 
 THE FIRST DISCOURSE OF SOCRATES. 
 
 Of the two speeches put into the mouth of Socrates in this dialogue, 
 the first is a homily ou the evil efiects and inherent baseness of the 
 practice of TratSe/DacrTto. as it was understood by Lysias and followed 
 by the Athenians of his day. The arguments adduced by Lysias 
 had all been founded on considerations of expediency : the epw/xci'os 
 would gain more in fortune and lose less in reputation by complying 
 with the entreaties of a suitor who had no real affection for him than 
 he would by yielding to a truly impassioned admirer : he is advised, 
 in short, to consent to dishonour for the sake of worldly advantage. 
 Socrates artfully suppresses his indignation on hearing sentiments 
 so cynical and immoral, pretending to have paid attention only to 
 the style and arrangement (to prjToptKov) of the discourse, without 
 heeding its subject-matter. His own counter-speech is confined to 
 establishing the first of Lysias's topics, "that it is not good to show 
 favour to a suitor Avho is in love." His arguments, like those of his 
 predecessor, professedly appeal to self-interest, but to a self-interest 
 more enlightened compreheusive and far-sighted. The vulgar epacrr^s 
 is, he insists, of all companions the most disagreeable and the most 
 pernicious. By yielding to his importunities the tpw/xei'os will de- 
 liver himself body and soul into the power of a jealous and capricious, 
 a selfish and brutal tyrant : he will surrender all he holds most dear 
 without an equivalent either of pleasure or profit. The pleasure, 
 such as it is, will be reaped by the tpaorr/s alone, while the conse- 
 quences to the ipwiJ.€vo<i will be the probable wreck of his worldly 
 prospects and bodily health, and the certain deterioration of his 
 mental culture, " the thing which is of all most precious in the eyes
 
 150 ON THE EROTIC 
 
 of gods aud men," 241 c. Incidentally, and as if unintentionally, 
 Socrates paints in the blackest and we may add the truest colours 
 that passion which was the bane of Athenian society. In Athens 
 the list of " things, of which it is a shame even to speak," was 
 briefer than with us ; and Socrates would have been untrue to his 
 calling had he been deterred by prudery or fastidiousness from 
 approaching a subject of which poets sang, men of letters wrote, 
 and fine gentlemen in their " noctes coenaeqiie deum " delighted 
 to reason. The sanctity of Socrates is not the less to be acknow- 
 ledged, because unalloyed with sanctimoniousness : and those who 
 are inclined to be sceptical as to the unblemished purity of his 
 sentiments and teaching upon this to us offensive subject, ought to 
 have their doubts dispelled when they find t he literal and not over- 
 refi ned Xen oph on uniting his testimony with that of Plato . Xeno- 
 phon was under no temptation to represent his master as a loftier 
 thinker or purer moralist than he really was : if his picture of 
 Socrates is unfaithful it is cither because he purposely throws 
 into the shade the more unpopular of his characteristics — those 
 qualities in fact which stood in the most marked contrast to the 
 maxims and usages of his time and country : or because he occa- 
 sionally sacrifices general effect to accuracy of detail. It is the 
 more satisfactory that in the discoui'se on Love, put into t he mouth 
 o f Socrates in Xenophon 's Banquet \ we find argume nts which so 
 strikhj gly resembl e those i n the sp ee ch under our revie w, as to 
 make it very pro bable thatinjboth we Jiave t he a c tual sent iments 
 of Socrates represented — w e may even sa y r epro d uced — by his rival 
 disciple s. From both wc rise with the feelings expressed by the 
 
 ' c. viii. There is this difference between the two speeches that Plato's is ad- 
 dressed to the ipdfjLfvos, Xenophon's to Callias, who was in the condition of an 
 tpaa-T-hi. But allowins^ for this, the train of reasoning is snhstantially the same, 
 and the resenililance in certain passages striking. Compare, for instance, the 
 following: — 
 
 Xen. § 21, oil firiu on yt oipaios ^wpip Plato, 210 C, vtwrtpcf) yap irp((T$vT(po^ 
 
 oii5' ?Jti yt KaKhs ovKiri KaK^ Ka\ ipwvn ffvvwv, k.t.A. Ih. D. opwuri fxif o^pif 
 ovK ipuiv 6fxiKf7, (pi\T)crei ain6v. Trpea^vTfpav Kal ovk iv ilipa. 
 
 § 23, itl yap Toi irpo<TaiTo!>v /col irpocr- Ih., SpaivTi o-kovovti awroneycfi Kol 
 
 Sf6/xfvoi ^ <]>i\r]fxaTos fi &\\ov rivhs iraa'av a1ffdy\ffiv alaQavofxevo) rov 
 ^r)Xa<pi]naTo'; tt upaKoXovOil. ipwfjLivov, uiffTf yueO' TjSovrjs apapAruis 
 
 avTip unr]p(T fTv. 
 
 § 33, fjTi i.i/(v <l>i\ias (Tvyovcria 211 C, ravri t€ oiv XPV' ^ '"''^h |i"'- 
 ou8«/ijo a^tA\oyf)i Trdvrfs i-KKTrifxtda . . . uofTi/ ica) ciSeVat rrjj/ ipaarov <pi\iav, '6ri 
 Ttbv It ToD tTw/xarof (-ntOvp-ovvTuiv iroWol ov ixer' euvolas yiyverat, aWa (TitIuv 
 fiiirinim rhv 4pu>fX(fof . . . Kal /xt^u iv fiiv rpdnov X«P"' T^V'^l^ovris, . . ojs \vkoi &pv' 
 rfi rov (TiOfiarn^ XP^""* ' *v((Tri tij K^pos, ayanuff' &s 7ra?5a <pi\ov(TLV tpacnai. 
 wtTTf kiTtp Ka\ irphs ri (rlria 5ia 7rA7)r7- 
 anv))v ravja ai'dyKr] Kal nphi rii waihiKo. 
 TrctfTxf I**.
 
 DISCOURSES OF SOCRATES. 151 
 
 Lycon of Xenophon (c. 9. 1 ), pt] ri)v "Wpav, <L Sw'^paTcs, Kako'i re 
 Ku.yado'; 8oKt2^ fxoi ur^pwTros (Ivai. 
 
 Concerning this first discourse of Socrates, we may further 
 observe, that it is accompanied with a brief prefatory exposition 
 of the Passion of Love. This preface, it must be allowed, does 
 not eitiicr in matter or manner harmonize with the impressive 
 exhortation which follows it. This Plato seems to have felt, for he 
 has separated the preface from the main body of the discourse by 
 a dramatic interlude. Its purpose is, however, clear. Plato meant 
 to intimate that the e/ows of which the first discourse treats is the 
 son not of Venus Urania, but rather of Venus Pandemus -. It 
 is an appetite for pleasure combined with a sensibility to beauty 
 just sufficient to create a personal preference, but insufiicient to 
 elevate or purify the compound emotion of which it is an ingi-e- 
 dient. Itself feeble, the Love of Beauty derives its strength 
 and fire from its baser but more powerful companion. It is when 
 the delight in beauty is thus alloyed with appetite and strengthened 
 by the alloy, that to the irresistible passion resulting from the 
 combination the name of Love is ordinarily assigned. This is 
 probably the meaning of the very obscure etymological defini- 
 tion of €/t)w9 which concludes the prefatory exposition referred to 
 (p. 238 c). 
 
 We have seen that Socrates in this speech confines himself to one 
 of the two topics handled by Lysias. He proves convincingly on 
 ov xP'f) T<^ IpuiVTL )(apL^e<T6at ; but he omits to show otL xpV X^'-P^i^' 
 (rOai Tu) fjLrj ipwvTL, His motives for this omission are to us obvious, 
 but it is not his way to explain his true motives. Accordingly he 
 affects an exceeding horror at his own impiety, and deep contrition 
 for the wrong he has done to one of the Immortals. " Is not Eros," 
 he exclaims, "a god and a son of Aphrodite ?" " So we are told," 
 replies Phaedrus. " Lysias does not tell us so, nor does that dis- 
 coui'se which fell indeed from my lips, but represents your views of 
 the nature of Eros rather than my own, for you bewitched me, and 
 I spoke under a spell." In other words, your views of Love and 
 those of Lysias are unworthy and ignoble : there is another and 
 jjurer passion of which you reck not, a passion alone entitled to the 
 sacred name which you abuse '. 
 
 - Compare Xen. Symp. c. viii. §§9, 10. 
 
 3 This passajre conveys a bitter reHection upon the dpaiTiKol \6yoi of Lysias, and 
 porhaps upon other popuh\r compositions of the day. Whether it is fair to read in 
 it a sweeping condemnation of the so-called sophists is another matter. So far as 
 we know, Lysias was the first to commit to writing discourses of this description. 
 and it is an injustice to Protjigoras and Prodicus and Hippias to make them accom- 
 plices in tlie offence. That the speech of Lysias is in a very legitimate sense of the 
 word sophistical we may freely grant ; but that Plato produces it as a specimen of
 
 152 ON THE EROTIC 
 
 This sudden outburst of pious remorse will surprise no one Avho has 
 studied either the Socrates of Plato or the Socrates of Xenophon. 
 Though something of irony is mixed with it, it is not wholly ironical. 
 Socrates never affected to have shaken off the religious prejudices of 
 his time and country : he even added to them some private fancies 
 of his own. Though the Satyndviov, the voice or inward monitor of 
 which he often speaks, was not, as later and particularly Christian 
 writers have assumed, a natal Genius or familiar Demon, he doubt- 
 less supposed it to come from some external and supernatural source. 
 And as regards the god Eros in particular, he repeatedly avo ws 
 hi mself h is sprvnnt and votarv. On this point his language is so 
 strong as to have laid him open to grave misapprehensions on the 
 part of his contemporaries. In Xenophon's Banquet he calls hi m- 
 self a 6La(TwTrj<s of Eros *, an adept in all Love's my ster ies, and d e- 
 clares t hat he cannot remember the time at which he was not in l ove 
 with some one or other — ovk t^w ■^(povov etTretv iv (j> ovk ipoiv tl vos 
 SioTcXw. In the Thea ges again hejtells ii g that the only science h e 
 is th orough ly acqu ainted with is the Erotic ^ {a-fjuKpov nvos fjia6rjfxaTo<;) 
 — " a poor thing, but his own." Nejther m ust we forget the elo- 
 quent perorati on of hi s spee c h in Pla to's Sy mposium^ — Koi gyros tl /jloj 
 To^ iporriKa, koX 8 iacf)ep6 v Tw'S dcTKU), Koi rots aXAots TrapaKfAevo/xat. Ka l 
 vOv TC KoX act ly KOifXLatdi t t jv 8vva/XLV ^<M^ dvBp eLav to S "EyrxuTos KaO' 
 oaov oto's T €t/xt. In the same dialogue he names Alcibiades as the 
 object of his then ruling passion. We know how Alcibiades had 
 misunderstood him, and how he had been undeceived. No one now- 
 a-days puts so gross a meaning upon the words of Socrates, but 
 there is another misconception against which we shall do well to 
 guard. The epws of Socrates is not that mystical emotion which 
 Plato ])aints in the higlily imaginative mythical discourse which we 
 shall presently consider. If less exalted and poetical, it was more 
 unequivocally pure. It was not the beauty of Alcibiades, but his 
 splendid niental cndoAvments, his gieat capacity for good or for evil, 
 which excited the admiration and the solicitude of Socrates. 01 
 cufpy£Toi)vT€s /jLaWov (f>i.Xov(T(. Twv ivepyerov/jiei/oiv is the deep and true 
 remark of Aristotle; and it was the monioiy of what he had done 
 and suffered for his brilliant but eriiiig friend which warmed the 
 heart of Socrates towards Alcibiades, and prompted him to ever 
 greater efforts in his Itchalf. This affection was not diminished by 
 
 the ^r<nfr:il tcMcliinf,' of lliose whom he would have styled Sophists, is an assump- 
 tion which none l)Mt loose or ])r(;ju(lieed thinkers will" be disposed to make. The 
 hearing: of this last oljservation will he intellifjible to those who have been in the 
 habit of reading their Pluto by the light of Stallbaum's notes. 
 
 * XcD. Conv. vjii. 2. » p. 128. « p. 212 c.
 
 DISCOURSES OF SOCRATES. 153 
 
 the grievous faults in tlie character of its object, and wouhl have 
 remained equally strong had Alcibiades been as ugly as a Satyr ; 
 as indeed Theaetetus, another of his epw/Acvot, seems to have been'. 
 For an attachment like this, (fnXia seemed and was too cold a word. 
 Socrates could find no other name for it than Ipws, and he repre- 
 sents himself as the cpao-W/s of Alcibiades accordingly. In like 
 manner, Euripides does not scruple to denote l)y the same terms the 
 passionate love of a son for a tender and noble mother — 
 
 ipare /xT/rpos TratSes, ov yap ecrr cpcus 
 TotouTOS aAAos o'oTis rjSlwv cpav". 
 
 That Socrates was to this extent serious in professing himself the 
 votary of Eros there can be little doul)t. But Avith this serious- 
 ness was mixed in large measure that humorous aifectation of 
 qualities the opposite of his own which the Greeks knew as the 
 dpojveia of Socrates. Intellectually the acutcst man of his age, he 
 represents himself in all companies as the dullest person present. 
 iSIorally the purest, he affects to be the slave of passion, and borrows 
 the language of gallantry to describe a benevolence too exalted for 
 the comprehension of his contemporaries. He is by turns an cpacrT^s, 
 a Trpoaywyo's, a //.aoTpoTros ', a /xatevriKos ', disguising the sanctity of 
 his true vocation by names suggestive of vile or ridiculous images. 
 The same spirit of whimsical paradox leads him, in Xenophon's 
 Banquet *, to argue that his own satyr-like visage was superior in 
 beauty to that of the handsomest man present. That this irony was 
 to some extent calculated is more than probable ; it disanued ridicule 
 by anticipating it, it allayed jealousy and propitiated envy : and it 
 possibly procured him admission into gay circles from which a more 
 solemn teacher would have been excluded. But it had for its basis 
 a real greatness of soul, a hearty and unaiFected disregard of popular 
 opinion, a perfect disinterestedness, an entire abnegation of self. He 
 made himself a fool that others by his folly might be made wise : he 
 humbled himself to the level of those among whom his work lay that 
 he might raise some few among them to his own level : he was "all 
 things to all men, if by any means he might win some." " Of you 
 who are present," says Alcibiades in the Symposium ^, " there is not 
 one who understands Socrates : but I will unfold to you his true 
 character. You all see or think you see that Socrates is a pas- 
 
 7 Tliesiet. 1 13 e. How austere his view of the duties of an ^pa(ni]s we see 
 from I.Ysis 2 10 e, TaTfLyovyra Koi crvcniWovTa, k.t.\. He is to " miuisb and keep 
 low" his TraiSiKa. 
 
 « Erecth. 360. » Xen. Svtnp. iii. 10. > Thcact. 161 E al. 
 
 - Cap. V. 3 p_ 216 C, foil.
 
 154 ON THE EROTIC 
 
 sionate admirer of beautiful persons, tliat he is ever in their com- 
 pany, and professes to be enslaved by their channs : again, his 
 ignorance is boundless — he knows absolutely nothing. Yet all this 
 is counterfeit : it is but the grotesque Silenus-mask which conceals 
 the features of the god within : for if you remove the covering, how 
 shall I describe to you, my friends and boon companions, the excel- 
 lent virtue you will find within. I assure you that if a youth be 
 ever so handsome, his beauty is nothing to Socrates : he looks upon 
 it with a contempt you cannot fathom. So too if a man be rolling 
 in Aveahli, or be remarkable for any other attribute which the vulgar 
 admire and en^y — all such advantages he counts as dross, and their 
 possessors as mere cyphers. Thus does he spend his whole life dis- 
 sembling and playing with the rest of mankind. Whether any of 
 you have seen him in his serious mood, when he has thrown aside 
 the mask and disclosed the divine features beneath it, is more than 
 I know. But I have seen them, and I can tell you that they 
 seemed to me glorious and marvellous and truly godlike in their 
 l)eauty." 
 
 This splendid eloge *, artfully put by Plato in the mouth of Alci- 
 biades, doubtless represents the feelings with which Socrates was 
 regarded by the philosopher himself. But his picture of Socrates as 
 a man was more faithful than his picture of Socrates as a philo- 
 sopher. Plato was not content, like Xeuophon, with reproducing 
 from memory or from written memoranda, the doctrines which 
 actually fell from his master's lips. Wlien Socrates died, the philo- 
 sophical education of Plato had but completed its first stage. The 
 acquaintance with other more ambitious systems wiiich his travels 
 enabled liim to acquire or to perfect ^, though it never disturbed his 
 reverence for the teacher of his youth, greatly enlarged his views of 
 jdiilosophy and the philosophic calling : and as, in his earlier com- 
 positions, Socrates luid ever been the vovs t^s Siarpi^^?", the ruling 
 and infomiing spirit of the dialogue, he continued in his later writ- 
 ings to credit his (irst nuister with all the results of thought and 
 stiidy with which his own researches or the conversation of others 
 from time to t'lue enriched him. The alternative course would have 
 boc-n to have spoken in his own person or in that of some other 
 philosopher. And this he has occasionally done, as in the Timaeus, 
 where a Pythagorean, and in the Sophistes and Politicus, Avhere an 
 Klnatic Pliilosopher conducts the dialogue, to say nothing of his 
 
 ••I liiive ventured to cull it so, in spite of (he foolish and ill-natured remark of 
 'lheo<k>ret, & 8J 'AAki/3io8t)s iv rf 'S.vfiirofflcf) Trf pi ScoKparou? ((pri riAoT&jj' fxlv 
 typail/ni, iyu> 8i (pn^o't rov ^UKpdTov^ ('nTfTy ouk wf^o/xai. De Virt. activ. p. 174. 
 
 ■^ A lorus elasHieuH t.n this suhjeet is Cie. <le Repub. i. 10. IG. 
 
 " The terms hy which, nn is well known, Pluto denoted the young Aristotle.
 
 DISCOURSES OF SOCRATES. 155 
 
 latest work, the Laws, in which Plato himself appears in the thin 
 disguise of a " Stranger from Athens." But these are exceptional 
 instances ; and in the majority of the works written during his 
 maturity, Socrates occupies the same place of honour as in tlie more 
 juvenile dialogues. 
 
 THE SECOND DISCOURSE OF SOCRATES. 
 
 This Discourse is a striking instance of the " quidlibet audendi 
 potestas " which Plato assumed in his character of a philosophic 
 artist. The doctrin es i t is intended to convey were specially an d 
 exclusi vely his » own ; they are not only non-Socratic, but they are 
 precisely those in which the distinction between Platonism and pure 
 Socraticism is to be looked for and indeed is affinned by Aristotle 
 to reside. The imagery under which those doctrines are conveyed 
 is drawn fi'om the most various sources, Eleatic, Pythagorean, 
 Orphic : but the doctrines themselves are his own, and may be 
 traced with sufficient distinctness through the many-coloured veil 
 of their allegorical presentment '. 
 
 In endeavouring to analyze this speech, we should perhaps con- 
 sult clearness by taking the philosophical before the mythical, the 
 thing signified before the sign. The two are, however, so interwoven 
 that it is no easy task to keep them entirely apart. It was Plato's 
 design in this discourse t o construct a ps ych ological theory of th e 
 passion ofXove : to analyze it into its constituent elements, and to 
 I'efer each of such elements to that region of the human soul to 
 which it rightfully belonged. In order to this, he presents us with 
 a s tatemen t of the divine origin and antecedent as well as prospe ctive 
 existence of the soul ; of its threefold nature, and of the relation 
 de jure as well as de facto of the inferior to the higher faculties. 
 Plato's Ethical theory is based upon Psychology, as indeed all sound 
 Ethical science must be : it was therefore in his view impossible to 
 consider Love in its moral until it had been viewed in its psycho- 
 logical aspect ; and as it was not his way to isolate the various 
 branches of philosophy, but rather to consider them in their vital 
 connexion with each other and with their common root, we must not 
 be surprised if we are presented at an early stage of the discourse 
 with a concise exposition of the nature and true conception of 
 the soul or vital principle. This investigation is prefaced by a dis- 
 cussion on Madness. It had been assumed in the former speeches 
 that the Lover was mad. The position is granted, but that, it is 
 
 ^ At a liiter st;i^e of the discussion Plato represents Socrates as attributing the 
 speeches he had uttered to tlie direct inspiration of the local deities, &c., koX eyoi-ye 
 S> <I>. alriufiai tovs ivroirlovi 6eovs, k.t.A. 262 D.
 
 156 ON THE EROTIC 
 
 iiro^ed, is no reason for slighting the Lover in comparison with his 
 cool and sane rival. Madness is not per se an evil *. There is a 
 madness of heavenly, as there is one of earthly origin : one vrhich 
 raises a man above, as well as one which sinks him below his normal 
 self. There is a_madness of the^seer, a madness of the pr iests a 
 madnes s of the poet °, and from these three manifestations of mad- 
 ness have flowed the choicest blessings to mankind. Love too is an 
 ecstasy, a sacred rapture, a madness inspired by heaven. Its origin 
 is divine, its result the highest bliss ^ This, says Socrates, it will 
 be our business to demonstrate, and our proof will be such as to 
 satisfy the educated philosopher, hoAvever it may fail of convincing 
 the disputer of the law courts or the wi'angler of the schools *". But 
 a proof satisfactoiy to the philosopher must not rest on mere popular 
 principles. Love being a condition of the Soul, we must first inquire 
 what soul is, and what are its Ipya koX TrdOr], the functions, active 
 and passive, of which it is capable. 
 
 Ill the theory of Love hereafter to be developed, the antecede nt 
 immortality of the Soul is po stulated . This position accordingly 
 Socrates begins the second part of his discourse by affirming. 
 His reasoning is o-o^ois ttio-t?/, in other words it would have been 
 accepted as satisfactory by minds trained in the loftier schools of 
 Grecian speculation, as in that of Pythagoras, from which the 
 technical terms employed seem to have come '. It is assumed, as 
 self-evident, that soul or life is the first cause of all motion, matter 
 its opposite being capable of receiving and propagating, but not of 
 originating, motion. But if it is the first cause of motion, Soul moves 
 itself, otherwise we must assume a cause of motion earlier than the 
 first, which is a contradiction. Moreover, motion or activity being 
 of the essence of Soul, it cannot cease to move without ceasing to be. 
 And if it cease to be, the course of Nature must stand still. Neither, 
 as ycVccris is a fonn of KivrjaLs, can Soul ever have come into being. 
 It is ayevvrjTov as well as a.hia.(p6opov, antecedently as well as pro- 
 spectively immortal. To sum up its definition (ouo-i'a, Xoyos) in brief, 
 
 « p. 244 A. " p. 245. 
 
 ' iir' fVTVxio- T17 fj.(yiaTr) irapa. Biwv ri roiainrj fxavia SiSorai. 245 B. 
 
 * Sftvu7i fiiv ti-KiaTos ao(po7s St ttictttj. 2 1« C. TIk^ word Seifhs is ajiplied both to 
 the piiTcop and tlu; eristic sopliist — and here pcrliaps includes both. It denotes 
 clcverneh8 without wisdom, tah^it without insip^ht, acutencss without depth. Sfivol 
 is moreover n term per])etually ajiphed by IMato to his opponents, phik)SO])hieal or 
 r)therwii-(>, and ))erhaps in tliis ])lace is equivalent to the ' ])lcheii philosophi ' of 
 whom Cieero spraks in his well-known comment on this passapje. Tusc. c. 23, 
 Licet concun-ant ))lfbeii onincs philosoplii, sic enim ii qui a I'latone ct Socrate et 
 ah ea fainilia dissident a])])el]aii(li videiitur. 
 
 ' auKivaroi is found in tlic tVaj^nnents of Philolaus, who also defined the soul as 
 un avToKlvaros ipiO^(is. It may be observed that the remains of this Philosopher's 
 writin;,'s are Hcee]>t<'d as ^renuine by most historians of jjhilosophy, all the I'ytha- 
 gorcan fragments besides his bein^' either certainly or probably spurious.
 
 DISCOURSES OF SOCRATES. 157 
 
 Soul is an essence self-moved and self-moving, without beginning 
 and without end of existence. 
 
 This argument, oracular in its tone and dogmatic in its method, 
 is not, as Plato admits, sufficient of itself to convince the gainsayer 
 and sceptic. It assumes, on the part of the reader, a familiarity with 
 such dialectical investigations as we meet with, for instance, in the 
 Phaedo. To an audience thus prepared, the a-o^oi of whom he 
 speaks, this argument, he thinks, is convincing. We must there- 
 fore regard it as a resimie of principles and results, thrown into 
 the form of an a priori demonstration, of which the premisses ai'C 
 assumed rather than proved. But with this allowance, there is nothing 
 to which exception can fairly be taken. The brief authoritative 
 tone is an echo of the earlier philosophers, such as Anaxagoras 
 and the Pythagoreans, and the exordium is pitched in the same key 
 as the sequel of the Discourse. In such compositions. Avliich "fil l 
 up the intervals o f severer investiga tio n," Plato himself tells us that 
 analogy and prob abili ty (the elKOTwv fj.v6(i)v I 8ea*) are admissible : 
 a nd if we interpret i(/vxv t o mean Soul in the abstract, the an ima ting 
 principle of the universe, most persons will assent both to the pre - 
 m isses and the conclusion of the argumen t. 
 
 But between the e ternity of the ani mating principle and the ind i- 
 vidual immortality of the Souls of Gods and men, there is plainly a 
 wide int erval, which Plato cannot be said to have bridged over, at 
 le ast in this Discourse. The steps that ar e wa nting seem to be 
 supplie d in a passage of the Laws ^, though after a fashion not 
 satisfactory to the modern mind. From this curious passage, oc- 
 curring in the gravest and most dogmatic of his Avorks, we gather 
 Plato's deliberate opinion *, that the rational soul by which the 
 materi al un iv erse is informed and g over ned is d istributed into a 
 nu mber of distinct divi ne personali ties, to ea ch of which is assigned 
 the gover nment of some one or oth e r of the heavenl y bodie s. Whe- 
 ther these divine or "angelic" souls are linked each to its own 
 material body, or whether, unfettered by matter, they guide the stars 
 in their orbits by the exercise of some marvellous powers transcend- 
 ing human analogy, is an alternative which the philosopher proposes 
 without determining'. He seems however in this place of the Laws 
 
 * Timaeus 59 c. 
 
 * Book X. 896 A, where the \6yos ^vxrjs is said to be, 7] hwa/xevr) avrr] avrijy 
 
 * At least the opinion of his okl age ; for in the Laws the mythical matter of 
 earlier dialogues is recast in a dogmatic form. Dialectic and Poetry seem to blend 
 in Metapliysie, losing thoir vitality in the process. The Mythus of' Plato's mature 
 life thiis forms a transition from his early dialectical scepticism to the dogmatism of 
 his declining years. 
 
 ' 899 A, ■?) rpirov, aur^ xf/tK^ (TiifiUTOs ov<ra (r) 'f/vxv) ex""""" ^^ Svvdueis oAAas 
 Tii'iy vwfp^aWotKTa^ OavuaTi iroSriyu.
 
 158 ON THE EROTIC 
 
 to lean to the latter supposition, and what is more curious still, we 
 fiud him attributing to unbodied Soul the possession of passions and 
 feelings, to the exercise of Avhich, from other parts of his Avritings, 
 we should rather have inferred that he deemed a corporeal investi- 
 ture indispensable*. 
 
 However this be, the_ tripart ition of the Soul into vov<i 6vfx.o<i an d 
 iinOvjxia which i s lucidly set forth in the Re publ icj and is h ere 
 figured b}^ the chanj)teer and his pair of ste eds. — is p redicated both of 
 the Divine Spiri ts who lead, and of the as yet in one sense un- 
 bodied Souls who ac comjany^tliem^iii thejbeavenl y journe y. Neither 
 the created Gods, nor the souls formed in their image, are pure 
 intelligences. Both are the subjects of analogous passions, both 
 moved by anger and desire, by impulse and appetite, for by these 
 tenns the 6vfi6^ and i-TnOvfiia, figured by the tAvo horses, may in their 
 greatest generality be most aptly denoted. But as we gather from 
 the m ythical account of the Creation given in the Timaeus (p. 30 
 foil.), th e Gods were the handiwork of the supre me Artificer of th e 
 Uniy.erse,j\yho delega ted to these subordinate divi nities the task of 
 forming the inferior _ordfirs of th e rational creatio n. To this end 
 God, we are told, crealecL a certain defLnite number of Souls or d i s- 
 tinc t personali ties, which he "sowed" (eo-Tretpe) among the star s *, 
 assignjng_lo_eac h soul its proper habi tation. The God to Avhom eac h 
 particular heayenh' body b elonged, a ttached these soul s to perishab le 
 bodies, ^endued with organs of_sensej^jiud_mthJimbs _capable_o^f 
 moving Jn all directij)ns^ hrough sp ace. The souls of men an d 
 animals^ it would seem, ha,ve all At one time animated a c elestial 
 body, which they are enabled to re-enter after the completion of a 
 millennial cycle, and so to return eU rrjv tov awvoiiov oiK-qa-iv da-Tpov '. 
 
 The Platonic doctrine of the Immortality of the Soul is thus, we 
 find, a doctrine of Metempsychosis, derived possibly from Orienta l 
 sources Ijy Pythagoras, b ut at a ny rate^reaching Plato through 
 l*ythagorean channels". The personal identity is unaft'ected by the 
 successive incarnations, but the persona] conscious ness is liable to a 
 periodic eclips e, at a ny rate to seriou s obscvmjitions_in the passa ge of 
 
 * Laws, p. 897 A, where to Soul before it is linked to body, not only will, 
 i-L'tlcction, opinion, &c., are attributed, but also joy and sorrow, courage and fear, 
 love and hate. 
 
 • Inn. '1-2 i>, icriTtipf tows fiif th "HKloi' rovs 5' fls SfAr'jj'Tjt', rohs 5' eh xa aAAo 
 o<ro upyava xpivov. 
 
 ' A notion this, it may be observed, very difl'erent from that of emanation and 
 absorption, with which some interpreters are inclined to identify it. 
 
 ^ Tliis he intimates plainly enouf^h, when he makes Timaeus, a I*ythagorean_cpn- 
 temiwrary of Socrates, the mouthpiece of these doctrines. A like intimation is 
 conveyed in the I'haedo, by the introduction of the Pythagoreans Cebes_and 
 SimmiuH, of whom the former is mentiojied in tlie Epistles as one of Plato's Italian 
 intilM.■lt(■^.
 
 DISCOURSES OF SOCRATES. 159 
 
 the soul from one tji])enijicle to a nother . The Gods of the Mythus 
 are twelve in uumhei- : but Plato in the Timaeus knows but of seven 
 planets, the sun and moon included, for, as is well known, the earth 
 was the centre of the planetary system_in the eyes of most astro- 
 nomers from Plato to Copernicus'. In explanation of the number 
 twelve, a later Platonist* sup{)oses the heaven divided by twelve 
 concentric spheres, the outermost being that of the fixed stars, 
 17 dTr\avT]s acfyalpa, next to that the sphere or orbit of Saturn (Cronos), 
 then those of Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Mercury, the Sun and Moon, 
 after these the sphere of Fire, of Air, of Water, and last of all the 
 Earth, also dirXav^<;, though revolving , as P lato taught, jipo n he r 
 axis*. It is not impossible that he may have intended this twelve- 
 fold distribution in the mythus before us, but as his purpose is not 
 cosmical but moral, it was not worth his while to explain his mean- 
 ing fully. It is however more than probable that by the ovpavoy 
 vtoTov (247 c), towards which at fixed periods the heavenly pro- 
 cession moves, he meant the outer surface o f the sph ere in whi ch the 
 fixed stars (the gg-Tjoa p roper) a re situated , and in the fields of space 
 above he has placed the eternal Ideas on which the Gods and the 
 more favoured of their mortal attendants feed their gaze. This part 
 of the tale must be taken as purely figurative. The ideas were in 
 Plato's view exempt from all conditions of time and space. They 
 are the objects of pure intelligence, \}/vxfj's Kv(3epi'i]Tr] /xoVw Oearal vw, 
 " spiritual and spiritually discerned," and therefore stand in no 
 relation to the fixed or any other stars. In truth, whatever may 
 have been Plato's cosmical or astronomical theories, tj)o^muj;h stress 
 should not be laid up on the physi cal det ails , which belong, for the 
 purposes of this mythus, entirely to the poetical investiture, the 
 " machinery " of the tale. Nor are the discrepancies between this 
 mythus and that in the Timaeus (quoted above) of any real import- 
 ance. Whether, for instance, we regard the number of the twelve 
 Gods as denoting the number of the spheres, or as introduced in mere 
 accommodation to popular belief, is of little moment. Nor are the 
 names of such of the twelve as Plato condescends to name, — Jupiter, 
 Apollo, Mars, Juno, and Vesta, — to be pressed into accordance with 
 any statements, Pythagorean or otherwise, which we may elsewhere 
 
 3 The Pytliagoreiuis made the earth a planet, as well as the^uDj moon, &c., and 
 conceived them all to revolve round a eeiitrul tire, th eir Hestia . 
 
 ^^Taiuhl. ap. Stallh. Proll. ad I'hacdr. p. Ixx. ed. 2. 
 
 * Tim. 40 B, 7'^v 5e r^q^hvjj.ji> rj^frtpav, ftK\ oix4t'r]v Se irtpl rhv S ia iravrhs ir6\ov 
 TfT aufvo v. Aristotle mulerstood eiA. to mean revolving (Kivuvfj-evriu). ThtTTater 
 Platonists interpret cr(t>iyyoij.ivi-iv, but this sense wouUl have required the perfect 
 participle. V. Arist. ile Caclo, 2. 13, tlfXAeffflat Kal KivfTcrBai. Aristoph. Nub. 
 761, ju^ vvf irfpl ffavrbv dWf r^v yvwft.-^v aei. Hestia, who in the Phaedric 
 mythus fifvti (v Oewv oXny ft.6vri, will in this place represent the Eartji.
 
 160 ON THE EROTIC 
 
 meet with ; for even in the Timaeus, a professedly physical work, 
 Plato speaks lightly of the received nomenclature of Olympus *'. The 
 really important feature in the mythus, and that for the sake of 
 which its gorgeous machinery was constructed, is the doctrine of th e 
 divine original a^nd subsequent fall of the human soul . The souls 
 which follow in the train of their respective liege lords are called in 
 one place Sat/Aoves. They hold a subordinate rank in the heavenly 
 hierarchy, being united to bodies of spiritual or ethereal substance, 
 similar to those of the Gods themselves, but seemingly alloyed with 
 baser matter '. The teams of the Gods obey the reins, and ti'avel 
 with equable and evenly poised motion (taoppoTrcos ^vrjvia ovra iropeve- 
 Ttti, 247 b) : but those of the attendant spirits are thrown out of 
 balance by the greater weight of the steed which " partakes of base- 
 ness " (t^s KaKT]<; (jLerex^i). Hence their ranks are disordered, their 
 cars collide, and their plumage is ruffled and broken, insomuch that, 
 a few favoured spirits excepted, they fall from sphere to sphere, 
 lighting finally on the earth and there entering for the first time into 
 tabernacles of human flesh. All souls, on their first descent from 
 the empyrean, are incarnated as men ', for all have had some glimpse 
 of the eternal Ideas, and it is the prerogative of man to see the Idea 
 as revealed in the objects of sense, the One in the Many — Sta ttoXAwv 
 levai alaOT^crewv eis ev XoyiafJiw ^vvaipov/jievov, 249 B, a privilege of 
 which the irrational part of creation is ex vi termini incapable. 
 But the destinies of these fallen Souls vary, it seems, in a kind 
 of compound proportion to the greatness and excellence of the hea- 
 venly Power in whose train they have followed, and to the clearer or 
 more imperfect manifestations which have been aftbrded them of the 
 supei'celestial verities. Those wlio have been enrolled under Jove 
 (Zeus), and with him have gained the upper surface of the sphered 
 heavens, after their fall — a fall occasioned in their case partly by 
 some fatal mishap {(TvvTv)(La- tivC), and not wholly by the pravity 
 of steed or driver — enter the body of soiiie man of the highest, that 
 is of Jovial, teinp erame nt ", and lead a life answerable to their 
 glorious antecedents. They addict themselves to the 4)urguit__of 
 
 ^ Tim. p. '10 D. C'onipare A. Butler's Lectures, vol. ii. p. 23, note 13. 
 
 ' Kven Aristotle thou^^'lit that the lieavculj' bodies were eo mposeJ of a s ubstan ce 
 jjurcr and inore divine tlian any one of" the four elements — eartli^ water, air, or fire. 
 'I'liis he denotes us the I'ii'th Suhstanee or I*]-<sencej iTffxtrTjijjwjia, whence the Latin 
 i[uiuta essentia and our (juintessencc. It is not until their fall to our earth that 
 the souls in this mythus are invested with an earthy body {ffco/xa yriivhv AajSoeirai). 
 Yet from the lirst there is some mixture of evil in their eoniposition, and in the 
 Timaeus we are told that their union with the "spiritual body" they receive eveu 
 in their original abode is dissoluble: whereas the souls of the created Gods are 
 li\vra Ototi yt 0(\iivTns. * 218 C. 
 
 '' Tliis follows from 'lo2 K, ol /uic oif Aibj AiiSv rtva flvai ^r)rovcn Tjjr ^vx^l^ tov 
 v<p' avruii' fpufxryni', where the comm. refer to I'hileb. 30 D.
 
 DISCOURSES OF SOCRATES. 101 
 
 Wisdom or of Beauty, or, finally, they indul ge the passion for beaut l- 
 ful youths iu a pure or philosophic spirit — TraiZepaa-TOva-i /acto . 
 (f>i\oao(jiia$ '. 
 
 What then is this Platonic iraiSepao-Tta, as set forth in the 
 Phacdrus ? It has been said already that it is a passion less 
 free from alloy than that epws with which Socrates was inspired 
 by the young men of genius with whom he associated in the course 
 of his missionary labours. In the first place the Platonic Ipw? is 
 excited by the aspect of corporeal beauty ". All be aut y of face or 
 form ' is according to Plato a co py or reflection of that per f ect or 
 ideal beauty wJiich the Soul behe l d in the heavenly places before her 
 incarceration in th e fl esh. Beauty it is tr ue is noj; the only ' Idea ' 
 thus in^arna^e^ Wisdom, and we may suppo se Virt ue and Go o d too , 
 have each their appr opriate material antitypes i andjf the^ye^coiild 
 see them, as it beholds the beauty o f outward Jorm , they w ould^ir 
 the, sou l with " throes of direst love *." But^a^s none of the bodil y 
 senses c an vie in distinctness with that of sigh t, which brings the 
 mind as it were face to face with its objects — and as of all the great 
 arche typal forms Beauty is the only onejwhicl i has access to th e 
 sou l by this channel — w e cannot wonder that warmer emotions ar e 
 exclted^by it than by any other embodied Idea . It is the privilege 
 of Beauty, says Plato, to be at once cKtfiavecrTaTov and ipaa-ixiuiTarov — 
 most manifest and most lovable (250 d). The aspect of Beauty, 
 however, works diversely on different natures. Those from whose 
 souls, by lapse of time or contagion of the flesh, the memory of the 
 glorious imagery they once beheld has fiided, are stirred by no 
 sacred awe at the aspect of beautiful forms, nor are they carried 
 back in spirit ^ as into the presence of the primal Beauty : they 
 are flushed with brute desire, and not ashamed or afraid to abandon 
 themselves to pleasures from which Nature revolts. Whereas the 
 true avTOTTTT^s, he in whose soul the memory of the unveiled images 
 — more august than those which the Eleusinian hieropluint discloses 
 to the trembling mystae — still lives fresh and undimmed, is smitten 
 with a sacred horror akin to that which he felt Avhen face to face 
 with the divine archetype : he worships its imago hei'e below, and 
 
 ' 2t9 A comimrod with 218 D. 
 
 ' oTav 6fO€i5es ir p 6 ff u ir o y 5f5jj KaAAos eu /if/uijuTj/xeVoi/, ^ Tiva (rd/xaTos Idtav, 
 2r,l A. 
 
 * He elscwliere adds ' of manners and of sciences,' Symp. 212 b. 
 
 * Sftvovs yap tiv TTapt7xfv epuras, k.t.\., 250 D. 
 
 * 250 ]•:, oiiK o|fa'S iuOtvSf ^Kuce (pfpfrat nphs ai/Th rh KciWos . . . uccrr' ov fff^frai 
 irpo(Topa)t>, aW' iiSovf] irapaSovs . . . Kol iifipn irpoffofiiKwi' oi) StSoiKti/ ouS' ala'xvi'fTai 
 napa (pvaiv rihovT)v StwKwy. 
 
 VOL. I. M
 
 162 ON THE EROTIC 
 
 but that he fears to be counted mad, would offer sacrifice to the idol 
 of his heart ®. 
 
 In this passage and in the sequel we have no difficulty in discern- 
 ing the two Loves, the o-Kaios and the Se^ios cpojs, which, according to 
 Plato, it is the chief merit of this Erotic Discourse to have set 
 forth ''. In both there is a sensuous element, which in lower natures 
 gains the mastery and so gives character to the whole complex 
 passion ; whereas in those whose organization follows a higher 
 type it is subdued or even absorbed by those emotions which are 
 the natural allies of the reason. True Love is not therefore, ac- 
 cording to Plato, a mere ^iXta or friendly regard, warmed and 
 heightened by congeniality of temper or pursuit ; it is a passion 
 which absorbs the Avhole complex nature of man, which carries him 
 out of himself, causing him to spurn all restraints of convention or 
 worldly expediency, to overleap every barrier, except those which 
 his own reason and conscience erect, between his passion and its 
 object. This, were that object other than is here supposed, would 
 be a picture as philosophically true as it is vividly portrayed ; in 
 fact no philosopher has trodden this, the debatable ground of 
 morality, with so firm a step before or since. No man can quarrel 
 with Plato for rMusjng^t^e name j)f e^s_to^uiyj)as f rom w hich 
 
 the physica l cl e ment is excluded : the dark spot in his theory is the 
 direction which that desire is supposed to take. But to have repre- 
 sented the other sex as the object of a refined and exalted passion is 
 more than was to be expected from an Athenian of the fourth century 
 before Christ. Even Plutjircb, who elsewhere shows a jtister feeling 
 on these subjects, in his Eroticus s pea ks disd ainf ul ly of Avhat he calls 
 the_Lo\'e of the Gy naeconitis *. This perversity of sentiment has 
 been traced j^artl}^ to the, instijutiO-U of t he G ymnasium, and partly 
 to the semi-Oriental dc^)rci'sion to Avhich the female s ex, jit^ least in 
 Athens J^nd the Ionian States, was condemned . Such women as 
 Aristophanes depicts were certainly ill-fitted to inspire a lofty or 
 virtuous aifection ; and ])assion being thus forbidden to flow in the 
 channels Nature had marked out, it became of necessity erratic and 
 perverse. This state of manners and sentiments caused to Plato 
 the deepest solicitude ; and in I he Laws he speaks in terms of un- 
 etliiivocul rcpi-obalinn of the j):ission allud'-d to, while l»c places 
 
 " -npurof fitv itppt^f Kai rt rwv T(!t€ vTTrjKOev ainhv dfi/xaTuy, elra ■Kpocrnpwv ws 
 Ofhf (Tf^trai, K.r.\. 251 A. 
 
 ' 'H\:i 1), 20n A. 
 
 " IMut. Krot. 17)0 C, Hpuiros aX-qBivov ouSev ry\s yvvaiicwviTiSos fitTecrrir, oti5' f/xlc 
 iifxut tyuiyi (p-i)fii rovs yvi/ail^l TrpocrTrfirovOdras ^ irapOivois. lliiiL, tpois . . . (uij>vuvs
 
 DISCOURSES OF SOCRATES. 1G3 
 
 restraints on the commerce of opposite sexes far more stringent tliaii 
 any legislator hefoi'e his time had thought practicable or even de- 
 sirable''. It is satisfactory to liuil that, before the close of its com'se, 
 so great a mind had thus run itself clear of taint'. In the Re- 
 public, — the work of his mature, as the Laws was the ofifspring of his 
 advanced age, — his views on these subjects are expressed Avitli some- 
 thing of hesitation ; and though it is clear in what direction his moral 
 instincts pointed, in one place at least he makes concessions which Ave 
 must lament to the popular sentiment of the day ". 
 
 These remarks may serve to throw some light on the concluding 
 })ortion of the Erotic Discourse'', that portion of it which stands 
 most in need of apology*. But in judging of this passage we must 
 not leave out of account a consideration which Plato himself suggests 
 to lis in other parts of the Dialogue. We have already seen that 
 this entire Discourse is intended as a pattern of philoso2)liieal Rhe- 
 toric, Now, one condition of a true Rhetoric is, tliat it hIuiU adajit its 
 arguments to the character of the hearer : thus it shall know otos v(fi' 
 oliiiv Xoyoiv TreWeraL (271 e). The hearer is in this case a man of 
 passionate and excitable temperament, of tastes genial but imper- 
 fectly refined, and of faculties rather receptive than original. For 
 Phaedrus' sake, Socrates tells ns, he has been compelled to use a 
 diction more poetical than was meet (^ovofxaaL TrotT^riKwrepots rialv 
 ■tjvayKacTfjiivos Sia ^aiSpov xPW^"-'-) ' ^^^^ ^*^^' Phaedrus' sake, as we 
 may well suppose, he has ventured into regions which might else 
 have remained untrodden. That this is no mere fancy, appears from 
 Plato's language in another place (265 b) — a passage which sums up 
 in brief nearly all that is worth saying on this subject. After a shoi't 
 resume of his theory of madness in its human or morbid, and in its 
 divine aspect, he proceeds thus : — " Of all these manifestations of 
 madness, the Erotic we pronounced the best : we then gave a figu- 
 
 3 tJ) Tuiv appfvciiV irafXTTav a.<p€\oi/J.i0' if, rh 5e yvvaiKwv, k.t.\. Lcg'g'. viii. 811 D. 
 
 ' I{y this 1 would not bo understood to favour tlic idle calumnies wliii'li anti- 
 riaton ists like Athci uiciig invente d or i n-o pagatod . I think tlie tradition preserved by 
 one of his biographers more probable than these : TWaTuv 6 (pt\6a-o(pos Xiytrai fiij 
 ydfiov Tiva yujjSe 6/j.t\lav aufj-aros Kaddira^ avaffxiffQai. Ilcsych. Jliles. Vit. Plat. init. 
 The epigrams attributed to Plato, even if they are his, prove nothing ; and some 
 of them, among the rest that to Archeanassa, have been attributed with greater pro- 
 bability to other authors. Xor, had not his character been free from stain, wotild 
 AristoUe have spoken of^him as of avtphs hy ovS' alvflv roi ai Ka Kolai Of/xis. 
 ~^-^'j;ee Kepubl. v. p. IGS B. " ' 3 p. 255 foil. 
 
 ' It seems impossible that Plato can seriously have entertained the paradox, 
 that the TraiSuv fputs was a necessary step towards moral perfection. All 
 that can fairly be gathered from his words is, that those who struggle victo- 
 riously with appetite, will come out from the conflict stronger and happier than 
 they were before it commenced — that the trials of the soul are the occasions of its 
 triumphs. Compare .\. Butler's Lectures, ii. p. 238. 
 
 M 2
 
 1C4 ON THE EROTIC 
 
 rative desciiptiou, which I know not how to characterize, of the 
 madness of the Lover, in which I doubt not we obtained some hold 
 of the truth, though it is probable enough that in some directions we 
 went astray ' : and so on the whole we concocted a Discoiu-se not 
 altogether unimpressive or unconvincing, and may flatter ourselves 
 that we have gratified our Lord and Master Eros with a mythic 
 hymn disfigured neither by want of skill nor want of piety *." 
 
 There remain two points which need further elucidation : the 
 " tripartition " of the Soul, and the docti-ine of dva/xvi^o-is. We have 
 seen that the charioteer and his two steeds figure to us the three 
 principles (elSr)) which Plato in the Republic designates as Xoyos or 
 TO Xoyia-TiKOv, 6vfx6s or to ^u/ioctSe's, and iTnOvfXLa. Of these the fii'st 
 and last are easily intelligible ; but a few words on the second of the 
 three may not be out of place. The author of the Magna Mora lia 
 attribu ted to Aristotle, pre sents u s at the comm ence ment of that 
 treatise w ith a very concise sketch of the history of antece dent 
 ethical speculation . Moral Philosophy, he tells us, originated in the 
 Pythagorean schools ; it was then taken up by Socrates, whose 
 doctrines Avcre modified and greatly improved by Plato. The Pytha- 
 gorean theory, he says, was mixed with much alien matter. They 
 conceived that the virtues were so many numbers. For instance, 
 Justice was with them a square number (dpt^/xos tcraKts to-os). The 
 doctrine of Socrates, though less fantastic, was not less arbitrary ; 
 for he insisted that all the virtues were but modifications of Science. 
 For instance, Temperance {(rw<f>po<Tvvr]) was the knowledge of what was 
 really pleasant or painful ; Valour (dvSpeta) was the Science of what 
 was really formidable or the contrary ; Justice, of that which might 
 or might not lawfully be done (twv vo/xi/xwv re koL [x-q). These three 
 examples are given us by Xeuophon in the Memorabilia : but the 
 critique which follows is Aristotle's. " In this way," he observes, 
 " Socrates ignores and virtually annihilates sentiment and passion" 
 (which arc of course essential ingredients in human nature)'. This 
 error, according to Ai'istotlc, Plato saw and avoided ; for he took 
 pains to distinguish the rational from the irrational j)art of man's 
 nature, and he assigned to each of these two ])rinciples their appro- 
 j)riatc Virtues (uttcVci/xci' (.KauTio tus ■7rpocrr]Kovaa<; upiTd<;^. In the 
 Allegory of tiie lMiae(b-us, tlie charioteer is of course the rational 
 
 * rix' ^f «o< iJAAoo"* ■iTapa(j)ep6/x(voi. 
 
 ® Tliiit of liV'^inx was iiuither fifrpios nor idiprjfios. It was coarse in sentiment 
 anil feeble in execiiti(»n. 
 
 7 'I'liis Socratie imradox was revived by the Stoies. Compare Galen. Hipp, et 
 Pint. T. V. p. 51."), Kiilni. AikI ib. ]>. 7)'Xj. linih tliese passages, as so niucli else 
 in (ialcn, are liiglily interebtiiig to tlic student of philosophical opinion.
 
 DISCOURSES OF SOCRATES. 165 
 
 (to \6yov «x°'')> while the two steeils divide betAveen them the 
 irrational principle, under it« twofold aspect of ^u/xos and eVt^u/xta*. 
 
 It has been usual to translate ^d/aos by the word ' iracundia,' and 
 BvfiociBh by ' irascibile ' or some equivalent Latin teiTQ. Hence 
 Bacon, who apparently read his Plato in a Latin interpretation, 
 censures him for using a term of too restricted meaning. Plato 
 t)ught rather, he says, to have used a word equivalent to the Latin 
 ' animositas *.' Now it so happens that Plato's ^u/AoetScs is better 
 translated by * animositas ' than by 'ira' or 'iracundia;' in fact, 'ani- 
 mositas ' represents the meaning of the Greek better than any Latin 
 Avord which we can imagine ; and Bacon, who thought to censure 
 Plato, has merely translated him. Anger, it is evident, is only one 
 of many manifestations of the passionate or impulsive principle ; and 
 though in the Fourth Book of the Republic, j). 440 seq., where the 
 theory is first propounded, anger or irascibility is the manifestation 
 chiefly dwelt upon, it is evident from other passages in the same 
 work that Plato intended by his 6vixo€i8h a much more compre- 
 hensive i)rinciple. Thus in B. viii. p. 548 d we find cjaXoveLKLu and 
 (jiLXoTLfjiia, enuilation and amljition, expressly referred to this principle 
 (vTTO Tov dvixoetSovs KpaTovvTO<s <f>L\oveiKLaL /cat ^tXoTt/xtat). An irascible 
 man is not necessarily ambitious or a lover of distinction, though it 
 may be true that a capacity of anger is an element in an ambitious 
 man's constitution. But in p. 553 C, Oavfid^eiv kol ti/xSv ' are men- 
 tioned among the functions of the very same principle. Now, if we 
 turn to the Phaedrus, we find the nobler courser characterized as 
 Tifiyj^ epacTT^S fifra O"co«^pocrw7^s t€ koI atSou?, koI dXT]Oivrj<i B6$r]<; crai- 
 pos : predicates evidently very inappr(>{)riate to the mere passion of 
 anger', but agreeing perfectly with the attributes just cited from the 
 
 * This is one of tho dicliotomies wliicli Plato so greatly affected. We have — 
 
 rh \6yov txov fh &\oyov 
 
 vovs Bidvoia ? 6v/j.hs iiriBufila 
 
 Comp. Heraclitus dc Alleg. Horn. 
 
 ' "Seutentia iutroducta a Platoiiej qua intelloctns in ecrcbro, tnnqnam in arcc 
 collocatus^st ; animositas (quani ille satis iniperite iracundiam vocavit, cinn tuniori 
 ct superbiao sit propior) in eoriU' ; concupiscent iaauteni et sensualitas i n jecinorc, 
 neque prorsus conteninenda est ncciuecupiderecipienda."— Bacon Aug. Sc.l. iv. c. 1, 
 cxti\ Plato gives us the rationale of his own nomenclature in Hcpub. 580 E, rh Se 
 Tplrov 5ia itoXviiZiav, k.t.X. 
 
 ' Compare Arist. Pol. vii. c. 7, & Ou/uJy icniv 6 noiwu to <pi\riT ik6v, avrrj yap 
 
 • In the Tiniacus, a tlialogue in which the psychology of man is treated in con- 
 nexion with his physiology, Plato divides the body into three regions, coiTCsponding
 
 166 ON THE EROTIC 
 
 Republic ^. We shall therefore, I conceive, be justified in enlarging 
 the term ^u/aos so as to include, not merely anger, but all the passions 
 and sentiments "which prompt to energetic action, and which are 
 thus the natural counterpoise to the appetites, of which either sen- 
 sual pleasure or mere bodily repletion (TrXyjcrixovT^) is the object *. 
 To descend to a more minute classification would lead us beyond the 
 limits of the Platonic psychology, which, though sound as far as it 
 goes, was undoubtedly imperfect, so far at least as its nature is to 
 be made out from his written teaching. At the same time it is not 
 difficult to divine the reasons which induced Plato to put anger as it 
 were in the front rank of the impulses which ally themselves with 
 the Reason in the inward struggles of the soul (oTiAa riOevTai jxcto. tov 
 Xoyia-TLKOv eV rrj Trj<; i^u;^i}s orao-ei, Rep. iv. 440 e). It is not too 
 much to say, that without the capacity of being angry, moral dis- 
 approbation becomes impossible. The very terms by which we 
 denote such disapprobation prove this. We speak of certain actions as 
 vile, odious, abominable. But this is the language, not of pure 
 intelligence, l)ut of passion ; it denotes that we have within us a 
 principle Avhich enables us to feel anger, indignation, hatred, at the 
 spectacle of certain actions, or in the contemplation of certain states 
 of mind in ourselves or in other men. The stronger our disappro- 
 bation, the more intense the language in which it is expressed ; and 
 the emotions of anger, hate, or scorn which prompt to the use of 
 sucli language, are intense in the same proportion. But the actions 
 
 to tlic tlircc main flivisions of the soul. T'le vovs, or rational principle, he places in 
 the liead, or citadel (dxpoTroAis), the approach to which is guarded hy a narrow 
 isthmus, the neck, which separates it iVom the thorax — and this as it were ensures 
 the safety of the governing jiowers ahove. In the thorax, a region parted in its 
 turn from the lower region hy the diaphragm, as by a wall, he phuits that part of 
 the soul which jiartakes of afSpeia and 6viJ.6s, which here again he designates as 
 <pt\6i'(tKoi' — contentious or (inarrelsonie. The object of this arrangement, he tells us, 
 is that these faculties, being within hearing of the reason, may help it in its w'arfarc 
 witli the lower apju'tites, the iniOv/jLiai, which, as we should expect, are relegated to 
 the infei'ior I'cgions, the <ppivfs or diajdiragm serving to divide tlie living dwelling- 
 ])lace of the soul, just us^Jn a jQ reek house a cross-wall separated the a.v}ipwv fi'o ni 
 the ■yvvaiKwvlris , the apartments of the male from those of ^he female inmate s. — 
 Tim. J). 70 A foil. 
 
 3 There is tliercfore no ground for the suspicion exjiresscd hy Van Ileusde, that 
 " Plato cum Phaedrum scriberet nondum videtur notionem Ou^ov satis sibi distincte 
 ])ri>])osuisse." Init. P. P. iii.p. 20. See Itepub. iv. Ill, KuOdirep iv rf, Tri^Aei ^vufTxc 
 u'Wiif T^ia ycvri, xpTiyuaTio-Tuci)!/ iiriicovpiKhv fiov\fVTii<6v, oi'nw koI iv v|/i/x?7 Tp'trov, 
 Tof/Td itTTi rh Oi)ju<*fi5f's, iir'tKovpnv liv T<^ KoyiaTiicw <jn'i(Tei, iav yuy; unh KainjS Tpotprjs 
 iia<}>Oapfj. Coiiipan' the rpoflnj So^aarij xp^>'T0.i of Pliacilr. "1 18 11. 
 
 < In u MS. of the lute S. T. Coleridge (liithcrto, so far as 1 know, unpublished), 
 I remember, niany years ago, to have .seen a distinction between the Apiictites and 
 what tlie writer proposed uncouthly, but expressively, to call the ^Impetites." 
 The details 1 am unalile 1o recall, but the distinction seemed to me at the time to 
 oorn-siiond prctl.y exactly to tlie I'latonie distineticm of intOv/xla and Ouix6?, a eor- 
 responilenec of wliidi Coleridge himself was ai)parently unconscious. The MS., I 
 )nay add, was lent to nic by tlie late Mr. John Sterling.
 
 DISCOURSES OF SOCKATES. 167 
 
 or appetites which are the luitunil objects of such emotious, of this 
 purified and well-directed anger, are mostly thos^e which originate or 
 icside in our lower or bestial nature : these appetites are powerful 
 incentives to action, Avhercas Reason, in and of itself, has no tendency 
 to produce or restrain action, and would therefore be powerless in 
 contending with the appetites, were it not allied with some more 
 energetic principle. Its success in the conflict will depend, not on 
 its own sti'cngth or clearness, but on the steadiness and intensity of 
 the resistance which its ally ojiposes to the common enemy : in other 
 Avords, our self-control will be ])roportionate to the anger we are 
 capable of feeling towards all that is odious or evil. A well-directed 
 irascibility is thus, we find, an indispensable element in the moral 
 nature '. We could not be moral, were we incapable of being made 
 angry. To this extent it is true that anger is the natural ally of the 
 reason. Of course it does not folloAv that anger is the only or even 
 the principal ingredient in the moral faculty. The power of hating 
 certain qualities presupposes the power of loving or admiring their 
 opposites": hence Plato is perfectly consistent with himself when he 
 places Avondei' and reverence (to rt/xav koI to Oavfxd^eiv) in the same 
 region of the soul with the malevolent emotions, and Avhen he makes 
 the ^v/AO£tScs fxipos rrj'i ij/vxrjs, the impassioned or emotive j^rinciple, 
 include both the one and the other. And in the existing state of 
 philosophical language, it does not seem that he could have selected 
 a more expressive term than that which, as we have already ob- 
 served, Bacon, witli unconscious accuracy, represents by the Latin 
 ' animositas.' 
 
 In the struggle with the refractory horse, Plato represents the 
 nobler one as helping tlie driver. Tliis however takes place only 
 in the case of the Avell-trained philosophic nature, in which the 
 sentiments are in harmony witli tlie reason. The charioteer reminds 
 his willing steed of that eternal beauty Avhich they beheld together 
 in the regions above the stars, being himself reminded of it by the 
 spectacle of its incarnate antitype in the pei'son of the beloved. 
 (7raA.1v cTScv avT-qv /xcto. (ro)(t>po(Tvvr]'i iv dyvo) fidOpw (Sefiwarav). This, if 
 rationalized, might lie understood to mean, that the intellect acts 
 
 * Compare the fullowinij passiigc in Sir J. Macintosh's Ethical Dissertation 
 (Works, i. 11. ."^21, WhewelH, "When anger is duly moderated— when it is pro- 
 portioned to the wrong— when it is detached from personal considcnitious — when 
 dispositions and actions are its ultimate objects — it becomes a sense of justice, and 
 is so pnritied as to be fitted to be a new clement of conscience," with the context, 
 and with Tiato, IJepnbl. iv. \). 110 foil. 
 
 '' In the parable of the ehariitt, it is the business of the nobler steed to drag the 
 soiil upwards — not merely to contend with his baser yokefellow. He therefore 
 rcpi-escnts the love of excellence (rh <pi\6Ka\oi') as well as the principle which 
 resists appetite.
 
 168 OX THE EROTIC 
 
 upon the sentiments througli the medium of tlie imagination. It has 
 however a more special meaning, which may be thus illustrated. 
 T he Platoni c d octrine of Eeminiscence_oiL-Silg£ estion (avdfivrjc n^) — 
 Plato nic in the strictest sense, for it was Plato's peculiar invent ion, 
 and seems to have been dro p p ed by his immediate su ccessors — is 
 briefly this : The mind is capable of apprehending certain ideas 
 which experience alone is incapable of furnishing. Such, in pai'- 
 ticiilar, are the fundamental ideas of Geometry, which, though sug- 
 gested to the mind by the seniles, transcend in clearness and certainty 
 the notions which reach us through the channels of sight or touch. 
 Such, to borrow the instance given in the Phaedo, is the conception 
 of equality, which, though originally no doubt suggested by the 
 observation of apparent equality in the size of visible objects, would 
 remain clear and certain, though it slioald be as demonstrable as it 
 is probable that there are no two things of precisely equal dimensions 
 in the universe. In modern phrase, there is in our perceptions of 
 mathematical truth a rational as well as an empirical, an a ijriori as 
 well as an a posteriori, element ; or, to adopt a more antique phrase- 
 ology, oiitward things partake of invisible realities, Avhich are to be 
 apprehended only by the eye of the mind — ouo-tas /A£Te';^€i i/^v^^? Kvfiep- 
 vq-nj /jLovo) 6ea-ni<; vw. In the Meno, Socrates is represented as giving 
 an experimental proof of this doctrine : the experiment being tried 
 upon a slave-boy whom Meno lends for the purpose, and in whose 
 untutored mind the operator produces, to the entire satisfaction of 
 his m.'ister, an dva/xi'T^cns of a well-known proposition in Geometry ''. 
 Whatever we may think of the conclusiveness of this particular 
 experiment, the general doctrine it was intended to illustrate is still 
 maintained to be sound doctrine by many modern metaphysicians : in 
 fact, had Plato sto])])cd bore, many would be of opinion that he had 
 l)rovc<l bis point. But he did not stop at the fact, as at an ascertained 
 uhimate fact of consciousness. He first extends the pri nciple froiji 
 tbe ideas of matliematical .t o thos e of moral or metaphysical relation, 
 and then invents an liypothesis to acco unt for tlie plienomcnon in both 
 cases. The great moral generalizations denoted by the words Good, 
 lieautiful, and the like, he conceived, like the primary intuitions of 
 Geomctiy, to contain an a priori clement, for the existence of which 
 expci-icnco is unable to account. Tliese ideas, ho argues, are not 
 lioni with us — t'ley are not "innate ideas," in the sense in which 
 LncUc ;in<l \\\- fdllducis use the phrase — a sense Avhich Plato dis- 
 uvdws as clcarlvas Lucivc iiiniself. Not l)ciiig l)orn witli us, whence 
 dn we olitain tlicin ? Tlicy jire not to be founil in tlic, nf>(ions of tbe 
 
 7 Meno, p. R2 tt. Arisf. Annl. IV. ii. 21. j). 07. Aiiiil. Posh i. 1.
 
 DISCOURSES OF SOCRATES. 169 
 
 senses, for the senses tell ns nothing about justice or goodness, but 
 only about hot and cold, white and red, and the like. Neither can 
 we obtain them by reflecting on the phenomena of sensation, for 
 reflection can only arrange existing materials, it cannot enrich the 
 mind with fresh matter. It_rgniain6 t hen eit her that t hese ideas 
 canoe to u s at o iir^bir th— a supposition already rejected — or that , 
 haviiig be en ours in a state of existence prio r to birth, w e have been 
 reminded of them subsequently by experience . The antecedent 
 existence of the human soul is thus, we see, an infei'ence from a fact 
 or supposed fact of consciousness ; in other words, an hypothesis to 
 account for such fact. The doctrine and the hypothesis are succinctly 
 stated in a well-known passage of the Phaedo (72 e). " There is 
 another theory of yours, Socrates," says Cebes in that dialogue, 
 " which, if true, proves the antecedent existence of the Soul : a 
 theory I have frequently heard you propose. It is to the efi"ect, that 
 what we call Learning is neither more nor less than an act of recollect- 
 ing {oTL rjfjuv r] jxddrj(TL<i ovk oAAo tl t] dva/xi'Tytrt? Tvy)(av€i. ovcra) ; if this, 
 I say, be true, we must have learnt at some previous period the 
 truths of which in tliis life we are from time to time reminded ; but 
 that would be impossible except on the supposition that our souls 
 existed before they entered a human form : so that from this point of 
 view also, the soul would appear to be immortal." On this hint 
 Socrates speaks, and presents his hearers with an inductive proof of 
 what he had shown experimentally in the Meno. It is remarkable 
 that in both passages he rests the proof on the nature of mathematical 
 conceptions, and asserts without proving, that his argument holds 
 good of moral ideas also ^. * 
 
 ** ov yap TTfpl Tov Xffov vvv 6 \6yos itfiiv /xaWSv tj ?/ Kal wepl aviov tov KaXov Kal 
 aiiTou TOV ayadov Kol SiKaiov Kal bffiov, Kai, oirep Xfyw, irepl aTravTuiv ols iirKTcppa- 
 yi^6fjiiQa, rovTO '6 fcrri, kui iv rals ipurrjaiffiv fpaiTwi/rts Kal eV Ta7s airoKpiafffiv 
 aTroKpif6iJ.(i'oi, uicrre afayKalov rjfxty dvat tovtccv airavTccp Tas tiTi(TT-t}/ji.a^ nph toD 
 ytveaOai ei\T]<pevat. Phiied. p. 75 D.
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 ON THE PHILOSOPHY OF ISOCRATES, AND HIS 
 RELATION TO THE SOCRATIC SCHOOLS. 
 
 [Phaedrus, p. 278 E foil.] 
 
 There are few writers whose reputation lias passed tliroiigli so mauy 
 vicissittules as that of Isocrates. The ancient critics are divided in 
 oi)inion as to his merits : Cicero, persuaded perhaps that it is his 
 duty to err with Plato, is hyperbolical in his praises of an orator 
 extolled in the Phaedrus ; Dionysius of Halicarnassus, though in some 
 ])oints discriminating, is still on the whole highly favourable^ ; and 
 the same may be said of Quintilian, and the grammarians and 
 rhetoricians generally, whose esteem for Isoci'ates is significantly 
 shown by the comparatively perfect state in which they have handed 
 down his text. On the other hand, with the philoso])hcrs, from 
 Aiistotle downwards, he is by no means a favourite"; and the last, 
 though not the least of Greek critics, the author of the treatise irepl 
 v\j/ov<;, speaks of him in terms bordering on contempt '. Descending 
 to modern times, Ave find Isocrates in high favour among the literati 
 of tlie Jlenaissanee. The easiness of his Greek, the admiration of 
 Cicero, the orthodoxy, apparent rather than I'cal, of his ethical 
 sentiments, combined to recommend him <o the teachers of that day; 
 ami the same causes have hel])C(i in (mii- own time to make him a 
 fii\<iniitc in (piartcrs avIioi-o CJrcck Iciirning is still in a l)ackwa,rd 
 
 ' Dionysius cxtriivnf^aiitly compares Isorrntcs to Polycletus and Phidias. His 
 rciniirk tliat, LyHiiis in (.cniccfiil, Isocnitcs would Itp, is inucli more happy : TrfcpvKfy 
 il Avffiov A/{is fx'i" T?) xop'*". V 5' 'Iffoicpdrous fiovKfrai. 
 
 » The .'lOlh Socrutic lOpistlc, written ai)])ari'ntly l)y a Platonist, is one proof 
 of thiH. 
 
 •' § 38. Ji, 'O yovv 'I(Tr)if/)OT7)s, oliK o75' I'lTTois, TTUiSis irpuyfxa tnaOd', Sia tjV toC 
 TTcfcTa w'l^rfTtKwi i6i\tiv Xiytiv (/>iAoTi(tu'ai', K.r.K.
 
 ON THE PHILOSOrilY f)F ISOCRATES, ETC. 171 
 
 state. But in proportion as Tluicydidcs, Plato, Demostlienes, and the 
 real representatives of Greek intellect come to be appreciated, we find 
 that the reputation of Isocrates has invariably declined. Our own 
 Dobree, Avho has done as much as any modern scholar towards 
 the criticism and elucidation of his text, is at no pains to 
 conceal his imfavourable opinion of the author whom he knows so 
 well ; and he concludes his ungrateful labours with the ])athetie 
 exclamation, *' Tandem eluctatus sum taodium, quod summum fait, 
 relegendi et aunotaudi. Dcogratias!" If from England we turn 
 to Germany, avc find the most intelligent scholars of the same mind 
 with Dobree. Niebuhr, as might have been expected, had no respect 
 for Isocrates, cither in his literary or his political character. " He 
 is a thoroughly Avorthless and miserable author, and one of the most 
 thoughtless and poorest minds. It is inconceivable to me how the 
 ancients could so much esteem and admire him*." In another place 
 he calls him a thoroughly bad citizen and an ineffable fool ; strong 
 language it must be confessed, but hardly more than the due of a 
 publicist who ti-aces all the misfortunes of his country to her naval 
 supremacy ^ and who wrote a letter of congratulation to Philip after 
 the battle of Chaeroiiea ". 
 
 But with the literary or political merits of Isocrates we are not 
 at present concerned. The passages in his A\Titings to which attention 
 will now be directed, relate rather to the literary history of his age 
 and to his relations with other literary celebrities, especially Plato 
 and other meml>ers of the Academy. At the same time thev inci- 
 dentally illustrate the personal chaiacter of the writer, and throw 
 light on what we now call the " educational " notions of a period of 
 high intellectual culture and refinement. They are also useful as 
 showing the amount of egotism and self-})raise which was tolerated 
 by a Greek public, and put us in a better position for pronouncing 
 on the curious question — Whether Plato's portraits of the earlier 
 ' teachers of wisdom ' are in these respects caricatures of their 
 originals ? 
 
 Plato and Isocrates were in the strictest sense contemporaries, 
 Isocrates was but seven years older than Plato, and outlived him 
 
 * Lpct. Anc. Hist. ii. p. 335. 
 
 ' Spo the Oratio De Pace (n.C. 35G) passim. 
 
 ^ Niebuhr aiipareutly believes in the traditional story that the death of Iso- 
 crates was eansed by the news of this disaster (Phil. Mus. i. 192). But the 2nd 
 Epistle to Philip (lOj). iii.) bears every mark of genuineness; and so far from show- 
 ing any trace of niortitication or alarm, it ends with an expression of thankfulness 
 that the v.riter had been spared to see the fultilment of his political aspirations: & 
 veos Sif Sievoovfi-nv Kol ypd<ptiv fnixfipovv tv re rtf iTav7]yvpiK^ \6yw Kal iv tij5 vphs 
 at TCffKpOivri^ toCto vvv to. jxcv iiSrj yty^dfieva Sia roiv au-y i<popa> irpd^ewu, to 5' 
 €Airi(jW yevriffetrOai.
 
 172 ON THE PHILOSOPHY OF ISOCEATES, 
 
 only about ten years. Unlike as they appear in character and genius, 
 both were educators of_youth, and in that capacity exerted a greater 
 influence on their contemporaries than any other Athenians of their 
 epoch ' — that is to say, than any of the numerous teachers of Eloquence 
 and Philosophy who flourished in the interval between the death of 
 Socrates and the battle of Chaeronea. They professed, moreovei-, to 
 belong to the same calling, for Isocrat es i ns ists strenuously on h is 
 ri^ht to be styled ' philosopher ,' and speaks perpetually of r] ifji.r} 
 (f)LXoao(jiia. This claim is to a certain extent admitted by Plato in 
 the Phaedrus — ci/ccrn ^tAoo-o^ia rts rfj tov dvSpos Stavot'a — possibly 
 not without a reference to the reiterated assertions of Isocrates him- 
 self. Of the celebrities of the epoch, there was hardly one who had 
 not at some period of his life studied under either Plato or Isocrates, 
 and some are mentioned as having been ^^^^pils of both. Each 
 seems to have taiight on system, and their writings enable us to 
 form a reasonably distinct idea of their respective methods of pro- 
 cedure. 
 
 At first sight it would appear that no two systems could be more 
 directly ojiposed. The antithesis between Rhetoric and Dialectic, 
 between the art which seeks only to persuade and that which pro- 
 fesses to be satisfied with nothing short of conviction, represents 
 pretty faithfully the relation between the methods of Isoci'ates and 
 Plato. Yet their teaching may have had some elements in common. 
 Isocrates, e.g., acknowledges the educational value of geometry and 
 astronomy *. Those, he says, who apply themselves to the accurate 
 study of these sciences, and are thus forced to fix their attention on 
 obscure and difficult subjects without allowing their thoughts to 
 wander, have their minds sharpened by these exercises and are 
 enabled to learn and appreciate things of greater dignity and moment. 
 By these mo re im portant things Isocrates means first the power of 
 speak ing and writing, _and secondly the gift of politic al discernmen t 
 a nd statesma nlik e sagacity, as exemp lified jn his_owu politi cal dis - 
 cour^es. See, inter alia, Antid. § 196, 290, from a comparison of 
 wlii(!h passages Ave obtain a complete notion of what Isoc rates means 
 liy "philosophy," a couibiiiat ion of the accomplish ments of the pifrw p 
 ami tlie TToXtTtKos. But in ol her respects Plato would have found little 
 to oliject to in this view, for he too speaks of geometry and astronomy 
 rallicr as parts of a pioposed entire dis(;i])line than as sciences deserving 
 to 1)0 ciihivatod for llu'ir own sake. I have no doubt that the passage 
 (|iiotcil from tin- Antidosis refers specially to Plato and his fo llower s, 
 
 ' III Antid. '.UH, liu siiyn, tlisit it lia<l l)oon ol)jocto(l to liim tliat lie bad ivJargor 
 niiinlMT fifdiHciLili'S tliuii all tlic jjliilosopliors put toyctlicr. 
 » Anti.l. 8 2K0, 2H3. HMi. C.nni). I'liiuill.. §"lZi) S(iq.
 
 AND ins RELATION TO THE SOCRATIC SCHOOLS. 173 
 
 who in the vocabulary of Isocrates a re denoted as ot S uva o-TeuovTes 
 cv Tot? cpto-TiKois Aoyots '. The instructions of these eristic dynasts, 
 these Lords of Disputation, lie proceeds to say, "are beneficial rather 
 than injurious to tlioir i)Upils, not to the extent they themselves pre- 
 tend, but more than the public at large imagine," § 280. For the 
 caiulour and tolerance imi)lii'(l in these expressions, Isocrates takes 
 great credit to himself. These Eristics, he tells us, had dealt with 
 him far less gently. They had blasphemed his favourite art (§ 276) 
 as offensively as the lowest of the populace could do (/3Atto-^77/i,oi)(rti/ 
 wairep ot i^auXoraToi twv avBpdv), not, he charitably adds, for want of 
 knowing better, but in the hope, if not of drawing away his pupils, 
 at any rate of exalting their own pursuits by comparison. He might, 
 if so inclined, speak as bitterly of them as they had done of him 
 — perhaps even more so; but this course he disdains. The men 
 were harmless, though not so useful to the community as others 
 whom he could name {■^ttov 8' erepcuv evepyereiv hvvaixevuvs)- 
 
 This passage indicates great soreness ; and Ave naturally ask. 
 Whence these tears ? The answer is not far to seek. In a dial ogue such 
 as the Gorgias, writ ten partly to sho w th e sha llowness of the^ culture 
 imparted in the I'hetorical schools, passages occur which could not 
 fail to offend the susceptibility of so vain a^ man as Isocratej. It is 
 indeed probable that the compliment passed upon him at the con- 
 clusion of the Phaedrus would be looked upon as but poor amends for 
 the stinging sarcasms showered so profusely on his art and its pro- 
 fessors in other parts of the dialogue. But the Gorgias contains no 
 such propitiatory ])hrase ; and though the master of Isocrates is 
 treated respectfully by the philosophic satirist, the fool Fohis and 
 the libertine Callicles in effect represent between them the two 
 elements, rhetorical and political, of which, as we have seen, the 
 <f}i\ocr()(})La of Isocrates consists. Here, too, as in the Phaedrus, much 
 contempt is poured upon the figures of rhetoric, those tSe'ai Xoyoiv, the 
 use of which Isocrates inculcated on his pupils both by precept and 
 example^ There are also passages in the Gorgias containing distinct 
 
 '•' In the Epistle to the young: Alexander, lie says, aKovu ere . . ruv <pL\offo<piuiv ovk 
 airoSoKifj.d^iii' fitv ovSt tV irfpl ras epiSas . . alluding- to the lessons of his tutor 
 Aristotle. 'I'liroufiliout, Isoerates is tlie only (pi\6ao<po% : the philosophers arc 
 mere dpiariKoi, wranglers, word-splitters, and so fortli. The impudence of so nick- 
 naming the Aristotelian philosophy is remarkable, hut it docs not diminish the 
 interest of the notice. 
 
 ' Thus, in Panath. 233 Tt, he hoasts that his orations, ttoWuii' /xiv ivdvix-q^iiraiv 
 ytfifif, OVK o\lywv 5' avridtiTfwv koI Trapicrwaeaiv Kal rccv (lWoiv ISewf riv iv rats 
 l)r}Toptiats Sta\aiii.TTov(Tii)V Kol rovs aKovofras (viaT^/xaiyfcrdat koI Qopv^ilv avayKa- 
 (ovffwv, "abound in the figures which light up a rhetorical composition, and extort 
 the ajiplause of an audience,"' where the word SiaAa/x-n-ovawu reminds us of the so- 
 styled Aa;ii7raSe9 of tiorgias. So Antid. § 19G, ot nepl (pi\o<TO(piav 6vTfs ras IStas 
 orrdffas ofj 6 \6yo^ Tuyx'*''*' XP'^M*''"? Stf^tpxavTai to7s fia6r}Ta7s.
 
 174 ON THE PHILOSOPHY OF ISOCRATES, 
 
 verbal parallelisms with corresponding passages in Isocrates. Who, 
 for instance, can doubt that when Socrates speaks of rhetoric as 
 iirLT^SeD/xa i/^v^^s vToxo-O'TLKrjs Kal dvSpetas (Gorg. 463), he is 
 thinking of the boast of Isocrates, that to become an accomplished 
 speaker is a matter requiring much study, kol if/vxv^ dvSptK^s Kal 
 SoiaaTiK7J<s epyov eTj/ai". S till less can we hesitate as to Isocrat es' 
 meaning,^ jy hen _ he saj!:s_in_a_ve ry late oration ^, that of two b ad 
 things, — inflicting evil upon others and sufferi ng; it ourselves, — th e 
 infliction is ni uch less bad than the endurance . For instance, if the 
 choice were offered to the Athenians of unjustly tyrannizing over the 
 Spartans, or submitting to their unjust domination, no sensible man 
 would scruple to prefer the fonner alternative, though it is true that 
 if you consult the self-styled philosoidiers, some few would maintain 
 the opposite opinion, oXiyoi S' av rtves twv Trpo(nroiov[xev(j)V €tvat (TO(fiS)V 
 ip(j}Tr]6evTe<i ovk av ^rjcraiev. The reference to the noble paradox of 
 Socrates in the Gorgias, on KptiTTov aZiKeicrOai r] dSi/cetv, is not to be 
 mistaken, nor in the ' pretenders to philosophy ' can we fail to recog- 
 nize the followers of Plato. On the other hand, when Callicles 
 (Gorg. 484) is made to express a patronizing approval of philosophy 
 as a pleasant and profitable employment for the youthfid mind, but 
 as deadly in its effects on the character if pushed too far, we are 
 struck by the similarity of the sentiment to a passage in the well- 
 known Antidosis of Isocrates, which, wi'itten late in the life of the 
 orator, contains a statement and defence of the views which he had 
 advocated during the whole of his professorial career. " I should 
 recommend our younger men," he says, " to speiul some time on 
 these bi-auches of education, but not to suffer their genius to waste 
 and shrivel while they pore over unprofitable subtleties*." 
 
 In_lhe Ilelenae Encomium, a scholastic cxciclsc ^vl•i(t('il apjiarcntly 
 in rivalij- of his master Gorgias, Isocriitcs hc^iiis his disconi'sc with 
 
 * Contra Sophist. 29 1 D. Tliis was an early oration, Antid. § 206, or' rjpxofiv" 
 TTfpl ravrriv e/i/oi ttj;/ TrpayixaTfiau, \6yov SUSuKa ypd\pas, ic.t.\. 
 
 3 I'anatli. p. 257, § 117. T]lq_ Panath, was wntten after the death of Plato, 
 and wlien Isocrates was ninety-four years of aff c. 
 
 ■' § 2H7, Hekk. Siarpitpat /xtv oZv -repl ras TraiStiay ravras XP^""" Tim (Tv/x^ov- 
 Kfvcraifj.' h,v ro7s vfwTtpois, /U?) fxcvroi nepuduv t/ji' (pvaii/ avTuv KaTa(ricf\(T(vd(?(rav 
 <?7rl rovTois. § 28H, 5e?i' Se toi/s irpuvpyov n irot(7i' fiouKofxtvovs Kal tu'v \6yaiv rovs 
 fiaTalov^ Ka\ rwv -npa^cjiv ras jxrihiv irphs rhy jSi'oc (ptpovcras kvaipilv e| aTvaffSiu twv 
 hiarpi^iiv. It is remarkable that anion<j the authors of \6yoi fxaraioi lie mentions 
 liis own ]ireee](t(jr (lor^jias, referrin},'- however to his nieta])hysieal speculations, not 
 to his rhi'toric. So loo in the lie). Ene. 208 C, Fopylau rhy roXjJi-naavTa Aeyeiv uis 
 iiuSiy T(Di' ufToiy imiy. It is hi^.'hly ])rohal)le that this ])assan;e is hut a new version 
 of remarks occiirrin;^ in tlie earlier si)ceeh a^'ainst the Sophists, whieh, as we have 
 «een, I'lato had proliahly read, and of whieh we liave only a fraji^iiient remaininj]^ to 
 nn. iHoerates liimself (pioteH his earlier speech in the Antidosis, and ))rides himself 
 not n little on the consistency of his youthful and later o])inions. Far from 
 imitntiiiK the well-known ' inconsfnntia ' of Plato, it is evident that during a long 
 life oft'^achinK he iiad "learnt notliiiij; and f()rc:otten nothing;."
 
 AND HIS rp:lation to the socratic schools. 175 
 
 a foiiniil attack upon the leaders of tlie three principal So cratic Bccts . 
 The attack is, so far as appears, entirely gratuitous, for it is not 
 pretended that either Antisthenes, Plato, or Euclides, had breathed a 
 word against the fame of Helen. Socrates, indeed, in the Phaedrus, 
 alludes in complimentary language to the well-known poem in which 
 Stesichorus had attempted to restore the tarnished reputation of this 
 heroine ; and Isocrates intimates very plainly that it would have been 
 better for his followers had they devoted their powers to the dis- 
 cussion of equally edifying topics. There are some *, he gravely 
 complains, whose vanity is gratified if they can succeed even 
 tolerably well in defending an absurd and paradoxical thesis ; he is 
 acquainted with persons who have grown grey (KarayeyrjpdKacriv) in 
 arguing ° that it is impossible to say that which is flilse, to contradict 
 an adversary, or to hold two opposing arguments on the same theme ; 
 others who have spent a long life in defending the paradox, that 
 Valour, and Wisdom, and Justice mean all the same thing, that we 
 possess none of these virtues by nature, but that there is one science 
 which includes all. Others, again, pass their time in eristic dispu- 
 tations w^iich answer no end but that of giving trouble to their 
 pupils. Trifling like this, lie proceeds to say, has not even the merit 
 of novelty, for it is well known that Protagoras and Gorgias, that 
 Zeno and Melissus had in their day maintained still more startling 
 paradoxes in books even more unreadable. It is clear from this 
 passage that Isocrates is writing at a time when Socrates and the 
 so-called Sophists had passed away, and when the ground was 
 occupied by the now mature Socratic sects ; and it is strange 
 that the author of a Critical History of the Sophists should have 
 maintained that the Ilelenae Encomium is an early w^ork '. The 
 passage shows considerable satirical ingenuity ; and its writer pro- 
 bably prided himself on the happy expedient of interpolating Plato 
 between two rivals, with one of whom the philosopher had been 
 engaged in brisk controversy, while he looked upon the second as a 
 well-meaning but somewhat narrow-minded brother in the faith*. 
 
 * Hel. Euc. init., EiVj rtyfs ot fifya <Ppovovffiv, rju inrSOfaiv -jrapaFio^of iroiTjtra/ufi'oj 
 irfpl Toi'Tijs avfKTwi flTTf?!/ Suvqdwo'it'. 
 
 ' oi fxev ou (picKovTfi oi6y r' tlcat <//eu5f) Atytty oiiS' avriXiytiv ovSi Siio \6yw 
 irfpl rwv auTuv Trpay/xaTui/ avrenreli', oi Se Si(^i6i'Tfs ws afSpia Kal ffocpla /col 
 StKaioavvTi ravT6v icrri, nai <pv<rei jxlv ouSei' avTU'V (xofifv, (jLia S' iirKnyifn] Kad' 
 airai'Twy i(nlv aWoi 5e Trspl tos epioar SiaTplfiovcriv, k.t.K. 
 
 7 Cucl, in au Epistle to Wclckcr, Rh. Mas. 183i). AntisUienes died at the ajre 
 of sixty-seven, B.C. 3G7. The perfect KarayfyripaKaa-tv implies lluit both he and 
 Plato were still alive : and \vc cannot therefore be far wrong if we fix B.C. 370 as 
 the aiii)roxiniate date of the speech in question. At that date Plato would be fifty- 
 nine, and Antisthenes about sixty-four. 
 
 " Euclidos of Mcfrara.
 
 176 ON THE PHILOSOPHY OF ISOCRATES, 
 
 Equally well aimed is the bolt shot at Antistbeiies, whose well-kuown 
 dialectical paradoxes are refuted in more than one Platonic dialogue; 
 and who, by the way, is said to have -oTitten a reply to one of the 
 speeches of Isocrates ®. 
 
 Another reflection iipon Plato seems to lurk in a passage of the 
 Antidosis, § 303, where Isocrates complains that the epithet eu</)i;-^s 
 is much misapplied. People call those evcfivei<;, he says, who indulge in 
 ribaldry, and have a talent for jesting and mimicry', whereas the 
 word ought to be used to denote natural goodness of heart. This, it 
 may be said, is perhaps intended rather for the comic poets, who did 
 not spare Isocrates. But the poets of the middle comedy do not 
 seem to have risen above mediocrity, and it is more likely that 
 Isoci'ates had been vexed by hearing the epithet applied to Plato — 
 the evcf)V)]<;', or man of genius Kar i$oxr]v of his day, one too, whose 
 mimetic powers far transcend those of the poets referi*ed to. In 
 another passage he betrays vexation at the popularity of the Socratic 
 dialogues, which he spitefully alludes to as tovs StaXdyous tovs tpto-Tt/covs 
 K-aAoiyxeVor?, in which young men took for too much delight, but 
 which their seniors could not endure : ots ol fjiev vewrepoi /xaXXov 
 ■^aipovcTL Tov SeovTOS, Twv Be TTpecrf^VTepwv otiSet? Icttlv ocrris av av€KTOv<i 
 avTovs cTvai ^r^treicv. Panath. § 29, p. 238 b. This passage also 
 points principally to Plato, whose dialogues far surjiassed all others in 
 popularity. 
 
 We have seen that Isocrates asserted his right to be called a 
 philosopher, and that this claim was to a certain extent conceded by 
 Plato, as it may have been by others. But this limited concession 
 did not satisfy the vanity of Isocrates. His teaching was not only a 
 philosophy, but the philosophy. All j)ther profe ssors^ whether o f 
 rhetoric or dialectic, he qualifies with the dreaded name of troc^to-Tat . 
 Not even Plato is excepted^, when he is ^K^aking by name of h is 
 two greatest Avorks. If we ask what are the characteristics of the 
 " philosopher " according to the Isocratic pattern, wc shall find them 
 the precise antithesis of those insisted on by the orthodox schools. 
 
 " Difi;,'. Tiaert. in vita Antisthonis. L. vi. 1. 15. 
 
 ' Ainiiioiiiu<«. f u<p vrj! \fyeTai trap' 'AttikoU 6 (TKwintKds. 
 
 - riiito in ciillcd ((/(TToxos liy Lnciaii in the AntlH)lo<;y. 
 
 1 lull])]). 8 1 i;. 6fxulcos ol toioutoi twv X6y(i>v 6.icvpui riiy^avovffiv ovra tojj 
 cd/^oit Ka\ TaTs ttoKit flats Ta?s vnhTwi' <Tn(pi(rrSjv yfyp^^kixivaij. 'J'lie Pliilippus 
 WHS written :n(i, IMato ilicd circ. SIS. 'I'lic passa^-e is r.'in;n-kal)le as ])i-ovinij that 
 tli(< LnwH were i!i (,'(MirTal ciivnhition witliin two years of Phito's death— a Jtuit^ 
 HeeniH to me, <inile decisive; of the genuineness of that worly. See the 30th Socratic 
 K|)iHtle, wliere the reference is recofj^nizcd. If this is true, as witli Si)cnp:el 1 be- 
 lieve it to he, it refutes tlie current tradition tliat the Laws was a postluunous 
 work.
 
 AND TIIS RELATION TO THE SOCRATTC SCHOOLS. 177 
 
 We know the pains taken by Plato in distinguishing between 8o|ai 
 and iTricrTrjfjiai ; between the popular and the scientific way of hand- 
 ling a subject. This antithesis, which is admitted by all philosophic 
 writers, however they may difler in its application, Avas by no means 
 ignoied by Isocrates. But he stands alone in claiming for the man 
 of opinion, 6 So^ao-rt/cos, the title appropriated to the man of science. 
 Those, he says, I call wise men, cro^oi, who are able to^trike out the 
 most probable opinions, and^ those I hold to be ' philosophers ' wh ose 
 studies enable them most readjl y to acq ui re this branch of wisdom *. 
 He is aware that this opinion is paradoxical, and that he stands 
 'alone in maintaining it. In that wonderful effusion of senile self- 
 complacency, the Panathenaicus ^, he boasts that his genius, though 
 ill-fitted for the management of public aflfairs, and indeed for public 
 speaking, enables him to arrive at the truth by the way of opinion 
 far better than the pretenders to so-called science, 8 o£a q:a i__7r€^ 
 €Ka.(rTov_Tr)v uXi]6€Lav fxaWov 8 vvaix€vr)v twv etSevat cftaaKOVTwy . And 
 in a passage already (juoted he extols rhetoric as the proper em- 
 ployment of a mind So^ao-rtK^s kol dvSpetas, A'igorous and fertile in 
 opinion. Still more plainly antisocratic is a passage in the speech 
 KttTtt Tuyv (TocfiicrTiov, in which he says that he finds miich_more a gree - 
 ment among thosfijsyho are c ontent w ith So^at th an amo n g those who 
 profess to be.jn_possession o f eTrto-T^ /xg °. In this description it does 
 not appear that Plato is necessarily included, for the persons he 
 alludes to are paid teachers, who have undersold Isocrates in the 
 education market. He speaks of them as poor men (arroi ttoXXwv 
 Siofxfvoi), who took small fees from their pupils — three or fom* miuae 
 only for a complete course"; a meanness of spirit, he thinks, much to 
 be reprobated, and standing in disadvantageous contrast to his own 
 more magnanimous jiractice '. Neither the poverty nor the fees are 
 Platonic ; but some of the minor Socratics are probably the offenders 
 complained of. 
 
 * Antid. § 290, (rocpuvs vofil^co Tovi Si^ats fTriTvyxdixtv ws tVi rh iroXv rod 
 BtXrlffTov Svvaixfvovs, (piKocToipovs 5e rohs eV rovrois iiarpi^ovras, e| wv rdxiO'Ta 
 \ri\liovTai T^v TotauTTji/ <f>p6i'j]ffiv, 
 
 5 p. 23 1 D sqq. 6 292 C. ' lb. 291 D. 
 
 * Isocr. is siiid to have received 10 niiiino = 1000 dra chm s from each puiM l. 
 Pint. Vitiv X Hlu't. 838 E. His pupils wore muiicrotis. His course I'rei^ieiitly 
 lasted throe or four years. Antid. § 93, liekk. At the end of that time, when his 
 pupils were about to depart {a.iro-ir\(7i'), they took^Leave often with tears^ Ibid. 
 ltX)0 drachms seems to have been the stated fee Jor acourse. Demostlu^adv. Lacrit. 
 p. 938. 
 
 ' The speech apainst the Sophists was written at the beg^inning, the Antidosis 
 towards the end of the professorial life of Isocrates. In the former there is no 
 l)assa<re which points to Plato, who had probably not yet come forward as the 
 head of a school which was destined to throw all others into the shade. Put the 
 scientitic aim of the teachers described, coupled with their moderate earnings, and 
 contempt, genuine or aflccted, of ' filthy lucre ' {apyvpiSiov nal xP''<'''5ioj' rhv 
 VOL. I. N
 
 178 OX THE PHILOSOPHY OF ISOCRATES, 
 
 But it would be tedious to quote all the passages in which 
 Isocrates gives expression to the jealous feelings which rankled 
 in his mind. Those already referred to are sufficient to illustrate 
 the opposition between his school and that of Plato, and to show 
 that of the two rivals, if we may so call them, one at least was un- 
 favourably disposed towards the other. It remains to ascertain, if 
 possible, how far these feelings were reciprocated by Plato. And 
 here it cannot but strike us as singular that the^_pnly _passageLjn 
 the Platonic dialogues in wh ich Isocrates is named should be on e in 
 which hejs favoura bly contrasted with a rival Logographus, in whi ch 
 his claim_to_be a p hilosopher is partially conceded, and he is p ro- 
 nounced to be capable of eminence in a s t ill higher sphere of literature . 
 This too at the end of a dialogue in which the Sicilian school, which 
 Isocrates represented more truly than any other Attic writer, is 
 assailed with mischievous raillery ; insomuch that if no names of 
 contemporaries had been mentioned, it would not have been un- 
 reasonable to suspect that he and not Lysias was the orator at whom 
 Plato's censures were principally aimed ^ For in the extant orati ons 
 of L^'sias we look in vaiji^ for a ny ti'aces of the affectat i on whi ch 
 Plato ridicules ; whereas the sh ow-s peech es of Iso cr ates are full of 
 them. Of this difficulty the ancient critics do not seem to have been 
 conscious. Cicero, who recor ds in m orejthan o ne place the feud 
 between Isocrates and Aristotle, believes that^jso cra tes and Plat o 
 were the best of friends '. Nor was this, according to Cicero, a mere 
 youthful friendship*. Such too seems to have been the traditional 
 opinion of the schools. "The philosopher," says Lae r tius (iii. 9), 
 " was a friend of Is ocr ates, a nd Prax iphanes hasjvyi'itten a dialo_gue 
 in which they are represen ted as c onversing T regt iroi-qTwv i n Plat o's 
 country-house, where Isocrates w^as a guest." This Praxiphancs_was 
 one of Aristotle's^ successors*, and as a Peripatetic would not be pre- 
 judiced in favour of cither of the illustrious disputants. 
 
 Nor is it easy to find any trace of a contrary opinion, if we except 
 
 irXovTov i.iroKa\ovvTfs), are features which meet in the minor Socratics, and in them 
 only. 
 
 ' Coinparc in particular Pliacdr. p. 207 A, rd re o5 (r^iiKpa. /xfydXa xal to /xeyd\a 
 fffiiKfia (patftffOai Troiovcrt Sia pwjji-qv \6yov, Kaivd t' b.pxo-'i'^'i Ka\ to ivavrla KaLvois, 
 K.T.K., with I'anc'g. § 8, wlicro Isocrates boasts: liri ol \6yoL ToiavTrji' ex"'"''' '^h*' 
 tl>v<rif, Had' oUv t' dvai ntpl rujv avrwv iroXXax^s 4^r]yvTa(Tdai, Kal rd re fxtydXa 
 Tannva. 7roi7)(Toi Kal to?$ fjLiKpo7s fafytOos irfpidfTvat, Kai to iraAaia Kaiuws SieXduv Kal 
 -irtpl rwv t'tuiTTl yfytvr)ix(vwv apxait»s flirftv. Plato jcorinf;ly attributes this boast 
 to Ti-^ias iiii(Hior^'ias : Isocnitcs adopts it as his own in perfect seriousness. The 
 «hite of I he l'alic;.'yricus is li.c. :JK(). 
 
 ' " Kxii^italor onmiuin rlietoruui hune miraturunnm. Me autcui qui Isocratem 
 non (lilitfunt una cum Socrate et I'latonc errarc patiantur." Brut. xiii. 42. 
 
 » " Kii (le seniors scribit I'lato ct scribit accjualis." Ibid. 
 
 ♦ Anon. Vit. Aristotolifi, in Apjicndix to Diof^cncs Ivaertius, cd. Didot, p. 13. 
 AUo nunied by I)io>^. Lucrl., and by Marccllinus in Vita 'riiucydidis.
 
 AND IIIS RELATION TO THE 80CRATIC SCHOOLS. 179 
 
 a passage in that one of the Socratic Epistles, the XXXth ", which 
 alone has any pretension to authenticity. Had the tradition gf_a 
 " ymultas " between Plato and Isocrates reached the ears of Athe- 
 naeus, he would prul)ably have made the most of it, for his learnijig 
 was equalled by his virulence and love o f defamation . We cannot 
 therefore be surprised if some recent expositors of Plato have adhered 
 to the old tradition, not reflecting that until recent times little or 
 nothing had been done in the way of exhuming the allusions to 
 contemporaries which lie beneath the surface of the Socratic 
 Dialogues ". 
 
 One of these personal allusions it is now time to discuss. In the 
 Dialogue called Euthydemus^ occurs a passage in which Heindorf, 
 vSchleiermacher, Spengel, Dobree, and the Dutch scholars generally, 
 see a distinct reference to Isocrates. The dialogue at the end of 
 which this passage appears is a curious one. Socrates relates to his 
 friend Criton a conversation between himself and a couple of 
 foreigners, Dionysodorus and Euthydemus. These Avere sophists of 
 the Eristic or Contentious sort, formidable in Avord-combat, and 
 capable of refuting any proposition o/xotcus iav ij/evoh idv re a.\r]Ok<; ■^. 
 The nari;ated dialogue consists o f a series of q uibbling argumen t8_of 
 thejjaltriest kind , and is apparently designed to bring into contempt 
 a certain class or school of philosophic or pseudo-philosophic dis- 
 putants. The motive of its publication by Plato it is not difficult to 
 di^-ine. We know from the passages already quoted from Isocrates 
 that the epithet tpicrrtKos was used by the rhetoi'iciaus as a convenient 
 term of reproach to designate the stricter schools of philosophy ; not 
 only the minor Socratic sects and the obscurer pretenders to 
 logical prowess — all in short who preferred the closed fist of logic 
 to the open palm of rhetoric — but also Plato, Aristotle, and the pro- 
 fessors of the Academy generally. NowPlatOj^in exalting Di alecti c, 
 which lie represents as the prima p hilosophia. and its pr ofeggorsjis^fLlonfl 
 philosophergjJ;ake8 great pains to distingnish t his q uRpn of^fiprirys 
 from lier spurious counterfeit^ Eris tic. Th is distinction is brou^t 
 out with technical clearness in that masterl y dialogue, the_Philebus ', 
 and it affords the k ey to much of the subtle argumentation of th o 
 Sophistes and Politicus. But these are dialog ues beyo nd th e popula r 
 comprehension ; and the Euthydemus seerns to h ave been written t o 
 make the distinction palpabl e to ordinary minds . The rhetors had 
 
 * An Epistle purporting to be addressed to K. Philip, 'la-oKpart]! . . . odrf n\d- 
 Tuvos iv rois irpcJs <t( ir(fji(pde7(Ti \6yoi^ iLirfffxV''^'- 
 
 * Is Dobree the first Commentator on Isocrates who suspected the anti-Platonic 
 allusions ? 
 
 ' y- 17 A, oh SiaK(x<iptiTTat r6 re 8ia\f KTixaJr irdXiu ical rh epiaTiKuis ^^os 
 iroitlffBat irphs o\\V)Aouj tows \6yovs. 
 
 N 2
 
 180 OX THE PHILOSOPHY OF ISOCRATES, 
 
 vexed the Socratics by calling them Eristics. See, says Plato, what 
 an Eristic is, and how little he has in common with us or with our 
 Master. Om' contempt for verbal quibbles is as strong as yonrs, 
 and far more intelligent ; we know the false principles on which the 
 Eristic art is founded, and are besides able to hold it up to ridicule 
 with a force and humour of which you are incapable. Of this design 
 Plato gives us a plain intimation — first, in the model dialogue between 
 Socrates and Clinias, p. 278 e, which is meant by way of foil to the 
 quibbling arguments of the two strangers; and secondly, in the conclud- 
 ing conversation between Socrates and Criton. After he has finished his 
 recital of the perfonnance of the two sophists, Socrates ironically 
 suggests that his friend would do well to join them; for among other 
 recommendations they boasted, as other quacks since their day have 
 done, that their course might be pursued without any interrujition of 
 ordinary business, on oiSk to ^pTjfJ.aTi^eaOai (ftarov StaKwXvctv ovSev firj 
 ov irapaXafS^v ovtivovv evTrerois Tr]v (7(j)€Tipav cro(f)iav. In declining this 
 proposal, Criton takes occasion to otfer to Socrates a respectful re- 
 monstrance. It seems ridiculous, he says, that / should admonish 
 1/ou, nevertheless I will tell you what somebody said of you in my 
 hearing, a person who was actually present during the interview 
 which you have just described. The person, he goes on to say, was 
 one who had no mean opinion of his own wisdom — one in fact of 
 those who composed speeches for tlie law-courts with al)ility and 
 success {avi^p otoyu€vos Traj'i.' eirai ao(fi6^, tovtcov tis tojv irepL tovs X6yov<s 
 Tovs €is Toi StK-acTTT/pia ScLvwv). After ironically expressing his sur- 
 prise that Criton had not tlionght it worth his while to listen to 
 wisdom such as this, this jierson had proceeded to express in no mea- 
 sured terms his contempt for philosophy, of which, as he professed to 
 tliink, tlie two strangers were among the most eminent professors, and 
 to intimate his surprise that a man like Socrates should have leut 
 himself to so absurd an exhibition (ttoivv av at oTfiai alcrxvvOrjvaL vTrkp 
 tot; creavTOv kraipov' ovrwi rjv (Ztottos WiXwv lavrov Trapc'^eiv ar^ptoTrois 
 ois ouoti' ixeXii o Tt UP Xeyojcri, ttui'tos Bk pi'^p.aTO'i avri'^ovTai). The 
 fact was, tlie study and its professors were alike Avorthless and 
 ridiculous. Now, says Criton, though I entirely dissent from this 
 estimate of philosophy, I do think the critic was right in censuring 
 yon for condescending to dispute in public with two such charlatans 
 as tlidse you have (lescril)ed. 
 
 Now tliis passage, it may be said, though proba1)ly intended to 
 account for the confusion in the mind of a superficial observer 
 between the Dialecticians and Eristics, contains nothing which com- 
 j.cIh us fo tliiuk of Tsocratcs in ])articular. Why should not Lysias 
 stand for the original of the picture, or why may not a class or 
 prhr»ol l>o mcnnt iv.fhfi- thnn any particular individual? With
 
 AND HIS RELATION TO THE SOCRATIC SCHOOLS. 181 
 
 his usual address, Plato has cnntrivod to put in a touch which 
 enables us, as I thiuk, to answer tliese inciuiries. What did 
 you think of the discussion ? said Criton to the anonymous person 
 of whom he speaks : Tl 8c dXXo, ij S' o*, t) ota -n-ep av det rts twv 
 TOLOVTMV aKovcrai XrjpovvTUiv, kol Trcpi oiSevos d^toji/ dva^iai' airovSrjv 
 TTOLovfievuiv. I am (juotiufj, says Criton to Socrates, the very words 
 til is ])erson used, ovrioal ydp ttco? koX cittc toi? ovo/xacri. This is an 
 intimation that some one in particular is meant, and that the reader 
 is expected to recognize the author by his style. The antithetic 
 turn of the last clause, Trept ovSevos d^iwv dva^iav ctttovS^v ttoiou/xcVwv — 
 a false antithesis by the Avay — the smoothness of the rhythm, and 
 the frequent alliteration naturally suggest Isocrates. This impression 
 is strengthened when Criton tells Socrates that his critic " was any 
 thing but a speaker ; in fact," says he, " I doubt whether he ever got 
 up in court in his life, though they do say that he is thoroughly well 
 acquainted with his profession, and that he writes ca2)ital speeches*." 
 It is added that " he is one of those whom Prodicus described as 
 dwellers on the dcbateabl e land between the Philosophers and the 
 Statesmen" [fx iOo^a <f)i\o a6cjiov re a.vBpo'; kuI itoXltlkov ), a really 
 happy description of Isocrates, but as little fitting Lysias as it Avould 
 fit Isaeus or any other mere barrister or chamber-counsel of the day ". 
 Socrates further observes that his censor is one of a set of men who 
 deem themselves and are deemed by many others far the wisest of 
 all. They flatter themselves that but for the philosophers their 
 claim would be universally allowed, and that if they could destroy 
 the reputation of their rivals, the palm would be unanimously awarded 
 to their own profession. It is impossible to describe better the 
 feeling which animates such speeches as the Panatheuaicus and 
 Antidosis, and when Ave are further told that these men /ACTpiws fJiev 
 <l>L\ocTocf>Las ^x*"' fierptws 8e 7roXtTt/cwv, we are inevitably reminded of 
 tlie description of Isocrates in the Phaedrus as one in whose genius 
 ei'€(XTL Tis (fiiXo(TO(jiia. The finishing touch in the picture — c/ctos Se 
 ovTes Kivbvvoiv Koi aytovwv Kapirov(rdai t^v ao(f>Lav — agrees perfectly 
 with the accoimt of himself and his own way of life, which is given 
 by Isocrates with no little self-gratulation in the Antidosis ^ We 
 may add that it is not appropriate to the metocc Lysias, whose absti- 
 nence from pul)lic allUirs was owing not to choice but to necessity. 
 
 " Lysias did on one incinorahle oociision plead his own cause. The excellent 
 speech Kara 'EfyaToaBevovs was delivered h\ him during his brief tenure of the 
 Athenian franchise. While at Thurii he took an active and leading piirt in the 
 local politics. 
 
 » Lysias was a clear-headed practical Tnan, and seems to have made no pretension 
 to philosophy. For this, among other things, he is rebuked in the Phaedrus. 
 
 ' See especially §§ 158-9. Bekk. and § 162. With Kap7roC(r0oi ttj^ (ro(piai' com- 
 pnre the synonymous phrase airoXcKavKa tov irpiyfiaros, Antid. § 208, Bekk.
 
 182 ON THE PHILOSOPHY OF ISOCRATES, 
 
 In fact the combination of a smattering of philosophy, a measure of 
 political knowledge, great talent as a writer of forensic speeches '', 
 and a boundless and intolerant vanity, is one which we find in the 
 writings of Isocrates and in no others of that epoch ^. 
 
 The rebuke with Avhich Socrates dismisses his anonymous critic 
 is moderate and dignified. We ought not, he says, to be irritated by 
 such pretensions to superiority, ill-founded as they are ; for we have 
 no right to quarrel with any man who can teach us any thing holding 
 of wisdom — any one in short who works at his literary calling dili- 
 gently, and expounds his views manfully, with vigour and persever- 
 ance (ttcivt' av^pa XPV ayairav ocTTts kol otlovv Ae'yet ix^/xeuov <fipovT^aeu><; * 
 TTpay/xa, kol drSpetws i-Tre^iuyv StaTTovetrai). The perseverance with 
 which Isocrates inculcates — the ingenuity with which he amplifies — 
 the very few ideas he possesses, is one of the most remarkable features 
 in his writings. 
 
 On the whole, I think it will be agreed that there is a high degree 
 of probability in the supposition that the passage commented on refers 
 directly to Isocrates ; and that i f so, the ti'a dit ion of his frien dly 
 relations with Plato is erroneous . Plato could scarcely have failed 
 to resent the querulous and contemptuous remarks upon himself and 
 his school, with which, as we have seen, the speeches of Isocrates 
 abound. But that his resentment amounted to enmity we have no 
 reason to infer from this or any other passage ; in fact, the remark of 
 Socrates just quoted was apparently designed to calm the irritable 
 feelings of Plato's admiring followers, who doubtless were exaspe- 
 rated by these attacks upon their master. 
 
 If we now recur to the passage of the Phaedrus, we find a 
 flattered likeness of the same original. In both we read of a suc- 
 cessful speech-writer ; in both of a speech-writer with some preten- 
 sions to philosophy. But in one of tlie two pictures shadows are put 
 in which are wanting in the other ; and the inference seems natural 
 that Plato's feelings towards Isocrates liad undergone a change in 
 
 2 The forensic orations of Isocrates arc his best. They are free from the affec- 
 tations of his show -speeches, and arc thought by Dion. Hal. superior in some 
 respects to the spcedies of liis rival Lysias. 
 
 •'' At a later period of his life Isocrates expresses pcreat soreness at the prevalent 
 opinion of his arrogance and intolerance of other literary men. He says he had 
 been told that three or four Soidiists of the rank and file (ay fKalaiv) had' been dis- 
 cussing liiin in tlie Lyfcum : and that one of tliem (rb;/ ToA|t7jp(irfiTov) had said, 
 0)1 tyw -nivTuiv HaTwppoi'U) twv toiovtwv, ical rds Tf (piAocnxplas tSiv &\\u)V Ka\ tos 
 iraiSfia? awdrrai avaifyo), Ka\ <pr]fil irdi/Tas Kripuu ttA?;;/ tiws /neTaa-xVK^Tas rfjs i/xrjs 
 )5iaT/>ifl^v. 'I'his he says surprised mikI <lislressed liiin, for he liiul always thought 
 hiiiHelf renrirkable i\,r modesty and huniilily, and a sworn foe to vanity and 
 ostentation jn other persons (y/uT/i/ ^Trifpoi/^r fhai to7s a.\a(ovevoiJ.fvois iroAffxwi' Ka\ 
 wtpl ifiavTov fifTptws httiKtyixfuns, fiuKKoi/ Si ranttvws). 
 
 * Isocrates mils his own pbiloso|pliy :i <pp4fn(Ti^ in Antid. § 290.
 
 AND IIIS RELATION TO THE SOCKATIC SCHOOLS. 183 
 
 the interval betwocu the composition of the two dialognes, whichever 
 we assume to have Ijccn written first. 
 
 But it is well known to persons conversant with recent Platonic 
 literatuic that t he i)as s ago of the Euthydemus is a main argument o f 
 those who support the old tradition that the Phaedrus was the first - 
 w ritten of the dialogues. The date of the Euthydemus we have 
 absolutely no means of determining, and if we set aside tradition, 
 that of the Phaedrus may be said perhaps to be equally uncertain. 
 Under such circumstances, we may venture, I think, to recognize 
 in the portrait given in the Euthydemus the orator whose features 
 are so faithfully portrayed, without thinking it necessary on that 
 account to reject such internal indications of a later date as we may 
 discover in the Phaedrus. I say nothing of the consideration, that 
 the complimentary phrases put into the mouth of Socrates may have 
 suggested to the readers of Plato a comparison between the pro- 
 phecy and its fulfilment, neither favourable to the subject of the 
 prediction, nor altogether undesigned by its author.
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 THE EROTICUS OF CORNELIUS FRONTO. 
 
 The following speech, though of little intrinsic value, is sufficiently 
 curious to deserve a place in an edition of the Phaedrus. It was 
 Avritten as an imitation of the erotic discourse of Lysias ; and, if it 
 had no other use, might serve by way of foil to a composition, the 
 literary merit of Avhich is certainly underrated by Plato. But it is 
 further entitled to notice on account of the circumstances under 
 A\ hich it Avas written. Fronto, as is well known, was the tutor of 
 the imperial philosopher, M. Aurelius, and seems to have written 
 this speech for his pupil's delectation. The Latiu letter which 
 follows it was written by the young Caesar, who addresses his 
 middle-aged friend in terms borrowed from the vocabulary of the 
 lover. The ' erotic ' language, which in this case it is fortunately 
 impossible to misinterpret, illustrates what has been said above ^ 
 respecting the use of such phraseology by Socrates and his fol- 
 lowers ; and enables us to avoid misunderstanding an expression in 
 that one of the Platonic Epigrams which has perhaps the best claim 
 to Itc accepted as genuine*. It is also worthy of note, that neither 
 Fronto nor Aurelius seem to doubt that the speech in the Phaedrus 
 was really written by l^ysias. In the lists of this orator's works 
 j)r('S(!i'ved \>y ])seudo-Plutaich and other grammai'ians, we read of 
 lioili cTrurToXal :\\ul ii)<j)TiK(H ; and it is (|uite possible that specimeus 
 of cillicr kind may have survived to Fronto's time. What may 
 lia\c been the ])recise diifcrcnc^e between an "erotic speech" and an 
 epiHtic il i- li.iiil to siiy. Fi'oiito, though his speech is called cpwri/cos, 
 iiv;cK (In- sell) LTTurTiXXo) at its commencement, and speaks of to. 
 
 ' AjiiiLiidix I. p. ir)2. 
 
 ' Tliiit wliifli ciiiU wiMi I lie liiir : & ffihf iKjxijvas Bufuhv tpwTi Aiaij/. Diof,'. Lacrt. 
 iii. c. 2'.i.
 
 THE EROTICUS OF CORNELIUS FRONTO. 185 
 
 TTporepov Blo. Avatov kol DXaTwi'os cTreo-TaA/xei'a. Nor is there any 
 Ihiug iu the form of these compositious to prevent us from calling 
 them cTTicTToXai if their authors had encouraged us to do so. 
 
 It is only necessary to add that the text as here given is taken, 
 with a few variations, from the latest edition of the Letters of 
 Froiito, published by Naber at Leipsie iu 1867. 
 
 ( EpWTtKO?. ) 
 
 ^i} (f>L\e TTOL, Tp'iTOv rjSr) croi tovto Trepl tCjv avTu)V CTTioTeAXw, to fxki' 
 ■wpMTOV 8ia Kvuiov toS Ke^aXou, Sevrepov he. Sia ITXaTwvos tov cro(f>ov, to 
 Se Br] TpiTov Blo. Toi^'Se Toi; terou dvSpos, r-qv fxkv (jiojvrjv oXiyov Sciv /3ap- 
 (Sdpov, Trji' Be yvu)p.y}v, ws fyw/aat, ov Trdw d^vviTOV. Tpdcjio) Bk vvv ovBev 
 n Tcov' nporepov yey pap.p.iv{jiv icfiaiTTOjxei'O'i, p.r]Bk djxeXrjcTrj'i tov Aoyou <I)S 
 TraAiAAoyovvTOs. Ei 8e aoi. B6$£l tojv Trporepov Bid Avctlov kol IIAdTwvos 
 iirearaXfJiiVuiV TrActw tciS' etvai, cctto) (rot T^Kpnqpiov, ws euAoya d^tw, oti 
 ovK aTTopu} Aoycuv. ITpo<7e^ots 8' av yjBr] tov vow, et Kaivd T€ dp.a kul 
 BiKaia Ae'yw. 
 
 *EoiKas, w Trat, tt/do toC Aoyou TrdvTtos jSovXccrOaL fxaOeZv, Tt St/ttotc ye 
 p-y] ip(t)v eyoj ^ctol TocrauTTjs o"7rov8^s yAt'^o/xat Tv^^elv wvirep ot e/awvTes. 
 Torro 87; o"Ot (ppdcru) TrpwTov 67ra)9 ttot e'x^'* ^^ H-°'- ^'*^ 7re(fiVKev opdv 
 6^iT€pov ovTocrl 6 TTuvi; ipaaTi]^ ip.ov Tou /X7; ipwvTos, dXX tywye tov crou 
 KaAAous al(T0dvop.aL ovSevos t7Ttov twv dAAwv BvvaLp.rjv B civ etTreiv OTt 
 tovtov Kai TToAu cLKpi^eaTepov. "O-mp 8e ctti tcov TrvpiTTovTwv kol twv 
 ev p.dXa £v -naXata-Tpa yu/xvuaa/xevwv opwp-ev, ovk i$ 6p.oia<; atTtas tuvtov 
 (Xvp.j3uLi'€iv Bupuicnv [/K-cv] yup 6 p.lv viro vocrov, 6 Bk vtto yvp-vacrtuyv 
 
 ToidvBe Ttva Kafioi * AeiTov Te dpia 
 
 Kol oXifrdov. 'AAA OVK ep.oty€ ctt' oAe'^po) irpocreL, oi'Bk iirl /3Xdj3r] tlvI 
 6p.LXi]ait<;, dAA' CTTL TravTt dya^w. Kat axfuXovvTai yap Koi BLacro^^ovTai 01 
 KaAoi vrro twv p-rj epwi'Twv /xdAAov, wcnrep Ta <f>VTd vtto twv vBaTwv. Ov 
 yap ipwaiv ovt€ rr'i^yal ovTe TroTapLol twv cf>VTwv, dAAo, TraptdvTts ovtw Brj 
 KOL Trapappe'ovTes, dv^etv avTo. Kal ddXXetv TrapecTKevacrav. Xpi;/xaTa Bk to, 
 p.kv vir ip.ov 8t8dyu,€va BiKaiw; uv KaXoirj^ Bwpa, to. S' iitt ckcivov AiVpa. 
 MdvT€a)v 8e 7rttr8£'s (f>aaLV Kal TOts ^eois rjBiov^ eivat twv pva"twv Tas X^pt- 
 o"Tr;piovs 7/ Tus p-eiAt^tors" wv tcis /acv ot €i)Ti.';:^ovvTes ctti cjivXaKrj Kal 
 KTr'j(T€L TWV dya^wv, Ta9 Bk ol KaKws TrpaTTOVTes ctt' aTroTpoTrrj twv 8ctvwv 
 
 0UOVO"IV. Td8e p.€V TTCpl TWV OrUyUK^epdvTWV Kai TWV O^Ot T€ KdKClVW w<^e- 
 
 At'/Afiiv fXprjo-Ow, 
 
 ' El 8c [8itt] TOUTO 8tKaid5 ecTTiv Tv^etv tt}s irapd crov fSoyOctas . . . 
 ep€L(rw (TV TOVTO . . ai'Tw Trovepw Se t^ktijvw Kal p.i])^avi'](Tw Tas OeTTa . . 
 
 3 vij' Xabor, doubtless a misprint. 
 
 * " Dosidorantur paginir saltern tluiv." X. 
 
 * " Sequuutur xiv versus evaniili, ipios dabo fide l^faii. Plcraque iu iis absurda 
 sunt." N.
 
 186 THE EROTICUS OF CORNELIUS FRONTO. 
 
 fiev . . wv . . epas . • Se ttu . . eiTre . • . rora kov . . . (d)vaiTtos • • • 
 Tivos 8ta TTjv avT(2 KaraKo . . . ko . . . ttXyjv el iirj Ti oc^^ets 7)8iK7]Kas. 
 
 M?} dyi'oet 8e kol dStKTj^ets avTos Kat v/3pL^6fx.evo<; ov /xerptav r^Siy Tai'TT/v 
 TT^v v/3pu', TO ttTravras etSeVat Tf Kat ^avepws ovtcus SiaAe'yecr^ai, on o-ou 
 £177 oSe kpaa-rrj'i' <j>$dy€i<; he kol irpiv ri rwv TOtwvSc Trpa^at, rovvo/xa rrj's 
 Trpd^eojs v~op.ev(xii'. KaXovcri y' ovi^ ere ot TrAeiorot tu)v ttoAitcov tov rovSe 
 ipwfj.€vov' iyoi Se o"oi Sia^vXafo) Tovvofia KaOaphv kox dvvjSptarov. KaAos 
 yap ov)(L epcj/xevos to ye kut e/xe o>'o/xaa^i;o-et. Et 8e TotVo) ws StKatw 
 Ttvt )^y]a£Tai, OTt p-aXXov e7rt^u/x.et, lOTw oTt ovk iTnOvpal /xaXkov, dAA' 
 LTa/xwTepoi'. Tas 8e /xrtas Kai Tas ep.7riSas p,dAto-Ta uito(to/3ovix€v kol 
 aTTioBovp.e9a, OTi dvai^earara kol Ira^iwraTa cTrtTreVovTai. Towto juev oSi/ 
 Ktti TO. OrjpLO. c7rto"TaTai ^eiryeir fiaXicTTa TravTwv tovs Kvvrjyira'i, koI to. 
 TTTrjva TOi's 6i]p€vra%. Kat iravra 8e toi ^wa toutovs p-aXurra iKxpeTrerat 
 tovs fxaXiara ei 'cSpei'o VTas Kai StwKovTas. 
 
 El Se' Tts oieTat evSo^oTcpov Kat ivTip-oTcpov civat to KaAXos 8ia toiis 
 epaora?, toC TravTOS Biap-apToivei. KtvoweveTC /i,ev yap ot KaXot Trept toC 
 KttXXovs Trj<; is TOvs dKOuoi'Tas TrtVTCws Sia tovs epwvras [/ACTe'^^etv ?1, 8t 
 ■)jfj.as Be TOVS uXXous /Je/SatoTe'pav tt/v od^av KeKT7]a6e. Et yovp" tis twi/ 
 /vtv^SeVw o-e ecopaKOTtov TruK^dvotTO, ottoios Tts ctv/s ttjv oif/iv, i/xol fx.\v av 
 TTto'TCvcrai eTratvovvTt, fxadwv otl ovk epw* tu) o dTrwrTiyo-at, tos ovk aXrjOw'i 
 dXX' epwTtKws €7raivot'VTt. "Oo-ots ftev ow Xid^t] Tts o-wfiaTOS koI atcri^os 
 Kat dfJLop(f>La irpoaea-TLV, ev^atVT av ctKOTws epaaTas avTots yereV^af ov 
 yap dv vtt' dXXcur OepaTrevoLVTO rj twv Kar IpwTiKrjv XvTTav Kat dvayKT^v 
 TTpoo^tdi'Tajv. 2v Se ev T<p TOtwoe KaXXet ovk (.(tB oti KapTrwcret TrXeov 
 vtt' tpo}TO<;- OvSer yap yJttov SeovTat cov ot yu-Ty epaivTes. 'A^^etot 8e ot 
 ipacTTOL Tots ovTcos KaXots ovoev rjTTOV rj toIs otKatojs liTaivovp.ivoL<i ot 
 KoXaKES. 'Ap£T7/ 8e Kat 8d^a Kat Tt/x?; Kat KepSos. Kdo-p,os BaXuTTi] pXv 
 vavTai Kat KvJSepvrJTai Kat Tpirjpapy^oi xai efirropot Kat ot dXXws TrXe'ovTCs, 
 ov p,d Aia 8eX(^ti'es, ots dSiVaTov to ^rjv OTt /xt; ev OaXuTTTj, KaXots 8e 
 rjfjiei<; ot tv^vuXXojs eTrati/ovvTes Kat dcTTra^d/xcvot, ov>^t ipacrrai, ots d/3tWov 
 uv €17; (TT€pop.ivoL<i T(x)V 7rat8tKaii'. Evpots 8 av ctkottILv TrXctCTT^s d8ottas 
 atTiovs ° ovTas roi/s ipaards' dSo^iav ok </>€vyctv avravTas /uev ^7; tovs 
 cvc^povovvTas, fxaXicrra 8e tovs veovs, ots C7rt fxaKporepov tyKctVcTat to 
 KaKov cv dp^T^ p.uKpov /3tov TTpocnrecTOv. 
 
 I2o"7rcp ovi/ lepwv Kat Ovrruis, ovtoj Kat tov /Stov tovs dp'^ofxevovs 
 
 cuXoyi'as jidXuTTiL 7rp[e'7rct e7rip,eX£to"^at] toTs Ta)v . . . ets ia^drrjv 
 
 d8ottav a . . . toi'tovs Se )(^pr](TT0v<i ipaards i^ov et . . . Trivre koI .... 
 tt vciK . . . vol/ )(^prip.u cpafTTats • • • tov .... 8c Kat yap ot eptuvTes 
 Oiu T«ijv Toio)i'6€ 0op77/xdTojv OVK tKCtVovs TipiUXTLv, dXX' ovToi dXa^ovevovTat 
 T€ Kat cTTtrtciKvvvTai, Kat a)s etTTctv l^op-^ovvT ai tov epojTa. 2vyypd<^€t 8e', 
 <«s <f)a(nv, o (Tos ipaarris kpwriKa Tiva rrept crov (rvyypdp.iJ.aTa, ws tovtw 877 
 
 " air/oui /utV. N.
 
 THE EKOTJCUS OF CORNELIUS FRONTO. 187 
 
 [xaXiarTo. ere ScXeucrwi' /cat vpoa'a^ofxevo'; Kal alpricroiv rd 8' Icntv aL<T)(r} kol 
 oveiSr) Kal /Sor'j tis uKoAacrros vtt' otarpov TrpoTrc/xTro/xcvi^, OTrotat Orjpiwv y 
 
 Po(TKrjfX.aT(siV VTT CpcOTOS /SpV^WlXei'lDV 7) )^)€fX€Tl^UVT(x)V 7) /Xl'/COJyUeVoJV t) 
 
 wpvofxtvoiv. TovTois eolxe ra tcov ipwvrwv acr/xara. Et yovi' iTTLTped/aL^ 
 (TavTOV TO) ipacTTr] )^r}a6ai ottov Kat ottotc (3ovXolto, ovt av Kaipbv ir^pi- 
 /ActVas £7riT7;8€iov, ovTe TOTTov, ovTC (T^oXriv, ovre Ip-qjxiav, aWa. Orjptov 
 SiKrjv VTTo XvTTr}<; ivOv<; I^j^oito av kol (SaLvetv TrpoOv/MtnTo ij.r]8kv alSovfj.(vo?. 
 TovTo iTt TTpoaOei^ KaraTravaui tov Aoyov, on iravra O^wv 8Cipa kuI epya 
 oaa es avOpwiroyv ^petav t£ Kat repij/LV Kal a></)€Aetav ac^lKTat, to. fj.lv avTwv 
 Trdvv Kal TrdvTy] Oela, yrjv <^y]fxi Kal ovpavov koI tjXlov kuI OdXaTrav, 
 vfxvfiv fiev Kal Oav/xd^fiv Trc(f>vKafjiiv, ipuv 8' ov, KaXwv 8e rtvwv (fiavXorepwv 
 Kal dTLfx.0T€pa<i p-oipa^ TtTu^T^KOTwv, TovTixiv ■^St] (jid6vo<s Kal ip<j)<; Kal ^rjXo<; 
 Kal T/Acpos uTTTCTat. Kat ot fxev rtves KepSous ipwa-tv, ot 8e 6ij/wv av, ot 
 8c oivov. 'Ev 87} TO) Toiwo€ dpLd/XiS Kal fxepiSL KaOicTTaTat to KaAXo9 vtto 
 To>v ipwvTOiv, ofiotov K€p8ei Kat oif/ia Kal fxeOiy vwo 8' rjfxwv twv 6avp.a^6v- 
 Twv ftcV, fx-T] ipwvTwv 8e, ojxotov r/Atw Kat ovpavw Kal yfj Kal OaXdrriy rd 
 yap TOiairra TravTO? IpuiTO^ KpuTTUi Kal VTriprepa. "Ev ti crot (f>pd(r(x) vrpos 
 TOVTOts, o /cat (TV TTpos Tous (lAXovs Aeyojv 7rar8as, mOavos eti/at 8ofets, 
 EtKos 8€ (T€ 17 Trapa ixrjTpo^ rj twv dvaOpcij/aixevojv jxrj dvrjKoov ctvai, oTt 
 Twv di/^wv ecTTtV Tt o 87; ToD tjXlov ipa Kal 7rao-;(et ra rtuv epojvrcov, dva- 
 TcAAovTos liraipop-ivov Kat Tropcwo/xei'ov KaraaTpecfiOfxevov, Swovros 8e 
 ireptTpiTrofjLevov dXX ovSev ye TrAeoi/ dTroAar'ct ', oi8e evfj.evecrTipov TreLpdraL 
 Sid TOi/ epwra toC 7/Atou. 'Art/xoTaTOv yorv eVrtv (fivrCjv /cat dv^aJi/ oiVe 
 ets topra^ovTOji' ^aAtas ovr e's o-re^ui/ous ^ewp" 7) dvOpwirwv TrapaXa/xfia- 
 v6[Ji€vov. "EotKas, w Trai, to dv^os tovto tSetv iOiXeLV, dAA' eytoye crot 
 €7rt8ettw, ci €v6v<; Trpos tov lAto^ov dyita dp-cfxij /SaSio'aip.ev. 
 
 SupcrsuDt uovem versus, quorum scriptura prorsus evauuit. Nihil 
 apparet praeter correctoris subscriptionem : 
 
 Feiiciter. 
 
 HAVE MI MAGISTER OPTUME. 
 
 Age perge, quantum libet, comminare, et argumentorum globis 
 criminerc : uumquam tu tamcn erasten tuum, me dico, depuleris : 
 nee ego minus amare me Frontouem praedicabo, minusque amabo, 
 quo tu tarn variis tamque vehementibus sententiis adprobaris minus 
 amantibus magis opitulandum ac largiendum esse. Ego hercule te 
 ita amore di-pcreo ncciuo deteircbor isto tuo dogmate : ac si mao-is 
 ens alieis non amantibus facilis ct promptus, ego tamen non minus te 
 [tuosque] amabo. Cetcrum quod ad scusuum dousitatcm, quod ad 
 
 ? Naber gives aTrdAAutri, which has no meaning. Cod. AnOAATCEI, originallv 
 perhaps AHOAATC EI. But the present is required by the context.
 
 188 THE EROTICUS OF CORNELIUS PRONTO. 
 
 iuventionis argutiarum*, quod ad aemiilationis tuae felicitatem adtinet, 
 nolo quicquam dicere, [nisi] te multo placeutis illos sibi et pro- 
 vocantis Atticos anteveuisse. 
 
 Ac tamen neqiieo quin dicam ; amo euim, et hoc deniqne amauti- 
 bus vere tribuendum esse censeo, quod victoriis twv ipojfxivMv magis 
 
 gaude[rent. Yijcimus igitur, [vicijmus inquam. Num 
 
 praestabilius . . . ubique earn sub . . . trapae . . . tram promsi 
 . . . ei quo . . . adsis . . . disputari utra re magis caveret. Quid 
 de re ista [oro] , . . mam tulerit an quo^ magister meus de 
 Platone ? 
 
 lUud quidem non temere adiuravero : siquis iste revera Phaeder 
 fait, si umquam is a Socrate afuit, non magis Socratem Phaedri 
 desiderio quam me perisse [sines] . . . duo menses . . . arsisse . . . 
 in . . , amet, nisi coufestim tuo amore corripitur. Vale mihi 
 maxima res sub caelo, gloria mea. Sufficit talem magistrum habuisse. 
 Domiua mea mater te salutat. 
 
 * Buttm. ararutiam.
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 A. 
 
 dyavaKTflv, 63. 
 
 ayeiv /cat (f)(pfiv, senses of, 148. 
 aBrjfiovf'ip, ddtjuaiv, adrjfiovecTTfpos, 65. 
 dBoXfa^la, 121. 
 A(5pn(TTfiay dfcr/JLOS, 52. 
 
 AScOftSof KrjTTOl, 139. 
 
 aftKii/aToy, 156 note. 
 atyuTTTiu^eit', 137. 
 aipe(ris j^laii', 54. 
 aKona, 3. 
 dXf/^eias- rj(pdai, 94. 
 
 TTfS/oi', 52, 81. 
 
 dXrjdivf] bo^a ) { d'KTjdrjs 86^a, 72. 
 
 aXXa yap ^ aXX' eTiet, 5. 
 
 aXXaiCTti', 144. 
 
 nWoTpia )(pU)paTa, 30. 
 
 'Apuvi, 'Aixovv, Egyptian name of 
 
 Zeus, 135. 
 dp({)i(Tl3T]Tr](riiJ.a, 100. 
 av double, 140. 
 
 — omitted, 49. 
 
 — omitted by transcribers after 
 oipat. lopiCo), itc., 19, 119. 
 
 — f'lr] after relative, 29. 
 dua^aXfcrdai, 75. 
 'AvdyKT], 52. 
 dvaK-qKuiv, 63. 
 dvuKpiy IS, 1 13. 
 dvoKvaai, 107. 
 dca/LXfTjo-ty, 55, 58, 168. 
 
 tbeory of, xviii. 
 
 avaiTtnTdpiivoi, 32. 
 
 dvaifkripuxTav, avnnrfpaxrav, dvnaro- 
 
 paaiiv. 78. 
 dv8paTVo8(i)5qs, SS. 
 av8p(s. tii'bpfs. 111. 
 dvdr] = dvOri(Tls, 10. 
 ai/ovr, 81. 
 aKTOTrdSocrtf, 23. 
 
 uiTepays, 78. 
 
 dfrtXoytK;) Te)(VT], 95. 
 
 an€(TT(prjKa>s, 33. 
 
 UTrrjves, 82. 
 
 dnu'vai, with accus., 129. 
 
 u7rd/3Xr;ros, 91. 
 
 aTToSeT^at, 145. 
 
 «7roS«'_;^€(r^at cwHt ye«. rez, doubtful, 
 
 129. 
 aTToStSdacrti', 26. 
 aTTodera enrj, 66. 
 dTroXaveif ci(m gen. rei, 78. 
 imoXvecrOai bia^okr]v, 116. 
 a7ro7rX(ii/r;a"t?, 114. 
 anopponi, 62. 
 aTTorepopevos, 109. 
 anoTpmriaBai, 28. 
 a7ro\l/vx;ij dno\f/v^T], 35. 
 dperij and vyUia, parallel between, 
 
 dpidpos, arithmetic, 135. 
 
 dpouv for a-TTfipeiv or (fivreveiv, a 
 
 poetieism, 139. 
 dpTireXrjs, 62. 
 aarjpavTos, ()0. 
 
 -dtrdai and -atrao-^at confounded, 13. 
 'Ao-kXt^ttkiScoi', medical caste, 123. 
 dcTTpa, lixed stars, 159. 
 drfX/js, 51. 
 dre;^!^^, 134. 
 arf;^i'oj' rpi^f], xvi. 
 ATr;s Xftpcov, 52. 
 ar' ovi/, j)()sition of arf, 50. 
 drpe/Lt^, (50. 
 avcTTrjpa Xe'^t?, 119. 
 ai'TiKd, 22. 
 
 avTOKivaTos dpidpos, 156 note. 
 n'pSovoi MoffTcoi' dvpai. 43. 
 d0 tTTTrcov eV oi'oi', 92. 
 'A(Ppo8iTr]v for fpQ)pei'TjV, ()5. 
 n\///f, 48.
 
 190 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 pddpov, 74. 
 ^avavcriai, 121. 
 ^Xocrvpos, 67. 
 
 Tavviirjhrjs, etymology of, 177. 
 yivfcris, 50, 55. 
 
 ykvKVi iiyKav, import of, 83, 84. 
 yvu)6i creavTov, 8. 
 yvuip-oKoyla, 115. 
 
 A. 
 
 baifioves, 47, 54. 
 
 eWoTTtot, 148. 
 
 daifioviov of Socrates, 36, 152. 
 
 confused with baifiav, 36. 
 
 fie in the apodosis, 128. 
 fifSi'ft, 8f8ieiT}. SeStoi'jj, 62. 
 tfdiTTOfiai, 43. 
 fifiKi'vfat, deiKWdu, 6. 
 fifij'of, 156 note. 
 te^ioaeipos. 72. 
 
 ?>7]p.0TlKOS ) ( hripOKOITlKOS, 53. 
 
 trjnoTe for Sjj ttotc, 77. 
 diafSf[i)\ripevos, /6. 
 bunpfacs, XX, 107, 110. 
 8i.aip(Ti.Ki], not ' analytic,' 107. 
 
 pedoSos, 107. 
 
 fitaXfyo/ifi'coi', diapaxopevuv, 23. 
 StaXfKTiKov in antithesis to di/riXoyi- 
 
 KOf or (pKTTLKOS, 110. 
 
 8tf(j/fTi', 102. 
 
 SiaTopcbpac, dep., 25. 
 
 dianpuTTdv, 71. 
 
 ticifudpfladai, 133. 
 
 biaTa^aaOai, xx, 126. 
 
 fitaTa^if, XX. 
 
 di(tx<oiif'iu, frequently transitive in the 
 medical writers, 117. 
 
 StfiXo^fi/, 6tfiXo|ijji', 71. 
 
 fiifXfti/ and SifX/o-^at, used indiscrimi- 
 nately, 101). 
 
 Hu^oboi, 4H, ()4,. 
 
 fitcfrrr^Kor. 1 1 7. 
 
 f\ir^y(UT6ai ) ( napabiTjyf'urdai, 112. 
 
 fiirjyrjmy. 111. 
 
 oi}^ftOp(i)ptv()i, 72. 
 
 Auo^, CS. 
 
 ^iKaioyTTjpui. 55. 
 
 SiKavKoi ) ( (Tvp^ovXevTiKoi, 95. 
 Sikt;, 146. 
 
 StTrXacrioXoyta, 115. 
 S£';(a TipvfLV, 109. 
 SoKM for SoKeZ, 5. 
 
 KaraKelaeadai, KaraKela-dai, 12. 
 
 So|at and eTiKT-rqpai, opinion of Iso- 
 
 crates respecting, 177. 
 bo^as pepeXeTTjKws, 92. 
 do^aoTiKoi, 177. 
 Sopvcfiopelv, dcopocpopetv, 111. 
 8p6poi, 3. 
 
 8pv6s Ka\ TTfTpas, 13/. 
 8v(ra>7rovp,ai,, 37. 
 
 eav evpfOels ivjj, 144. 
 eyx^pieiv, 64. 
 e'SeSt'et, 62. 
 efleXeti/, 11. 
 eiSj7, 56, 71. 
 ftSos, 56. 
 
 ft Kai 'kvKov ipvrjcrdrjs, 130. 
 flKT; (TVp7Te(f)Oprjp(voS, 72. 
 ft/coi/oXoyia, 115. 
 ei/cdra, 112. 
 
 eiKdrcoi" pv6a)V Idea 157. 
 iiktadrjv, elXfTTjv, 80. 
 eiXXo^ei'Tji', 159 note. 
 etVai in tlie sense of 8vvaa-$ai, 138. 
 etTTOt ai/, eiTToiei' av, 117. 
 (IpcdvfLa, Socratic, 121, 153. 
 eis bvvapiv, els to ^warop, 133. 
 ('ire for ert re, 147. 
 fKflvos, 13, 15. 
 eKTrkrjTTfcrdni, 58. 
 EXeari/cos' naXa/xj;S;^s, 97. 
 eXey_j^oy, 112. 
 eXff'iv, eonstr. of, 16. 
 eXetj/oXoytas, e'Xeeti/oXoyt'cf, 129. 
 iXKopevoiv eiri, 116. 
 (p[3pi6(s, 67. 
 eV 5i/cr/, 146. 
 eveKa, 130. 
 
 and evfKfv the only forms in 
 
 Attic prose, 90. 
 
 If (cat TToXXa, 55, 104. 
 
 — TToXXa, TToXXa ev, 110. 
 ivT(6vpr)pivos, active, 46. 
 
 eV v8aTi s. Kti^' vSaTOf ypa(f>eiv vel 
 
 (Tndpdv, 140. 
 ($nXi(l>jl, ;i douhtful form, 86. 
 
 f^dl'TTJi, 42. 
 
 e'^ tniavvdeafcos opos, 107. 
 e'^ VTTTUti velv, 102.
 
 INDEX T. 
 
 191 
 
 inaycoyT], 107. 
 
 enataxfji, -^2. 
 
 f'naKTiKol Xdyot, 107. 
 
 (TvaixcPoTfju^dv, 83. 
 
 (Travir]ni, used with or without a case, 
 
 101). 
 encivoSos, 110. 
 inii^Los, 27. 
 
 fiTeSfi^f ) ( direSd^f, 135. 
 (TTf^fXtyXos. 112. 
 (TriypvTTos, 73. 
 inidfiKi'vcrdai, 15. 
 eVtSft^nt, 110. 
 fTTided^fiv, 34. 
 (TTidfToi Tricrreis, 112. 
 fnidvfiiai. 16G. 
 eTTi 6vpas i]Keiv, levai, 17. 
 (nip^vflarjs. 63. 
 (ninia-TuxTii, 112. 
 eVt Toiy ypapLjiam-v, 136. 
 enoTTTela, GO. 
 (TTovpcoais, 114. 
 epaaTTji. 83. 
 'Eparco. 90. 
 fpe(T)(r]X(o, 23. 
 tpia-TiKos, 176, 179. 
 epcof, as an engine of education, 70. 
 
 detinitiou of, 26, 151. 
 
 etymology of, 26, 28. 
 
 Pktonic, 161. 
 
 Socratic, 152. 
 
 use of in Euinpides, 153. 
 
 epariKos Xoyos, xv, 106. 
 
 ((TTavai rather than oTadTJvai, of 
 
 statues. 23. 
 ((T\6p.r]v, 29. 
 fii8alfj,cov, 59, 60. 
 fvinfia, XX, 114. 
 fvOfla din-\ yeviKrjs, 108. 
 (iinadt'i, 50. 
 fi(f)V7)s, 176. 
 €;(ft>' for Xeyfii', 14. 
 
 witli genitive, 42. 
 
 €';^et o Ti Xfyrj, 79. 
 
 e;^^^, idiomatic use of, 24. 
 
 Zei;f, the sj-mbol of intelligence, 47, 
 
 69. 
 Z(vs Qfi^aids, the Zeus Amnion of 
 
 the Greeks. 135. 
 ^0)01/ avvfaTos, xxi. 
 
 H. 
 
 ^ after 8ia(f)€peiv, &c., 6. 
 rjSeadai, with genitive, 29. 
 
 qdl<XTOl(TLP, 31, 144. 
 
 7^ Swarai lor »; o bvvarai, 136. 
 
 )7Si'j ft, 103. 
 
 rjpaia ^(orj, 70. 
 
 y]ptdt]u, 71. 
 
 riprjadai, 71. 
 
 ijar-qv, fjaTTjv, 105. 
 
 TjTpiou, 117. 
 
 and C confounded, 110. 
 
 Oafiovs, 13-5. 
 
 ^eoir /ce;(api(T/xf fa, 133. 
 
 ^601/, 68. 
 
 drjpdv, not drjpfveiv, 99. 
 
 diaaarrjs, 152. 
 
 dpippara, 94. 
 
 BpvTTTopaL, 5. 
 
 dvpoei^fs = animositas, 165. 
 
 6vp.6s, 45, 165, 166. 
 
 wide signification of in Ai-is- 
 
 totle's view, 165 note. 
 
 and eTTiSvpLia, figured by the 
 
 two horses, 158. 
 
 I. 
 
 tSe'a, 26, 45. 
 
 ) ( ct'Soy, 56. 
 
 iScat Xdycoi/, 173. 
 ISiot (TiiXXoyoi, 95. 
 t8io}Tr]s, 126. 
 
 ) ( iroiTjTrjs, 87. 
 
 iS/joJTes ^Tjpoi, 30. 
 tfpa pva-TiKii. 59. 
 iptpos, 63, 64, 77. 
 'Io-oKpdr»7, 'icroKpdrqv, 146. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kadi^r](r6pe6a, 6. 
 KitOopau, intrans., 89. 
 KaOappol, 42. 
 KHt /i€I/ 8^ Acai, 16. 
 Kati'oXoyi'a, 113. 
 
 KOJ Of. 85. 
 
 KaKOV KOpaKOS kqkov wov. 132.
 
 192 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 KoXivSfla-dai, 82. 
 
 KaWiOTTrj. 90. 
 
 KaXXiTTnis, 94. 
 
 KaWos. 57. 
 
 Karayvvvai. 108. 
 
 KaTayciiyr], 9, 89. 
 
 Karayatytov, 89. 
 
 KaTaKeKffifiariafxeva, 60. 
 
 /caTa(r;^o/xei'oy. passive, 42. 
 
 »ca;(D7ro7rros', K(j;^V7rdT07ro$', 32. 
 
 KfKpacrdai. 147. 
 
 Kfpatrai/re?. 106. 
 
 KrjKis. 63. 
 
 xXf/a), not /cXetw, 64. 
 
 KoXa^, 31. 
 
 Kopai, 10. 
 
 Ko/xyj/'a T^s Te)(vr)S, 111. 
 
 Kpare'i, 129. 
 
 KptoTrpocreoTros, 135. 
 
 KuXtj'So{}ynat, 82, 138. 
 
 A. 
 
 Xa^a^ 23. 
 Xfi/ieli', ^aXfii/, 33. 
 XapfSdveiv Xoya, 18. 
 XacrtoKox^os, 72, 
 XeyouiTt, 91. 
 XeXoytfT/xei'os'. 46. 
 Xtjdrji yrjpas. 1 10. 
 
 n(8iov, 52. 
 
 Xtyvf, 25. 
 
 AtKU/^l'(Ci)l', AlKVp.Vlfl(OV, 115. 
 XtTTOTfi^lOl', 75. 
 
 Xoyoypd(f)os, 86, 141. 
 
 discredit attached to, 
 
 xxvii. 
 XoyofiaiSuXoj, 112. 
 Xoyoi/ fxo" ) ( "Xoyoi', 122. 
 Xoyos |)('rs()iu(ied, 139. 
 
 fudiuderos and Xoyos irpocfio- 
 
 piKos, 139. 
 
 (oairep fwoc, 10.3. 
 
 XiiKou prjpciTa, 130 
 Xi;((of/>iXi'a, 34 
 .Vvm'ai/, 121. 
 \o>(Ijui', 61. 
 
 M. 
 
 fiuyfipoi, 1 OK. 
 fit'tKdp, 59. 
 
 fillUriKOi fi'lDi ff TfXfaTtACOf, 53. 
 
 ^ifJiTd-, fiilsc c(yiii()lo(jjy of, 40. 
 /i«'^f^ir, 51, 58, 69, 
 
 p.e6o8os, 124. 
 
 HeXlyrjpvv ASpacrroi', 118. 
 
 fievToi. interrogative, 96. 
 
 pLfcrrjp^p'ia icrTapeuij, 35. 
 
 [j,eTaXa[Selv. pfra^aXdv, 33. 
 
 ptera^v tuiv Xoycov, 9. 
 
 p€Tip)(ecr6ai, 69. 
 
 perecopoXoyoL Koi aSoXeV^^at, 121. 
 
 /Z7J rt Xeyoxri, 91. 
 
 p-qvipaTa, 42. 
 
 /i?) ov)(h 32. 
 
 /il) TTOI/U Tl, 105. 
 
 piprjpa, 58. 
 piprjcris, 53. 
 pvrjpelov, 15. 
 
 povaela X6ya>v, 114. 
 povcrelov, 114, 144. 
 povaiKT], 90. 
 pova-LKos, signification of, 38. 
 
 /cat epcoTiKos, epithets of the 
 
 philosopher, 53. 
 Movao)!/ dvpai, 43. 
 
 npoCpriTni, 99. 
 
 pvrjcrii, fVoTrreta, identical, 60. 
 pvdoXoydv, xvi, xvii note, xxii, 141. 
 pv(TTT]pi,a, 59. 
 pV<TTo8oKOS 86pos, 59. 
 
 N. 
 
 wl/^a, 144. 
 vavrai, 38. 
 veavievea-dai, 19. 
 feoreXijr, 68. 
 vopovi Ti$eis. 143. 
 Ni;^0at = MoCaai, 144. 
 fivpfjiaiov, 144. 
 
 UVpCJMXrjTTTOS, 28, 34. 
 
 z/Oj/ y oi^rws, 130. 
 
 ^T)paXoi(j)f'LV, 30. 
 ^vvilvai, 128. 
 
 ^UOTOf, 3. 
 
 O. 
 
 oSw ) ( «tK^, loo. 
 
 oSuWUf (buiKfU, 76. 
 oSui^toi', Oib'lVWV, 65.
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 193 
 
 oCoi, 114, 
 
 69ev8T], 110. 
 
 (.iluixeda, ou'iiitd' au. 111). 
 
 01 (TO(])(lL>Tff)Ol, 133. 
 
 o KuXoi, 1 1(3. 
 
 oXokAj/^jos, ()(X 
 
 o/n/;ia lor o\|/iy, IVoijuont in tragedy, 74. 
 
 6/XoSovXof KVKl>(OV, 133. 
 
 6fxoiofj.ei)(iai, 122. 
 OfioioTfXfvra, 13. 
 
 6fJ.OlO)fla TO)V fKft, 58. 
 
 6^'ov irKni, 92. 
 
 Ol'TCOl' ibr TOIOUTO)!/, 100. 
 
 OTTodev ■)(aijifi ovofxa^uiJLfPos, 132. 
 o/jyui^etv ^60), (JS. 
 
 ^OjjQoiTTila. 115. 
 
 up6oTi]s ovo^i'iTav. 115. 
 opui6os 8iKr]v, .57. 
 09 (cai OS, 85. 
 ocTTpaicivba, 33. 
 
 OITTpeOV rpoTTOU, 60. 
 
 oraf ytVcoi/rat, 81. 
 
 r,v8iv ipyov, 120. 
 
 ouAo ayej'i'cos', 103. 
 
 ovKeB' aiiTov yiyvfcrdai, 58. 
 
 ovKer' iv (pavrov tJv, 58. 
 
 ovveKa, ovvfKfi', 90. 
 
 ovpavos, 81. 
 
 ovpavov vuiTOV, 159. 
 
 oiirco, collocation of, 70. 
 
 ovTO) 87, 25. 
 
 ovTMs = adeo, 11. 
 
 ovrcoj with adverbs, vCj/, aTrXw?, i^c. 
 
 20. 
 o\/^ty, 01. 
 
 n. 
 
 waiyvia, Trai^id, 100. 
 
 Trai^eii' and its derivatives, 106. 
 
 Tla\api]lir]s, 97. 
 
 noKaicrpuTuyi' Tpiu>v, 79. 
 
 Ilai^f loi', 1 44. 
 
 TTtil'TCOl' piTpOU ^for, 133. 
 
 Trdi/v yevvaicos. vfaviKuiS, 103. 
 
 Trapaypdppa, Ho. 
 
 napdbtiypa, 5S. 
 
 TrnpaSiSoi^ai, intransitive, 61. 
 
 TTapaKivci), 56. 
 
 Trapao-tTor, later word for K'JXa^. 31. 
 
 ■jrapa<f)tp6p(i'ot, 106. 
 
 napd'^oyos. 113. 
 
 ndpfipis with TTopa, 30. 
 
 Trapfvdvpcros. 112. 
 
 TrnptTraii'oy, 113. 
 
 napr]pf\t)p(vri. ai'tive. 40. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Trareii', 131. 
 TTfiue, TraCorai, 6. 
 TTdirdfls wy eo-o^ej/o?, 13. 
 TTipTTTi] oviria, lOO note. 
 7re7r«ra"^iu, TreTrcuxdaL, lOO. 
 
 TTeTTUTT^Ka, 1)}1. 
 
 77fpi, how abbreviated, 129. 
 TTfpilddWdv, TTf pil:iaWup{vos, 130. 
 nepipevfiv for vnopiveiv, 00. 
 TTfpi i/\|/-ouj, autlior of, ([Vioted, 129. 
 
 7re<PvKud^ for ne<pvK6s, 110. 
 
 TviuTflS, XX. 
 TTUTTaCTLS, 112. 
 
 TrXeoj/ ftVttt Ttvos riw, 128. 
 TrXeoi" r; irui^coi', 147. 
 nXrjppeXovyiei'os, pass., 138. 
 TTo^oy, 05. 
 TToiTjcrii yj/LXi], 144, 145. 
 
 TTOirjTlji =^ pTjTOp, 19. 
 
 noirjTiKLii dvpas, 13. 
 
 TToXXuKts, after et, eai/, /m)7, ifcc, 28. 
 
 TToXvrjKOOl, 130. 
 TToXvf, 72. 
 
 7roXvTpa;^»;Xos', 73. 
 
 novXvpadrjiq, 137. 
 
 TToC transposed, 85. 
 
 7rpo[SdX\fiy, 35. 
 
 Trpo<Teia>, 12. 
 
 TTpo<j(TToir](T€v ) ( TTpoafTToirjaaro, 115. 
 
 TTpoaeadai for TTpoecrdai, 70. 
 
 TTpoar'jyopoi. dpves, 137. 
 
 TTpocrXapiiavoplvrj or -or, 90. 
 
 TrpocTTTai^fiv, 99, 100. 
 
 TrpoaTTapaypd<peip, 85. 
 
 Trpcjy rti/i eiVat, 56. 
 
 Tponov. 08. 
 
 Trpoa(f)epeip, 92. 
 Xoyovf, 125. 
 
 TVpOTdvdpfVOi, 110. 
 
 TTTepov, used symbolically, 47. 
 
 '!TTfpO(l>VTOpa, 07. 
 
 XlvSaydpay fjadeTO rrjs ovpaviai (pcovrjs, 
 90. 
 
 P. 
 
 pa\j/a8ovpfvoi, 143. 
 pew, aorist of in Attic, 03. 
 PqTopiKi) Tr(i6ovs trjpiovpyof, 95. 
 
 2apiaKt] Xni'pa, 8 I . 
 2apL(i3V avdi), 81.
 
 194 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 a€(f)$elaa, contraiy to analogy, 75. 
 
 (7l.fXOTrpU(TC07roS, 73. 
 
 (TKaid, TCI 8e 8e^id, 109. 
 
 (To(piaTr]s, 145. 
 
 (Tocfioi, ironical, 91. 
 
 crocpol ) ( Seti'ot, 43. 
 
 cnrovbd^eiv, 23. 
 
 araOepos, 'So. 
 
 iTTaats, (TTaaid^fiv, said of mental 
 
 struggles, 27. 
 (rvyypafjLfxa, political application of, 
 
 85. 
 (TuyypapLfia noiXiTiKov, 143. 
 avpp-iyd. (TKia, 30. 
 avvayutyi], 107, 110. 
 
 and 8i.alpf(Tis, 126. 
 
 avv6(T iKTj pi6o8os, 10/ . 
 crvvduiaaiTTjs. 09. 
 (TUVOpdv, 107. 
 
 crvvTop.ia \6yu>v, 114. 
 av(TToi)(iai, 109. 
 a(f)vyfj.6s, 64. 
 a(pvC(it', 64. 
 cr(j)vpT]XaTOs, 22. 
 (Tu>p.a =: cr^/xa, 60. 
 
 T. 
 
 rnXXevKO, ra XfvKa, 34. 
 ra Trpo rpaywSt'ay, 118. 
 Tii;^' ai', 8lJ, l06. 
 
 fVeiSdi', 35. 
 
 Tedi]paKu>i, TtdrjpfVKU)!, 99. 
 
 T(Kpj]pia. 111. 
 
 TeXecrioupyoy, 121. 
 
 reXeoy, 56. 
 
 TfXerr;, 71. 
 
 reX;;, 51. 
 
 TfjxvofKvos (middle), 109. 
 
 TtTliypiVOi, 79. 
 TiT(\e(TfXiVOl, 51. 
 
 Tix^vai. XX, 111. 
 Tfx^ur), 96. 
 
 of Corax, 96. 
 
 Tf-xyj], 114. 
 Tipui \|^u;(«T9, 61. 
 Ttj/ (*ii/ fur Tti/a, 92. 
 
 TiJ'O)!', TOl I'M)/, lt)7. 
 
 Turuiy, 121 . 
 
 TO tc TToXXa, Ta TToXXu t'j', 124. 
 TiiJ/ fi6roc, TOi' t'/ie, 85. 
 
 TOpVfVd), 19. 
 
 TO ToG Xl/KOl/, 130. 
 
 TVpuvviKos ui/qp, 53. 
 
 v^pei Trpo(TopiXa>p, 61. 
 v^piariKov, 66. 
 vnap Koi ovap, 143. 
 vtt' ai'-ydj, 116. 
 VTT(p^ake(TBai, /5. 
 vTrepoyKos, xxiv note. 
 
 VTTTJXf^: 11. 
 iiTTO, 63. 
 VTTO^pVXlOS, 51. 
 
 uTroSfyXcocrts, 113. 
 vno^aivvvp-i, 48. 
 
 VTT0Tr[p.7vXrjpL, 74. 
 
 vuoarxidrjTi, barbarous, 21. 
 iiTTocr;^?? ) ( V7rd(r;^ou, 21. 
 ixjiiKr]^, 76. 
 v(f)aipos, 72, 73. 
 {/■^avx^i^, 72. 
 
 *. 
 
 (ftappaKia, 117. 
 
 (^dpp,aKOV, 11, 136. 
 
 (pdcrfinTa, 59. 
 
 cf^rjcrlv 6 AdKav, 94. 
 
 (p66pos, attributed to the divinity, 49. 
 
 (jbtXr; KftjiaXr], 103. 
 
 (})i\6ao(f)os, <pi\oao(f}ia, 145. 
 
 (piXoTipos, SO. 
 
 (fiopTLKos, xxiv note. 
 
 (pvaei ovopara, 66. 
 
 (pvar], dual, 71. 
 
 (pxjTap, 67. 
 
 X. 
 
 ;^aXe7roi ^ui/firat, 137. 
 ;(^eXi(5(!i'a)i' povcrf'ia, 114. 
 ;^r;T6i', 30. 
 XpTJO-TOS ft, 103. 
 Xv8t}i>, 103. 
 
 *•• 
 
 ■\//-iXi7 7roir](Tis, 99. 
 \//tXoi X(!yot, 99. 
 \/^tXi)y, 9i). 
 \/'ii;^aywy£r»', 95.
 
 INDEX I. 195 
 
 \//'vx«ywy'«- 127. Syv, oni. after rvyxuvti, &c., 101. 
 
 ^j/^vxr], tlic vital princiiile, 44. Sif lor wr, l;J4. 
 
 ^v)(rjs 8o^a(TTiKi]s, (TToxaa-TiKrji, 171'. Mjja, a<;;e denoted, by, 17. 
 
 cos uv, witli optative, 12. 
 ■ coy yf, 10. 
 
 1 G)? — Wf, 10. 
 
 Q. w (fnXoTqi, G. 
 
 Q, introduction of, at Athens, 41. ' 
 
 2
 
 INDEX 11. 
 
 A. 
 
 Abstractum pro concreto, G, 65. 
 
 Accusative absolute, 16. 
 
 Achelous, 10. 
 
 Adi'asteia, epithet of ^AvdyKrj, 52. 
 
 Adi-astus, 119. 
 
 Advocatus diaboli, 130. 
 
 Aeschines adv. Tiinarchuni, 1-1, 116. 
 
 Aeschines Socraticus quoted, 70. 
 
 Agnus castus, 10. 
 
 Alcibiades and Socrates, 152. 
 
 Amon or Amu, 135. 
 
 Anachronisms of Plato, xxviii note. 
 
 Anacoluthia, 57, 125. 
 
 Anaxagoras, his jBi^Xlov quoted, 122. 
 
 vovs Koi livoia of, 122. 
 
 Anaximenes, supposed author of Rhe- 
 tor, ad Alex., 96. 
 
 Animositas, 165. 
 
 Annus magnus of the Egyptians, 51. 
 
 Anteros, 78. 
 
 Antilogica of Protagoras, xxiv. 
 
 Antiphon, 119. 
 
 Antisthencs, his dialectical paradoxes, 
 176. 
 
 ' — wrote a reply to Isocrates, 
 
 176. 
 
 Aorists, u.sc of, 75. 
 
 Apologue in tlie Protagoras, xxvi note. 
 
 Apophthegms, Doric, paraphrased in 
 Attic, 94. 
 
 A])petites, 166 note. 
 
 Anhon's oath, 21. 
 
 Aristides Rhetor quoted, 42, 145. 
 
 Aristip|)us, saying of, 136. 
 
 Aristotle, 173 note. 
 
 Ijorrows from Plato, 103. 
 
 made the lieart the centre 
 
 of the consciousness, 126. 
 
 TT(p\ yjrvxpui Xf^ftof, xxi. 
 
 quuti-d, •)5, 112. 122. 
 
 Aristotle says that the style of the 
 Phaedrus was adopted ironically, 
 xxiii note. 
 
 Aristotle's Rhetoric, its relation to the 
 Phaedrus, xx. 
 
 qiioted, 114, 116, 126. 
 
 Aristoxenus, date of, xxiii note. 
 Article, affects nouns relating to dif- 
 ferent subjects, 74. 
 
 prefixed to personal pronouns. 
 
 85. 
 
 in Theocritus, 85. 
 
 Asclepiadae, their maxims, 123. 
 Astrological interpretation of Plato's 
 
 mj'thical psychology, 69. 
 Asyndeton, 49. 
 
 B. 
 
 Bacchic women, illustration from, 70. 
 Bacon, de Augmentis quoted, 165 note. 
 Badham's emendations, 42, 44, 51, 64, 
 
 65, 89. 
 Beauty one of the Ideas, 57. 
 
 Platonic theory of, 161. 
 
 Bentley on Plialaris quoted, 144. 
 Bribery, punishment of, 21, 22. 
 
 C. 
 
 Carew quoted, 87. 
 Chariot, allegory of, 45. 
 Cicero, Acad, quoted, 137. 
 
 ■ • Brut, quoted, 127. 
 
 his translations from the Phae- 
 
 drus, 41, 147. 
 
 Orat. quoted. 122, 147. 
 
 translates Plato, 61. 
 
 Clairvoyance in antiquity, 42.
 
 INDEX 11. 
 
 197 
 
 Classification, natural not arbitrary, 
 
 1U8. 
 
 of professions, 52. 
 
 Cobet, C. G., viii, 7, 6i. 
 Coleridge, S. T., !()(> note. 
 Collection and division, 107. 
 Cope, Rev. E. 31., quoted, 112. 
 Cora.x, mocking allusion to, 132. 
 Cornarius, conjecture of". 115. 
 Cornelius Agrippa quoted, (58. 
 Cratylus, peculiarities of the dialogue 
 
 .so-called, 10. 
 Creation, mythical account of in the 
 
 Timaeus. 158. 
 Cypselus, 22. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dante and Plato compared, 80. 
 Dareius llystiispes, a revolutionary 
 
 legislator, 86. 
 Date of Phaedrus, 3(3. 
 Dat. plural in -ai, 31. 
 
 Bentle}' on, 144. 
 
 Demetrius, rrepi ipfiTjvelas quoted, ix. 
 
 Diaeresis, 10i>. 
 
 Diaeretic method, 108. 
 
 Dialectic and Eristic, distinction in 
 
 Philebus. 179. 
 teaches to define " per genus 
 
 ct diflerentiam," xvii. 
 
 — the highest science, 50. 
 
 ] )ialect ical exercises, educational effect 
 attributed to, 110. 
 
 Dii'aearchus, censures style of the 
 Thacdrus, xxiv. 
 
 date of, xxiii note. 
 
 quoted by Cicero, xxiv. 
 
 Dichotomies suggested by the (tv(ttoi- 
 xini of the Pythagoreans, lOU. 
 
 Dichotomy, Plato lays stress on, 100. 
 
 Diction of the love-speeches, Aristotle's 
 account of, 25. 
 
 Diogenes Lacrtius, xxiii. 
 
 Dionysius of Ilalicarnassus, his criti- 
 cisms, 47. 
 
 com- 
 pared with Aristotle's, 25. 
 
 l)raised by 
 
 quoted, ix. 
 
 113, IK). 
 Division, method of, applied to Khe- 
 
 toric, 127. 
 Dobree, his opinion of Is^ocrates, 171. 
 
 Cicero, 170. 
 
 Dolls as votive offerings, 11. 
 
 Druids forbade writing, 13(j. 
 
 Dryden quoted, 117. 
 
 Dual, Attic, 71. 
 
 Duals and plurals in the same clause, 
 
 80. 
 Duplication of vowels or diphthongs. 
 
 E. 
 
 Earth made a planet by the Pytha- 
 goreans, 159 note. 
 
 revolved according to Plato 
 
 upon her axis, 159. 
 Effeminacy, Greek and modem notions 
 
 of, 30. 
 Egotism tolerated by a Greek public, 
 
 Egyptian metempsychosis, 54. 
 Eleatic Logic antithetic to Platonic, 
 
 xxii. 
 Eleusinian rites, phrases borrowed 
 
 from, 59. 
 Ellipse of TO fiev, 109. 
 Emanations, theory of, (52. 
 Empedocles, 54, (52. 
 Enthusiasm, 57. 
 Epicrates quoted, xxi, 3. 
 Epigram on the tomb of Midas, 104. 
 Epigrams attributed to Plato, 163 
 
 note. 
 Eristic, term applied to Plato and 
 
 Aristotle hj Isocr., 173. 
 Erotic discourse characterized, xviii, 
 
 xix. 
 
 Pythagorean matter 
 
 in the, xxvi. 
 
 phraseology, use of by Socrates, 
 
 184. 
 Etvmologies in Plato, 9. 35, -iO, GO. 
 
 (53. 
 Euphorion, date of. xxiii note. 
 Euripides quoted, 135. 
 
 Erecth. quoted, 153 note. 
 
 Euthydemus of Plato, motive of its 
 publication, 179. 
 
 emended, 128. 
 
 the brother of Lysias, 
 
 the Sophist, and the son 
 
 of Diodes, not to be confounded, 
 83. 
 Evenus, 112.
 
 198 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 Faraday quoted, 45. 
 
 Freedom and necessity, mytliical 
 mode of reccncilinj;, 55. 
 
 Fronto (Corn.), his Eroticus, an imi- 
 tation of the Erotic discourse of 
 Lysias, 184. 
 
 emended. 187 note. 
 
 Future Indie, after onas, otms. 
 
 G. 
 
 Galen, Comm. in Hippoer. quoted, 
 
 123. 
 de Hippocrate et Platone, 45, 
 
 107, 127. 
 
 quoted, 74. 
 
 Generalizing process, 55. 
 
 Genitive of time, 54. 
 
 Gods, Plato's conceptions of the, 47. 
 
 whether corporeal, 48. 
 
 Golden statues in Delphi, &c., 21, 22. 
 Gorgias, 111, 113. 
 
 allusion to, 93. 
 
 author of rhetorical precepts, 
 
 96. 
 • accompanied hy Tisias on the 
 
 occasion of his visit to Athens 
 
 (A.B.P. 4), 113. 
 
 • dictum of 93. 
 
 Xa^TTciSfs of, 173. 
 
 represented by Nestor, 96. 
 
 the, allusion to in Phaedrus, 
 
 contains parallelisms with 
 
 passages in Isocratcs, 173. 
 when probably composed. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Grote, Mr., quoted, 123. 
 
 H. 
 
 Helena of Euripides, 38. 
 
 HeraclituH, 72. 
 
 quoted, ]',]7. 
 
 Hera, Hymbol of practical intellect, 
 70. 
 
 Hermann, C. F., his view of the Phae- 
 drus, xix. 
 
 HermannH, Gofll'., conj., 17, 93. 
 
 Hcnneias, anecdote rcliitccl hy. 13(5. 
 
 emendation from, 92. 
 
 HtTMics Trismegistus. GH. 
 
 Hermopolis the cit}' of Thoth, 135. 
 
 Herodicus, 4. 
 
 Hestia, 56. 
 
 Hippocrates, his method, 124. 
 
 his theory of the human 
 
 body, 123. 
 
 phrases boiTowed from, 
 
 3, 42, 63, 64. 
 
 physic and phj^sics com- 
 
 bined by, 53. 
 
 Plato familiar with, 107 
 
 quoted, 117, 123. 
 
 Hippocratis Lex, its genuineness open 
 
 to suspicion, 120. 
 Hii'schig's emendation, 92. 
 Homeric allegories, 72. 
 usage, 89. 
 
 Homoeoteleuta in the speech of Ly- 
 sias, 13. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ideal theory, phraseology of, 58. 
 Ideas, 58. 
 
 innate, denied by Plato, 168. 
 
 Ilissus, 9. 
 
 lonicisms in Plato. 75. 
 Ironical fornmlae, 103. 
 Isocrates, xxiv, 93, 170. 
 
 (f)iKo(To(f)Ui of, 173. 
 
 • an aristocrat, xviii note. 
 
 and Aristotle, feud between 
 
 recorded by Cicero, 178. 
 
 and Plato contemporaries, 
 
 171. 
 
 Antidosis of 177 note. 
 qvu)ted, 120. 
 
 attacks Antistlienes, Plato, 
 
 and Euclides, 175. 
 his anti-Platonic allusions 
 
 detected by Dobree, 179 note. 
 
 his claim to be a philo- 
 
 sopher partiall}' conceded in the 
 Platonic dialogues, 178. 
 his consistency contrasted 
 
 with the inconstantia of Plato, 174 
 note. 
 
 his course lasted three or 
 
 four 3'ears, 177 note. 
 
 his educational theor}', 172. 
 
 his forensic orations the 
 
 best, 182 note. 
 
 his jealous}^ of Plato's repu- 
 
 tation, 176, 178. 
 
 his opinion of Gorgias, 174 
 
 note.
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 199 
 
 Isocvatos, his pupils numerous, 177 
 note. 
 
 • his quevulousness, 95. 
 
 his sliow-spceches, 178. 
 
 his speech against the 
 
 Sophists, 177 note. 
 his writings characterized. 
 
 182. 
 
 in hi^h favour at the Re- 
 naissance, 170. 
 
 " hiudator temporis acti," 
 
 xviii note. 
 
 named in only one passage 
 
 in the Platonic dialogues, 178. 
 
 -no favourite with the philo- 
 
 sophei-s, 170. 
 
 passages in, parallel with 
 
 corresponding passages in the (Jor- 
 gias, 173. 
 
 why preferred by Plato to 
 
 Lysias, xviii note 
 
 quoted, 113. 
 
 received ten minae from 
 
 each pupil, 177 note. 
 
 reference to in the Euthy- 
 
 demus, 179, 180. 
 
 drus, 182. 
 
 Phae- 
 
 represented the Sicilian 
 school, 178. 
 
 2nd Ep. to Philip genuine. 
 
 171 note. 
 Socrates's opinion of, 147. 
 
 twenty-two years the junior 
 
 of Lysias, 117. 
 
 Isocratcs's allusion to minor Socratics, 
 177. 
 
 epistle to the young Alex- 
 ander, 173 note. 
 
 Helenae Encomium, ap- 
 proximate date of, 175 note. 
 
 written 
 
 in rivalry of Gorgias, 174. 
 
 Panathenaicus character- 
 
 ized, 177. 
 
 176. 
 
 references to Plato, 172. 
 
 speech against the Sophists, 
 probably known to Plato, 174 
 note. 
 
 Jovial, 68. 
 
 Justice, what according to Plato, xvii. 
 
 L. 
 
 Laches, the, characterized, xxvi. 
 Laconian prj^iarivKia, Athenians fond 
 
 of, 194. 
 Laws (the) genuineness of, 176 note. 
 in circulation within two 
 
 years of Plato's death, 176 note. 
 
 most dogmatic of Plato's 
 
 works, 157. 
 Layman, 87. 
 Libethrides, 144. 
 Licymnian names, 115. 
 Licymnius, 114. 
 Literature, use of, 140. 
 Littre's edition of Hippocrates quoted, 
 
 124. 
 Lobeck quoted, 59, GQ, 115. 
 Love, 105. 
 sinister, 109. 
 
 symbol of the philosophic habit 
 
 of mind, 57. 
 
 Lupus in fabula, 130. 
 Lustral rites, 42. 
 Luther quoted, xvii note. 
 Lympha, Nympha, 28. 
 Lymphati, 28. 
 Lysias, 3. 
 
 a considerable personage at 
 
 Thurii, xxviii. 
 
 a meto'c, xxvii. 
 
 characterized, 181 note. 
 
 first to write e'pcort/coi', 151. 
 
 his age at death, xxvi. 
 
 left Athens for Thurii, xxvii. 
 
 member of a wealth}- family. 
 
 not one of the Socratic circle, 
 
 xxvii. 
 on one occasion pleaded his 
 
 own cause, 181 note. 
 
 prayer in behalf of, a satire. 
 
 82. 
 
 returned to Athens, xxvii. 
 
 speeches of spoken by others. 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 whether a technographer, 100. 
 
 Lysias's ' Erotic speech,' whether an 
 
 epistle, 184. 
 
 fame as a logographus ac- 
 
 quired late in life, xxviii. 
 
 opinion that Ehetoric "ob- 
 
 servationem quandam esse non 
 artem," 101. 
 
 oration against Eratosthenes 
 
 one of his best, xxviii.
 
 200 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 Lvsias's erotic speecli, an example of 
 rhetorical insinuation, 103. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macintosli's (Sir J.) Ethical disserta- 
 tion quoted, 167 note. 
 Madness, 40, 42, 105. 
 
 God-given, 80. 
 
 morbid ) ( divine, 105. 
 
 the philosophic, 57. 
 
 ]\ragna moralia, 1G4. 
 
 Medical phraseolog}', 147. 
 
 Meno, the. 58, 168. 
 
 Metempsychosis, 52. 
 
 Methodic ) ( Empirical, 123. 
 
 ]\retrodorus, 7. 
 
 Morals, Pj'thagoreau theory of, 164. 
 
 Morychian house, 3. 
 
 Musae Ilissides, 9, 28. 
 
 • were river-nj-mphs. 
 
 114. 
 Mj-steries, Plutarch on, 59. 
 possessed no philosophic 
 
 meaning, 59. 
 
 Warhurtonian theory of, 59. 
 
 M3'stae at Eleusis, a t^'pe of the 
 
 ])hilosophcr, 56. 
 i\Iyths, rationalized by Metrodorus, 7. 
 
 N. 
 
 Names, significant used b}^ gods, un- 
 meaning by men, (U). 
 Nestor, name of Isocrates, 96. 
 Kiebulir, liis o](inion of Isocrates, 171 . 
 Nominative, absolute, 108. 
 Ny mjilis and Muses identified, 28, 144. 
 
 o. 
 
 Occult science, 68. 
 
 Oligarchic spirit in Plato and Aris- 
 
 lull.', SS. 
 Onomacrittis, composer of jioems 
 
 ascribed to Orpheus and Musacus, 
 
 66. 
 One in Many, xxii, 121. 127, 160. 
 Origcn <|Uoted, 63. 
 Or[)lieiis and Musaeus forged by Ono- 
 
 uia<Titus, ()6. 
 p;nv..lir<l by I'l;.lo. 52. 
 
 Palinode, 37. 
 
 Panaetius, date of, xxiii note. 
 
 a Platonizing Stoic, xxiii 
 
 note. 
 Pan and the Nj^mphs inseparable, 144. 
 statue of, brought from Acropolis 
 
 and now in Cambridge, 11. 
 Parian sophists, 112. 
 Participle used adverbially, 5, 
 Pericles, character of his oratory, 121. 
 his superiority to Seio-tSat- 
 
 fxovla, 122. 
 Perict3^one, 107. 
 Phaedo quoted, 169. 
 Phaedrus, the, a dramatized treatise 
 
 on Rhetoric, xiv, xix. 
 called by Mure an eloquent 
 
 mystification, xv note. 
 
 • date of, XV, xxiii. 
 
 different headings prefixed 
 
 to the, xiii. 
 
 dramatic date of, 147. 
 
 early composition of the, 82. 
 
 its relation to other dia- 
 
 logues, xui. 
 
 known to Aristotle, xiv. 
 
 resembles the Symposium, 
 
 of xxii. 
 
 scope and piirpose of the, 
 
 xiii. 
 
 superior to the early dia- 
 logues, xxv. 
 
 supposed juvenile character 
 
 tradition of its early date 
 
 unknown to Cicero, xxiv. 
 Phenomenal, the, 58. 
 Pliilebus, diaeretic method in, applied 
 
 to gramnaar, 127. 
 
 quoted, 88. 
 
 Philolaus, remains of genuine, 156 
 
 note. 
 Philosophic and theological standard 
 
 of purity, 80. 
 initiation said to bo 
 
 fiaKapLoyTaTt], 59. 
 I'liiiosophy, what Isocrates means b}', 
 
 172. 
 Phil(itinii(t lovers, case of, 80. 
 Pliysiognoniists, early Cuxvlc, 72. 
 Pindar, a borrower from Orjihic and 
 
 Pythagorean sources, 54. 
 Plane-tree, 9. 
 I'lniirlnrv indiii'iice, (58.
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 201 
 
 Plato, a borrowi'v from Euripides, 39, 
 
 42. 
 called (v(TT()\os by Lucian, 170 
 
 note. 
 
 called the Kavcou opdoeneias, IIG. 
 
 emendations of, 50, 92, 128. 
 
 ethics based upon Ps3-chology, 
 
 155. 
 
 his doctrine of the Soul, 126. 
 
 hi-3 o])inion of Euclides, 175. 
 
 his philosophical education, 151. 
 
 his portraits of the earlier 
 
 sophists, 171. 
 his view of the use of mythical 
 
 compositions, xxi. 
 preferred dialectic to poetry 
 
 and elocpience, xxii. 
 
 Rep. ix. 573 c, emendation, 56. 
 
 sympathizes with Hippocrates, 
 
 124 
 
 travels of, 154. 
 
 vindication of, 163 note. 
 
 whether a friend of Isocrates, 
 
 178, 182, 
 
 Coraicus emend., 33-4. 
 
 Platonic iraiSfpaa-Tia, 161. 
 
 dialo<jues, the best substitute 
 
 for oral 8iu\e^is, 141. 
 
 doctrine of the Immortality 
 
 of the Soul, 158. 
 
 epigrams, 184. 
 
 Plato's I^ws, 163. 
 
 characteristics of, 157 note. 
 
 Pleasures, distinction between pure 
 
 and mixed, 88. 
 Pleonasm, 49. 
 Plumage of the Soul, 52. 
 Plural for dual a common error in 
 
 MSS., 75. 
 Plutarch quoted, 59, 162. 
 Poetic frenzy, 42, 43. 
 Poetical diction in prose, 25, 34. 
 Socrates's apology for, 
 
 82. 
 Poetry, in what sense a branch of 
 
 rhetoric, 127. 
 Polemarchus, 6 (f)i\6(To<f)os, 83. 
 brother of Lj'sias, a 
 
 member of the Socratic clique, 82. 
 Politicns, the work of Plato, 53. 
 
 style of, XXV note. 
 
 Polus, written t(\vt] of, 96. 
 Porson, Bodl. MS. examined by, 72. 
 Praxiphanes, his dialogue nepi iroirjTiov, 
 
 178. 
 Preposition omitted. 54. 
 Priestesses at Dodona and Delphi, 40. 
 
 Prodicus and Ilippias, 151 note. 
 
 theirjealou.sy 
 
 of the Sicilian school, 114. 
 pedantry of, 114. 
 
 Prolepsis, 118. 
 Proper names significant, 39, 40. 
 Protagoras, injustice to, 151 note. 
 wrote a work on gram- 
 
 mar, 115. 
 
 Proverbs, 31, 70, 83, 84, 92, 93, 130, 
 132, 137, 139, 140. 
 
 Psychology, a branch of general phy- 
 sics in CJreek philosophy, 123. 
 
 Pure and mixed pleasures, xix note, 88. 
 
 Pythagorean astronomy, 48, 159 note, 
 fragments, except those 
 
 of Philolaus, spurious, 156 note. 
 Pythagoreans, influence on Plato of 
 
 the, xxvi. 
 Pythagorisms in Plato, 90. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quinta essentia, quintessence, 160 note. 
 Quintilian, his esteem for Isocrates, 
 
 170. 
 Inst, quoted, 136. 
 
 R. 
 
 Reminiscence, Platonic doctrine of, 
 
 168. 
 Rhetoric, an off-shoot of dialectic, xvii. 
 - at its best inferior to dia- 
 
 lectic, 141. 
 
 — based on Psychology, 123, 
 
 125. 
 
 cannot be taught as an art 
 
 without dialectic, 111, 133. 
 
 — course of cost 100 drachms. 
 
 177 note. 
 
 defined, 95. 
 
 final cause of, according to 
 
 Plato, 123. 
 
 — forensic subject of, to 8i- 
 
 Kaiov; deliberative, to ayaBov, 100. 
 
 ideal, 127. 
 
 how spoken of in the Politi- 
 
 cns, XVI. 
 
 investigation of a true, 90. 
 
 Laconian dislike of, 94. 
 
 species of, which seemed to 
 
 Plato desirable, xviii. 
 third part of evaded in the 
 
 Phaedrus, xx.
 
 202 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 Rhetoric, third part of, how handled 
 by Aristotle, xxi. 
 
 treatises on, 95. 
 
 true purpose of, xviii. 
 
 Rhetorice ad Alexandrum, 196. 
 
 Ill, 112. 
 
 quoted, 
 
 its author 
 
 has preserved traditions of more 
 ancient schools, 112. 
 
 Rhetors unaware of the importance of 
 strict definition, 119. 
 
 Ritualist, the, rank of in Plato's esti- 
 mation, 53. 
 
 S. 
 
 Saturnine temperament, 69. 
 Scene of the dialogue, 9. 
 Schleiermacher, his view of the Phae- 
 
 drus, xix. 
 Science of truth implied in the science 
 
 of seeming, 97. 
 Second Socratic Discourse, a pattern 
 
 of philosophical rhetoric, 163. 
 imagery in, 
 
 drawn from various sources, 155. 
 Servius ad Virg. quoted, 144. 
 Shakspeare, 68. 
 dcscrijjtion of horse by, 
 
 72. 
 Shilleto, Rev. R., 17, 21. 
 Sibylla, Sibyls, 40. 
 Sidney (Sir Philip) quoted, 87. 
 Simmias of Thebes, 35. 
 Socrates, ethical theory of, 164. 
 
 first discourse of, 151. 
 
 second discourse of, 155, 
 
 163 al. 
 
 20. 
 
 his assumption of Inunility, 
 
 — Ills favourite haunts, 11. 
 his spirit of paradox, 153, 
 
 — laid himself open to mis- 
 apprehension, 152. 
 
 not to be taken at his word, 
 
 174. 
 
 137. 
 153. 
 
 the (juicrTTji o^ Alcibiadus, 
 
 Socratic Kpist. XXX., 17() note. 
 alone has pre- 
 tensions to iiutiicnticity. 179. 
 
 written a])pa- 
 
 rontly by a Platonist, 170 note. 
 
 Socratic paradox revived by the Stoics, 
 
 164 note. 
 ' Sophfst ' applied by Lysias to Plato. 
 
 146. 
 Sophist, the, xxiv, 97. 
 Sophists, 83. 
 
 Soul, pre-existence of, 156, 169. 
 before its fall ranked among the 
 
 baifioves, 54. 
 
 definition of, 156. 
 
 its destiny after death, 53. 
 
 its fii'st genesis, 54. 
 
 tripartition of, 126, 158, 164. 
 
 Speech-writing, when disgraceful, 
 
 142. 
 Spenser, 68. 
 Stare, of statues, 23. 
 Statue, Eleusinian, preserved in 
 
 Cambridge, 60. 
 
 of Gorgias at Delphi, 22. 
 
 Statues erected to Eros and Anteros, 
 
 78. 
 Stesichorus, 37, 39. 
 St. Paul quoted, 79. 
 Suppressio veri, instance of, 131. 
 Synesius quoted, 5. 
 
 T. 
 
 Technicalities, 111. 
 Technographers, 95, 96. 
 Thamus, 135. 
 
 Theages, a spurious dialogue, 36. 
 quoted, 152. 
 
 Theodoret misrepresents Plato, 80. 
 quoted, 44, 154 note. 
 
 Theodorus, 111. 
 
 - inventions of, 112. 
 
 Thesmothetae, business of, 85. 
 Tlieuth, or Thotli, the Egyptian Her- 
 mes, 126, 135. 
 Thrasymachus, 110, 111. 
 
 represented by Ulysses, 
 
 96. 
 
 wrote "EXfot, 116. 
 
 Timaeus, psychology of, 165. 
 
 quoted, xxii note. 
 
 — referred to, 125. 
 
 Timocratic type, 80. 
 Tisias, 131. ' 
 Tripartition of the soul, 45, 158, 164. 
 - discarded by 
 
 the Stoics, 126. 
 Truth, familiarity with, a necessary 
 condition of successful deception, 
 98.
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 203 
 
 V. 
 
 Veri-simile, province of the rhetor, 
 
 130. 
 Versus cancrini, 104 
 Via et arte, 100. 
 
 Virgil, description of horse by, 72. 
 Vowels, elision of, viii. 
 
 Written speech, inconvenience in, 138. 
 
 X. 
 
 Xenophon agrees with Pluto, 150. 
 
 faults in, 150. 
 
 Sympos. quoted, 148, 150, 
 
 153. 
 
 Z. 
 
 w. 
 
 Wright's translation of Phaedr., 57 
 
 76. ! Zeno represented by Palamedcs, 96. 
 Writing an aid to reminiscence, not to | the father of the Eristic sects, 97. 
 
 memory, 136. , Zeno's paradoxes, 97. 
 
 Written Xoyos the vodos ddeXcpos of ' Zeus the symbol of reason, 59. 
 
 the spoken, 139. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 GILBEKT AND KIVI.VGTOX, riUXTKRS, ST. JOHN's SQVAKE, LOXDOX.
 
 CLASSIFIED CATALOGUE 
 
 OF 
 
 EDUCATIONAL WORKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 GEORGE BELL ^ SONS 
 
 LONDON: YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN 
 
 NEW YORK: 66, FIFTH AVENUE; AND BOMBAY 
 
 CAMBRIDGE : DEIGHTON, BELL & CO 
 
 July, 1895
 
 CONTENTS.. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS: 
 
 Annotated and Critical Editions .... 3 
 
 Texts 9 
 
 Translations 10 
 
 Grammar and Composition . . . . . 15 
 
 History, Geography, and Reference Iooks, etc. . 18 
 
 MATHEMATICS : 
 
 Arithmetic and Algebra 19 
 
 Bookkeeping 20 
 
 Geometry and Euclid 21 
 
 Analytical Geometry, etc 21 
 
 Trigonometry 22 
 
 Mechanics and Natural Philosophy ... 22 
 
 MODERN LANGUAGES : 
 
 English 24 
 
 French Class Books 29 
 
 French Annotated Editions . .... 31 
 
 German Class Books 31 
 
 German Annotated Editions 32 
 
 Italian 34 
 
 Bell's Modern Translations 34 
 
 SCIENCE, TECHNOLOGY, AND ART: 
 
 Chemistry 34 
 
 Botany 35 
 
 Geology 35 
 
 Medicine 36 
 
 Bell's Agricultural Series 36 
 
 Technological Handbooks 37 
 
 Music 37 
 
 Art 3S 
 
 MENTAL, MORAL, AND SOCIAL SCIENCES: 
 
 Psychology and Ethics 39 
 
 History of Philosophy 40 
 
 Law and Political Economy 40 
 
 History 41 
 
 Divinity, etc 42 
 
 Summary of Series 45
 
 GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS. 
 
 ANNOTATED AND CRITICAL EDITIONS. 
 
 AESCHYLUS. Edited by F. a. paley, m.a., ll.d., late Classical Exa- 
 miner to the University of London. 4//* edition, revised. 8vo, 8j. 
 
 \^Bib. Class. 
 — Edited by F. a. paley, m.a., ll.d. 6 vols. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 Agamemnon. 
 
 Choephoroe. 
 
 Eumenides. 
 
 \_Carnb. Texts with Notes. 
 Persae. 
 
 Prometheus Vinctus. 
 Septem contra Thebas. 
 
 ARISTOPHANIS Comoediae quae supersunt cuiri perdiiarum fragmentis 
 tertii? curis, recognovit additis adnotatione critica, summariis, descriptione 
 metrica, onomastico lexico hubertus a. holden, ll.d. [late Fellow of 
 Trinity College, Cambridge]. Demy 8vo. 
 
 Vol. I., containing the Text expurgated, with Summaries and Critical 
 Notes, 18^. 
 
 The Plays sold separately : 
 
 Acharnenses, 2s. Aves, 2s. 
 
 Equites, is. 6d. Lysistrata, at Thesmophoriazu- 
 
 Nubes, 2s. sae, 45. 
 
 Vespae, 2s. Ranae, 2s. 
 
 Pax, 2S. Plutus, 2S. 
 
 Vol. II. Onomasticon Aristophaneum continens indicem geographi- 
 cum et historicum. ^s. 6d. 
 
 — The Peace. A revised Text with English Notes and a Preface. By 
 
 F. A. paley, m.a., ll.d. Post 8vo, 2s. 6d. [Pub. Sck. Ser. 
 
 — The Acharnians. A revised Text with English Notes and a Preface. 
 
 By F. A. paley, m.a., ll.d. Post 8vo, 2s. bd. \_Pub. Sck. Sc-r. 
 
 — The Frogs. A revised Text with English Notes and a Preface. By F. a. 
 
 PALEV, M.A., LL.D. Post Svo, 2s. 6d. [Pub. Sch. Sc-r. 
 
 CAESAR De Belle Galileo. Edited by GEORGE long, m.a. New editioti. 
 Fcap. 8vo, 45. 
 
 Ur in parts. Books I. -III., is. 6d. ; Books IV. and V., is. 6d. ; Books 
 VI. and VII., I^. 6d. [Gram. Sch. Class. 
 
 — De Bello Gallico. Book I. Edited by GEORGE long, m.a. With 
 
 \'ocabulary by W. F. R. SHILLETO, M.A. is. bd. [Lower Form Ser. 
 
 — De Bello Gallico. Book II. Edited by george long, m.a. With 
 
 Vocabulary by w. F. R. SHILLETO, m.a. Fcap. 8vo, ij. bd. 
 
 [Lower Form Ser. 
 
 — De Bello Gallico. Book III. Edited by oeoroe long, m.a. With 
 
 Vocabulary by VV. F. R. SHILLETO, M.A. Fcap. Svo, is. bd. 
 
 [Lo7oer Form Ser, 
 
 — Seventh Campaign in Gaul. B.C. 52. De Bello Gallico, Lib. VII. 
 
 Edited with Notes, Excursus, and Table of Idioms, by REV. \v. COOK- 
 worthy compton, m.a.. Head Master of Dover College. With 
 Illustrations from Sketches by E. T. compton. Maps and Plans. 2nd 
 tuition. Crown Svo, 2s. bd. net. 
 
 " A really admirable class book." — Sf'ectator. 
 
 " One of the most original and interesting books which have been 
 published in late years as aids to the study of classical literature. I thiuk
 
 George Bell & Sons 
 
 C A E S AK— continued. 
 
 it gives the student a new idea of the way in which a classical book may 
 be made a living reality." — liev. J. E. C. Wdldon, Harrow. 
 
 — Easy Selections from the Helvetian War. Edited by a. m. m. sted- 
 
 MAN, M.A. With Introduction, Notes and Vocabulary. iSmo, \s., 
 
 \Ptimary Classics. 
 
 CALPURNIUS SICULUS and M. AURELIUS OLYMPIUS 
 
 NSMESIANUS. The Eclogues, with Introduction, Commentary, 
 
 and Appendix. By C. H. KEENE, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 CATULLUS, TIBULLUS, and PROPERTIUS. Selected Poems. 
 
 Edited by the rev. a. h. wratislaw, late Head Master of Bury St. 
 
 Edmunds School, and F. N. sutton, b.a. With Biographical Notices of 
 
 the Poets. Fcap. 8vo, zs. dd. \_Gram. Sch. Class. 
 
 CICERO'S Orations. Edited by G, LONG, M.A. 8vo. \_Bib. Class. 
 
 Vol. I.— In Verrem. ?,s. 
 
 Vol. II. — Pro P. Quintio — Pro Sex. Roscio — Pro Q. Roscio — Pro M. 
 Tullio — Pro M. Fonteio — Pro A. Caecina — De Imperio Cn. Pompeii — 
 Pro A. Cluentio — De Lege Agraria — Pro C. Rabirio. 8j. 
 Vols. III. and IV. Oni oj print. 
 
 — De Senectute, De Amicitia, and Select Epistles. Edited byGEORCE 
 
 LONG, M.A. New edition. Fcap. 8vo, 3.^. \^Grarn. Hch. Class. 
 
 — De Amicitia. Edited by george long, m.a. Fcap. 8vo, \s. 6d. 
 
 \Ca?nb. Texts with Notes. 
 
 — De Senectute. Edited by george long, m.a. Fcap. 8vo, \s. 6d. 
 
 [Camh. Texts rvith Notes. 
 
 — Epistolae Selectae. Edited by george long, m.a. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 [ Camb. Texts with Notes. 
 
 — The Letters to Atticus. Book I. With Notes, and an Essay on the 
 
 Character of the Writer. By A. pretor, m.a., late of Trinity College, 
 Fellow of St. Catherine's College, Cambridge. 3ra' edition. Post 8vo, 
 4J. ed. [Tub. Sch. Ser. 
 
 CORNELIUS NEPOS. Edited by the late rev. j. f. macmichael, 
 Head Master of the Grammar School, Ripon. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 
 
 [Gram. Sch. Class. 
 
 DEMOSTHENES. Edited by R. whiston, m.a., late Head Master of 
 
 Rochester Grammar School. 2 vols. 8vo, Ss. each. [Bib. Class. 
 
 Vol. I. — Olynthiacs — Philippics — De Pace — Halonnesus — Chersonese 
 
 — Letter of Philip — Duties of the State — Symmoriae — Rhodians — Mega- 
 
 lopolitans — Treaty with Alexander — Crown. 
 
 Vol. II. — Embassy — Leptines — Meidias — Androtion — Aristocrates— 
 Timocrates — Aristogeiton. 
 
 — De Falsa Legatione. By the late R. shilleto, m.a., Fellow of St. 
 
 Peter's College, Cambridge. Sth edition. Post 8vo, 6s. [Ptib. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — The Oration against the Law of Leptines. With English Notes. 
 
 By the late I!, w. heatson, m.a.. Fellow of Pembroke College. 3ra? 
 
 edition. Post 8vo, 35. 6d. [Pub. Sch. Ser. 
 
 EURIPIDES. By F. a. paley, m.a., ll.d. 3 vols. 2nd edition, revised. 
 
 8vo, 8j. each. Vol. I. Out of print. [Bib. Class. 
 
 Vol. II. — Preface — Ion — Helena — Andromache — Electra — Bacchae — 
 Hecuba. 2 Indexes. 
 
 Vol. III. — Preface — Hercules Furens — Phoenissae — Orestes — Iphi' 
 genia in Tauris — Iphigenia in Aulide — Cyclops. 2 Indexes.
 
 Educational Catalogue. 
 
 EURIPIDES. Electra. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by C. H. 
 
 KEENE, M.A., Dublin, Ex-Scholar and Gold Medallist in Classics. Demy 
 
 8vo, lo^. dd. 
 — Edited by F. a. paley, m.a., ll.d. 13 vols. Fcap. 8vo, \s. 6d. each. 
 
 [Cam/>. Texts with Notes. 
 Phoenissae. 
 Troades. 
 
 Hercules Furens. 
 Andromache. 
 Iphigenia in Tauris. 
 Supplices. 
 
 Alcestis. 
 Medea. 
 Hippolytus. 
 Hecuba. 
 Bacchae. 
 Ion (25.). 
 Orestes. 
 
 HERODOTUS. Editedby rev. j. w. blakesley, b.d. 2 vols. 8vo, I2j. 
 
 \^Bib. Class. 
 
 — Easy Selections from the Persian Wars. Edited by a. g. liddell, 
 
 M.A. With Introduction, Notes, and Vocabulary. i8mo, i^. bd. 
 
 \_Primary Classics. 
 HESIOD. Editedby F. A. paley, m.a., LL.D. 2nd edition, revised. 8vo, ^s. 
 
 IBib. Class. 
 
 HOMER. Edited by F. A. paley, m.a., ll.d. 2 vols. Ztid edition, 
 
 revised. 14J. Vol. II. (Books XIII. -XXIV.) may be had separately. 6s. 
 
 [Bid. Class. 
 
 — Iliad. Books I. -XII. Edited by F. A. paley, m.a., ll.d. Fcap. 8vo, 
 
 4f. 6d. 
 Also in 2 Parts. Books I. -VI. 2s. 6d. Books VII.-XII. 2s. 6d. 
 
 [Gram. Sck. Class. 
 
 — Iliad. Book I. Edited by F. A. paley, m.a., ll.d. Fcap. 8vo, is. 
 
 [Camb. Text with Notes. 
 
 HORACE. Edited by rev. a. J. macleane, M.A. 4//* editioji, revised by 
 
 GEORGE LO.NG. Svo, 8j. [Bib. Class. 
 
 — Edited by A. j. macleane, m.a. With a short Life. Fcap. Svo, 31. 6d. 
 
 Or, Part I., Odes, Carmen Seculare, and Epodes, 2J. ; Part II., Satires, 
 Epistles, and Art of Poetry, 2s. [Gram. Sch. Class. 
 
 — Odes. Book I. Edited by a. j. macleane, M.A. With a Vocabulaiy 
 
 by A. H. DENNIS, m.a. Fcap. 8vo, l^. 6d. [Lower Form Ser. 
 
 JUVENAL: Sixteen Satires (expurgated). By Herman prior, m.a., 
 
 late Scholar of Trinity College, Oxford. Fcap. Svo, 3^. 6d. 
 
 [Gram. Sch. Class. 
 LIVY. The first five Books, with English Notes. By j. prendeville. 
 
 A new edition revised throughout, and the notes in great part re-written, 
 
 by J. H. KREESE, m.a., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Books I. II. III. IV. V. With Maps and Introductions. Fcap. Svo, 
 
 IS. 6d. each. 
 
 — Book VI. Edited by e. s. weymouth, m.a., Lond., and G. F. Hamilton, 
 
 B.A. With Historical Introduction, Life of Livy, Notes, Examination 
 Questions, Dictionary of Proper Names, and Map. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 — Book XXI. By the rev. l. d. dowdall, m.a., late Scholar and Uni- 
 
 versity Student of Trinity College, Dublin, B.D., Ch. Ch. Oxon. Post 
 Svo, Zf. [Pul>. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — Book XXII. Edited by the REV. L. D. dowdall, m.a., h.d. Post Svo, 
 
 2J. [Tub. Sck. Ser.
 
 George Bell & Sons 
 
 LIVY. Easy Selections from the Kings of Rome. Edited by a. m. m. 
 STEDMAN, M.A. With Introduction, Notes, and Vocabulary. i8mo, 
 I J. 6(/. \P7-{tnary Class. 
 
 LUCAN. The Pharsalia. By c. E. haskins, m.a., Fellow of St. John's 
 College, Cambridge, with an Introduction by w. E. heitland, m.a., 
 Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge. 8vo. 14J. 
 
 LUCRETIUS. Titi Lucreti Cari De Rerum Natura Libri Sex. By 
 the late H. A. j. munro, m.a., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 4//^ edition, finally revised. 3 vols. Demy 8vo. Vols. I., II., Introduc- 
 tion, Text, and Notes, i8j. Vol. III., Translation, 65. 
 
 MARTIAL: Select Epigrams. Edited by F. A. paley, m.a., ll.d., 
 and the late w. H. stone, Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. With 
 a Life of the Poet. Fcap. 8vo, 4?. 6^. [Cr^w. Sch. Class. 
 
 OVID : Fasti. Edited by F. A. paley, m.a., ll.d. Second edition. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, 3 J. 6a'. \Gram. Sch. Class. 
 
 Or in 3 vols, is. 6d. each [Grammar School Classics'], or 2s. each {Camb. 
 
 Texts with Notes\ Books I. and II., Books III. and IV., Books V. 
 
 and VI. 
 
 — Selections from the Amores, Tristia, Heroides, and Metamor- 
 
 phoses. By a. J. macleane, m.a. Fcap. 8vo, i.f. dd. 
 
 \Camb. Texts with Notes. 
 ■ — Ars Amatoria et Amores. A School Edition. Carefully Revised and 
 Edited, with some Literary Notes, by j. Herbert Williams, m.a., 
 late Demy of Magdalen College, Oxford. Fcap. 8vo, 3.C 6d. 
 
 — Heroides XIV. Edited, with Introductory Preface and English Notes, 
 
 by ARTHUR palmer, M.A., Professor of Latin at Trinity College, Dublin. 
 Demy Svo, 6s. 
 
 — Metamorphoses, Book XIII. A School Edition. With Introduction 
 
 and Notes, by chari.es haines keene, m.a., Dublin, Ex-Scholar and 
 Gold Medallist in Classics, yd edition. Fcap. Svo, o.s. 6d. 
 
 — Epistolarum ex Ponto Liber Primus. With Introduction and Notes, 
 
 by CHARLES HAINES KEENE, M.A. Crown 8vO, 3^-. 
 
 PLATO. The Apology of Socrates and Crito. With Notes, critical 
 and exegetical, by wilhelm wagner, ph.d. \2th edition. Post Svo, 
 35. 6d. A Cheap Edition. Limp Cloth. 2s. 6d. \_Fnb. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — Phaedo. With Notes, critical and exegetical, and an Analysis, by 
 
 wilhelm WAGNER, PH.D. loth edition. Post Svo, $s. 6d. {Pub. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — Protagoras. The Greek Text revised, with an Analysis and English 
 
 Notes, by w. wayte, m.a.. Classical Examiner at University College, 
 London, "jth edition. Post Svo, 4.^. 6d. [Pitb. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — Euthyphro. With Notes and Introduction by G. h. wells, m.a.. 
 
 Scholar of St. John's College, Oxford ; Assistant Master at Merchant 
 Taylors' .School, yd edition. Post Svo, y. \_Pnb. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — The Republic. Books I. and II. With Notes and Introduction by 
 
 G. H. WELLS, M.A. ^h edition, with the Introduction re-written. Post 
 Svo, 5^. [Pnb. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — Euthydemus. With Notes and Introduction by o. H. wells, m.a. 
 
 Post Svo, 4J. [Ptib. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — Phaedrus. By the late w. H. THOMPSON, D.D., Master of Trinity College, 
 
 Cambridge. Svo, ^s. [Bib. Class. 
 
 — Gorgias. By the late w. h. Thompson, d.d.. Master of Trinity College, 
 
 Cambridge. New edition. 6s. [Pub. Sch. Ser.
 
 Educatmial Catalocricc 
 
 PLAUTUS. Aulularia. With Notes, critical and exegetical, by vv. 
 WAGNER, PH.D. ^th edition. Post 8vo, 4?. dd. [Pub. Sck. Ser. 
 
 — Trinummus. With Notes, critical and exegetical, by wilhelm 
 
 WAGNKR, PH.D. $th edition. Post 8vo, 4J. 6d. [Pub. Sc/i. Ser. 
 
 — Menaechmei. With Notes, critical and exegetical, by wilhelm 
 
 WAGNER, PH.D. 2nd edition. Post 8vo, 4r. 6d. [Pub. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — Mostellaria. By E. A. sonnensciiein, m.a.. Professor of Classics at 
 
 Mason College, Birmingham. Post Svo, 5^. [Pub. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — Captivi. Abridged and Edited for the Use of Schools. With Intro- 
 
 duction and Notes by j. H. freese, ma., formerly Fellow of St. John's 
 
 College, Cambridge. Fcap. Svo, is. 6d. 
 PROPERTIUS. Sex. Aurelii Propertii Carmina. The Elegies of 
 
 Propertius, with English Notes. By F. A. PALEY, M.A., LL.D, 2nd 
 
 edition. Svo, 55. 
 SALLUST : Catilina and Jugurtha. Edited, with Notes, by the late 
 
 GEORGE LONG. NeTv edition, revised, with the addition of the Chief 
 
 Fragments of the Histories, by j. G. frazer, m.a., Fellow of Trinity 
 
 College, Cambridge. Fcap. Svo, 3^. 6d., or separately, 2s. each. 
 
 [Craw. Sch. Class. 
 SOPHOCLES. Edited by rev, f. h. blaydes, m.a. Vol. I, Oedipus 
 
 Tyrannus — Oedipus Coloneus — Antigone. Svo, ?>s. [Bib. Class. 
 
 Vol. n, Philoctetes — Electra — Trachiniae — Ajax, By F. A. paley, 
 
 m.a,, ll,d. Svo, 6j,, or the four Plays separately in limp cloth, zs. 6d. 
 
 each, 
 
 — Trachiniae. With Notes and Prolegomena. By Alfred pretor, M.A. , 
 
 Fellow of St, Catherine's College, Cambridge. Post Svo, 4J. 6d. 
 
 [Pub. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — The Oedipus Tyrannus of Sophocles. By B, h. Kennedy, d. d. , 
 
 Regius Professor of Greek and Hon. Fellow of St. John's College, Cam- 
 bridge, With a Commentary containing a large number of Notes selected 
 from ihe MS. of the late T. H. steel, m.a. Crown Svo, Sj. 
 A School Edition Post Svo, 2s. 6d. [Pub. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — Edited by F, A, paley, m.a., ll.d. 5 vols, Fcap, Svo, is. 6d. each. 
 
 [Cawb. Texts with A''otes. 
 Oedipus Tyrannus. Electra. 
 
 Oedipus Coloneus. Ajax, 
 
 Antigone, 
 TACITUS : Germania and Agricola, Edited by the late rev. p. frost, 
 late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, Fcap, Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 [Gram. Sch. Class. 
 
 — The Germania. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by R. f. davis, 
 
 m.a. Fcap. Svo, \s. 6d. 
 TERENCE. With Notes, critical and explanatory, by wilhelm wagner, 
 PH.D. ■}^rd edition. Post Svo, 7.?. 6(/. [Pub. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — Edited by wilhelm wagner, ph.d, 4 vols. Fcap. Svo, is. 6d. each. 
 
 [Canib. 7'e.vts with Azotes. 
 Andria. I Hautontimorumenos. 
 
 Adelphi. | Phormio, 
 
 THEOCRITUS. With short, critical and explanatory Latin Notes, by 
 F, A. PALEY, M.A., LL.D. 2nd edition, revised. Post Svo, ^r. dd. 
 
 [Pub. Sch. Ser.
 
 George Bell & Sons* 
 
 THUCYDIDES, Book VI. By T. w. dougan, m.a., Fellow of St. John's 
 College, Cambridge ; Professor of Latin in Queen's College, Belfast. 
 Edited with English notes. Post 8vo, 2s. {Pub. Sch. Ser. 
 
 — The History of the Peloponnesian War. With Notes and a careful 
 
 Collation of the two Cambridge Manuscripts, and of the Aldine and 
 Juntine Editions. By the late richard shilleto, m.a., Fellow of 
 St. Peter's College, Cambridge. 8vo. Book I. bs. 6d. Book II. 55. 6d. 
 VIRGIL. By the late professor conington, m.a. Revised by the late 
 PROFESSOR NETTLESHIF, Corpus Profcssor of Latin at Oxford. 8vo. 
 
 [Bib. Class. 
 Vol. I. The Bucolics and Georgics, with new Memoir and three Essays 
 on Virgil's CommentatorSj Text, and Critics, ^tk edition. 10s. 6d. 
 Vol. II. The Aeneid, Books I. -VI, 4/A edition, los. 6d. 
 Vol. III. The Aeneid, Books VII. -XII, yd edition, los. 6d. 
 
 — Abridged from professor conington's Edition, by the rev. j. g. shep- 
 
 PARD, D.C.L., H. nettleship, late Corpus Professor of Latin at the 
 University of Oxford, and w. wagner, PH.D. 2 vols. Fcap. 8vo, 
 4^. 6d. each. [Gram. Sch. Class, 
 
 Vol. I. Bucolics, Georgics, and Aeneid, Books I. -IV. 
 Vol. IL Aeneid, Books V. -XII. 
 Also the Bucolics and Georgics, in one vol. 3J. 
 Or in 9 separate volumes {Grammar School Classics, with Azotes at foot of page), 
 price is. 6d. ecuh. 
 
 Bucolics. 
 
 Georgics, I. and II. 
 Georgics, III. and IV. 
 Aeneid, I. and II. 
 Aeneid, III. and IV, 
 
 Or in 12 separate volumes [Cambridge Texts with Notes at end), price 
 IS. 6d. each. 
 
 Aeneid, V. and VI. 
 Aeneid, VII. and VIIL 
 Aeneid, IX. and X. 
 Aeneid, XI. and XII, 
 
 Bucolics. 
 
 Georgics, I. and II. 
 Georgics, III. and IV. 
 Aeneid, I. and II. 
 Aeneid, III. and IV. 
 Aeneid, V. and VI. (price 2^.) 
 
 Aeneid, VII. 
 Aeneid, VIIL 
 Aeneid, IX. 
 Aeneid, X. 
 Aeneid, XI. 
 Aeneid, XII. 
 
 Aeneid, Book I. conington's Edition abridged. With Vocabulary 
 by w. F. R. shilleto, m.a. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. [Lower Form Ser. 
 
 XENOPHON : Anabasis. With Life, Itinerary, Index, and three Maps. 
 Edited by the late j, K. MACMICHAEL. Rez'ised edition. Fcap, 8vo, 
 3x, dd. [Gram. Sch. Class. 
 
 Or in 4 separate volumes, price is. 6d. each. 
 Book I. (with Life, Introduction, Itinerary', and three Maps) — Books 
 II. and III.— Books IV. and V.— Books VI. and VII. 
 — Anabasis, macmichael's Edition, revised by j. E. melhuish, m.a., 
 Assistant Master of St. Paul's School. In 6 volumes, fcap. 8vo. With 
 Life, Itinerary, and Map to each volume, is. 6d. each. 
 
 [Camb. Texts with Notes, 
 Book I.— Books II. and III.— Book IV.— Book V.— Book VI.— 
 Book VII,
 
 Educational Catalogue. 
 
 XENOPHON. Cyropaedia. Edited by G. M. gorham, M.A., late Fellow 
 of Trinity College, Cambridge. New edition. Fcap. 8vo, 3^. dd. 
 
 [Gram. Sch. Class, 
 Also Books I. and II., is. 6d. ; Books V. and VI., is. 6d. 
 
 — Memorabilia. Edited by pkrcival frost, m.a., late Fellow of St. 
 
 John's College, Cambridge. Fcap. 8vo, y. [Gram. Sch. Class. 
 
 — Hellenica. Book I. Edited by L. D. dovvdall, m.a., b.d. Fcap. 8vo, 
 
 2 J. [Camb. Texts with Notes. 
 
 — Hellenica. Book II. By L. D. dowdall, m.a., b.d. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 
 
 [Camb. Texts with Notes. 
 
 TEXTS. 
 
 AESCHYLUS. Ex novissima recensione F. A. paley, a.m., ll.d. Fcap. 
 8vo, 2 J. [Camb. lexts. 
 
 CAESAR De Bello Gallico. Recognovit G. long, a.m. Fcap. 8vo, 
 is. 6d. [Camb. Texts. 
 
 CATULLUS. A New Text, with Critical Notes and an Introduction, by 
 J. p. POSTGATE, m.a., litt.d., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, 
 Professor of Comparative Philology at the University of London. Wide 
 fcap. Svo, 35. 
 
 CICERO De Senectute et de Amicitia, et Epistolae Selectae. Recen- 
 suit G. LONG, A.M. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. [Camb. Texts. 
 
 CICERONIS Orationes in Verrem. Ex recensione G. long, a.m. 
 Fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. [Camb. Texts. 
 
 CORPUS POETARUM LATINORUM, a se aliisque denuo recogni- 
 torum et brevi lectionum varietate instructorum, edidit JOHANNES PERCI- 
 VAL POSTGATE. Tom. I. — Ennius, Lucretius, Catullus, Horatius, Vergilius, 
 Tibulius, Propertius, Ovidius. Large post 4to, 21s. net. Also in 2 Parts, 
 sewed, 9^. each, net. 
 
 ,*, To be completed in 4 parts, making 2 volumes. 
 
 CORPUS POETARUM LATINORUM. Edited by walker. Con- 
 taining : — Catullus, Lucretius, Virgilius, Tibulius, Propertius, Ovidius, 
 Horatius, Phaedrus, Lucanus, Persius, Juvenalis, Martialis, Sulpicia, 
 Statins, Silius Italicus, Valerius Flaccus, Calpurnius Siculus, Ausonius, 
 and Claudianus. I vol. Svo, cloth, iSj-. 
 
 EURIPIDES. Ex recensione F. A. paley, a.m., ll.d. 3 vols. Fcap. 
 Svo, 2s. each. [Camb. Texts. 
 
 Vol. I. — Rhesus — Medea — Hippolytus — Alcestis — Heraclidae — Sup- 
 plices — Troades. 
 
 Vol. II. — Ion — Helena — Andromache — Electra — Bacchae — Hecuba. 
 Vol. III. — Hercules Furens — Phoenissae — Orestes — Iphigeniain Tauris 
 — Iphigenia in Aulide — Cyclops. 
 
 HERODOTUS. Recensuit j. g. blakesley, s.t.b. 2 vols. Fcap. 8vo, 
 2s. (xi. each. [Camb. Texts. 
 
 HOMERI ILIAS I. -XII. Ex novissima recensione F. a. palev, a.m., 
 LL.D. Fcap. Svo, is. 6d. [Camb. Texts. 
 
 HORATIUS. Ex recensione A. J. MACLEANE, a.m. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 [Camb. Texts. 
 
 JUVENAL ET PERSIUS. Ex recensione A. J. macleane, a.m. 
 Fcap. Svo, is. 6d. ^Camb. Texts. 
 
 K 3
 
 I o George Bell & Sons 
 
 LUCRETIUS. Recognovit H. A. J. MUNRO, A.M. Fcap. Svo, is. 
 
 [Camd. Texts. 
 PROPERTIUS. Sex. Propertii Elegiarum Libri IV. recensuit A. 
 
 PALMER, collegii sacrosanctae et individuae Trinitatis juxta Dublinum 
 
 Socius. Fcap. Svo, 3.C (>d. 
 — Sexti Properti Carmina. Recognovit JOH. PERCIVAL POSTGATE, 
 
 Lar<;e post 4to, hoards, 35. dd. net. 
 SALLUSTI CRISPI CATILINA ET JUGURTHA, Recognovit 
 
 G. T.ONG, A.M. Fcap. Svo, l.f. dd. \Canib. Texts. 
 
 SOPHOCLES. Ex recensione F. A. paley, a.m., ll.d. Fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 YCa?nl>. Texts. 
 TERENTI COMOEDIAE. gul. wagner relegit et emendavit. Fcap. 
 
 Svo, 2.r. [Caml>. Texts. 
 
 THUCYDIDES. Recensuit J. G, Donaldson, s.t.p. 2 vols. Fcap. 
 
 Svo, 2s. each. [Camb. Texts.- 
 
 VERGILIUS. Ex recensione J. CONINGTON, A.M. Fcap. Svo, 2 j. 
 
 [Camb. Texts. 
 XENOPHONTIS EXPEDITIO CYRI. Recensuit j. F. macmtchael.. 
 
 A.B. Fcap. Svo, I J. 6a'. [Camb. Texts. 
 
 TRANSLATIONS. 
 
 AESCHYLUS, The Tragedies of. Translated into English verse by 
 ANNA SWANWICK. 4/A edition revised. Small post Svo, 5.?. 
 
 The Tragedies of. Literally translated into Prose, by T. A. BUCKLEY, B.A. 
 
 Small post Svo, 3.^. M. 
 
 . The Tragedies of. Translated by Walter headlam, m.a., Fellow of 
 
 King's College, Cambridge. [Pref'arit!^. 
 
 ANTONINUS (M. Aurelius), The Thoughts of. Translated by 
 GEORGE LONG, M.A. Revised edition. Small post Svo, 3.f. (yd. 
 Fine paper edition on handmade paper. Pott Svo, 6.c 
 
 APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. The Argonautica. Translated by E. P. 
 (X)i. fridge. Small post Svo, ^s. 
 
 AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS. History of Rome during the 
 Reigns ofConstantius, Julian, Jovianus, Valentinian, and Valens. Trans- 
 lated by prof. c. d. yonge, M.a. With a complete Index. Small post 
 Svo, 7 J. ()d. 
 
 ARISTOPHANES, The Comedies of. Literally translated by w. j. 
 IIICKIE. With Portrait. 2 vols. Small post Svo, 5,?. each. 
 
 Vol. I. — Achainians, Knights, Clouds, Wasps, Peace, and P)irds. 
 Vol. II. — Lysistrata, Thesmophoriazusae, Frogs, Ecclesiazusae, and 
 Plutus. 
 
 — The Acharnians. Translated by w. w. COVINGTON, B.A. With Memoir 
 
 and Introduction. Crown Svo, sewed, l.^ 
 ARISTOTLE on the Athenian Constitution. Translated, with Notes 
 and Introduction, by F. G. KENVON, M.a., Fellow of Magdalen College, 
 Oxford. Pott Svo, printed on handmade paper. 2nd edition. 4J. 6d. 
 
 — History of Animals. Translated by RICHARD cresswell, m.a. Small 
 
 post Svo, Sj.
 
 Ediccational Catalogue. i i 
 
 ARISTOTLE. Organon : or, Logical Treatises, and the Introduction of 
 Porphyry. With Notes, Analysis, Introduction, and Index, by the REV. 
 O. K. OWEN, M.A. 2 vols. Small post 8vo, 3^. 6(/. each. 
 
 — Rhetoric and Poetics. Literally Translated, with Hobbes' Analysis, 
 
 &c., by T. UUCKI.KY, B.A. Small post 8vo, 5.r. 
 
 — Nicomachean Ethics. Literally Translated, with Notes, an Analytical 
 
 Introduciion, &c., by the Veneralile ARCHDEACON BROWNE, late Classical 
 Professor of King's College. Small post 8vo, 5^. 
 
 Politics and Economics. Translated, with Notes, Analyses, and 
 
 Index, by E. walford, m.a., and an Introductory Essay and a Life by 
 DR. GILLIES. Small post 8vo, 5J-. 
 
 — Metaphysics. Literally Translated, with Notes, Analysis, &c., by the 
 
 REV. JOHN H. m'mahon, M.A. Small post 8vo, 5^. 
 
 ARRIAN. Anabasis of Alexander, together with the Indica. Trans- 
 lated by E. J. CHiNNOCK, M.A., LL.D. With Introduction, Notes, Maps, 
 and Plans. Small post 8vo, 55. 
 
 CAESAR. Commentaries on the Gallic and Civil Wars, with the Supple- 
 mentary Books attributed to Hirtius, including the complete Alexandrian, 
 African, and Spanish Wars. Translated by w. A. m'devitte, b.a. 
 .Small post 8vo, ^s. 
 
 — Gallic War, Translated by w. A. m'devitte, b.a. 2 vols., with Memoir 
 
 and Map. Crown 8vo, sewed. Books I. to IV., Books V. to VII., 
 
 i.r. each. 
 CALPURNIUS SICULUS, The Eclogues of. The Latin Text, with 
 
 English Translation by E. J. L. scott, M.a. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 CATULLUS, TIBULLUS, and the Vigil of Venus. Prose Translation. 
 
 Small post 8vo, 55. 
 CICERO, The Orations of. Translated by prof. c. d. yonge, m.a. 
 
 With Index. 4 vols. Small post 8vo, <^s. each. 
 
 — On Oratory and Orators. With Letters to Quintus and Brutus. Trans- 
 
 lated by the rev. j. s. watsox, m.a. Small post 8vo, 5^-. 
 
 — On the Nature of the Gods. Divination, Fate, Laws, a Republic, 
 
 Consulship. Translated by prof. c. d. yonge, m.a., and francis 
 barham. Small post 8vo, 51. 
 
 — Academics, De Finibus, and Tusculan Questions. By prof. C. d. 
 
 yonge, m.a. Small post 8vo, 5^. 
 
 — Offices; or. Moral Duties. Cato Major, an Essay on Old Age; Laelius, 
 
 an Essay on Friendship ; Scipio's Dream ; Paradoxes ; Letter to Quintus 
 on Magistrates. Translated by C. R. ED.MONDS. With Portrait, 3^. bd. 
 
 — Old Age and Friendship. Translated, with Memoir and Notes, by 
 
 G. H. wells, m.a. Crown 8vo, sewed, \s. 
 DEMOSTHENES, The Orationsof. Translated, withNotes, Arguments, 
 a Chronological Abstract, Appendices, and Index, by C. RANN KENNEDY. 
 5 vols. Small post 8vo. 
 
 Vol. I. — The Olynthiacs, Philippics. 3^. dd. 
 
 Vol. II. — On the Crown and on the Embassy. 5^. 
 
 Vol. III. — Against Leptines, Midias, Androtion, and Aristocrates. 55. 
 
 Vols. IV. and V. — Private and Miscellaneous Orations. 51. each. 
 
 — On the Crown. Translated by c. ran.n Kennedy. Crown 8vOj 
 
 sewed, i.f. 
 DIOGENES LAERTIUS. Translated by prof. c. d. yonge, m.a. 
 Small post 8vo, 5^.
 
 i 2 Geoi'ze Bell & Sons 
 
 EPICTETUS, The Discourses of. With the Encheiridion and 
 Fragments. Translated by GEORGE LONG, M.A. Small post 8vo, 5^. 
 Fine Paper Edition, 2 vols. Pott 8vo, I05. 6d. 
 EURIPIDES. A Prose Translation, from the Text of Paley. By 
 
 E. P. COLERIDGE, B.A. 2 vols., 5^. each. 
 
 Vol. I. — Rhesus, Medea, Hippolytus, Alcestis, Heraclidas, Supplices, 
 Troades, Ion, Helena. 
 
 Vol. II. — Andromache, Electra, Bacchae, Hecuba, Hercules Furens, 
 Phoenissae, Orestes, Iphigenia in Tauris, Iphigenia in Aulis, Cyclops. 
 
 ^*^ The plays separately (except Rhesus, Helena, Electra, Iphigenia in 
 AuJis, and Cyclops). Crown 8vo, sewed, i.r. each. 
 
 — Translated from the Text of Dmdorf. By T. A. BUCKLEY, B.A. 2 vols. 
 
 small post 8vo, 5^. each. 
 -GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Translated by george burges, m.a. Small 
 
 post 8vo, 55. 
 HERODOTUS. Translated by the REV. henry cary, M.A. Small post 
 
 8vo, 3^. dd. 
 
 — Analysis and Summary of. By j. T. wheeler. Small post 8vo, 5^-. 
 HESIOD, CALLIMACHUS, and THEOGNIS. Translated by the 
 
 KEV. J. BANKS, M.A. Small post 8vo, 55. 
 HOMER. The Iliad. Translated by T. A. BUCKLEY, B.A. Small post 
 Svo, 5^. 
 
 — The Odyssey, Hymns, Epigrams, and Battle of the Frogs and 
 
 Mice. Translated by T. A. kucklev, B.a. Small post Svo, 55-. 
 
 — The Iliad. Books I. -IV. Translated into English Hexameter Verse, 
 
 by HENRY SMITH WRIGHT, B.A., late Scholar of Trinity College, Cam- 
 bridge, Medium 8vo, 5^. 
 HORACE. Translated by Smart. Revised edition. By T. A. BUCKLEY, 
 B.A. Small post 8vo, 3^. 6(/. 
 
 — The Odes and Carmen Saeculare. Translated into English Verse by 
 
 the late John conington, m.a.. Corpus Professor of Latin in the 
 University of Oxford, wth edition. Fcap. Svo. 3^'. dd. 
 
 — The Satires and Epistles. Translated into English Verse by prof. 
 
 JOHN CONINGTON, M.A. Ztk edition, Fcap. Svo, 3^. bd. 
 
 — Odes and Epodes. Translated by sir Stephen e. de vere, bart. 
 
 "^rd edition, enlars;cd. Imperial l6mo. "Js. 6d. net. 
 ISOCRATES, The Orations of. Translated by j. H. freese, m.a., late 
 
 Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, with Introductions and Notes. 
 
 Vol. I. Small ]jost Svo, '^s. 
 JUSTIN, CORNELIUS NEPOS, and EUTROPIUS. Translated 
 
 by the REV. J. s. watson, m.a. Small post Svo, $s. 
 JUVENAL, PERSIUS. SULPICIA, and LUCILIUS. Translated 
 
 by L. EVANS, M.A. .Small post Svo, ^s. 
 LIVY. The History of Rome. Translated by dr. spillan, C. edmonds, 
 
 and others. 4 vols, small post Svo, 5^. each. 
 
 — Books I., II., in., IV. A Revised Translation by J. H. FREESE, M.A., 
 
 late Fellow of .St. John's College, Cambridge. With Memoir, and Maps. 
 4 vols., crown Svo, sewed, is. each. 
 
 — Book V. and Book \T. A Revised Translation by E. S. WEYMOUTH, M.A., 
 
 Lond. With Memoir, and Maps. Crown Svo, sewed, \s. each. 
 
 — Book IX. Translated by krancis storr, b.a. With Memoir. Crown 
 
 Svo, sewed, \s.
 
 Educational Catalogue. 13. 
 
 LUCAN. The Pharsalia. Translated into Prose by il. T. rilev. Small 
 post 8vo, 5/. 
 
 — The Pharsalia. Book I. Translated by Frederick conway, m.a. 
 
 With Memoir and Introduction. Crown 8vo, sewed, \s. 
 LUCIAN'S Dialogues of the Gods, of the Sea-Gods, and of the 
 
 Dead. Translated by fio WARD WILLIAMS, M.A. Small post Svo, 5,:. 
 LUCRETIUS. Translated by the rev. j. s. watson, m.a. Small postSvo, t^s. 
 
 — Literally translated by the late H. A. j. munro, m.a. i,th edilion. Demy 
 
 Svo, 6.C 
 MARTIAL'S Epigrams, complete. Literally translated into Prose, with 
 the addition of Verse Translations selected from the Works of English 
 Poets, and other sources. Small .post Svo, 7^. bd. 
 OVID, The Works of. Translated. 3 vols. Small post Svo, 5j. each. 
 Vol. I. — Fasti, Tristia, Pontic Epistles, Ibis, and Plalieuticon. 
 Vol. II. — Metamorphoses. With Frontispiece. 
 
 Vol. III. — Ileroides, Amours, Art of Love, Remedy of Love, and 
 Minor Pieces. With Frontispiece. 
 
 — Fasti. Translated by H. T. riley, b.a. 3 vols. Crown Svo, sewed, is. each. 
 
 — Tristia. Translated by H. T. riley, b.a. Crown Svo, sewed, is. 
 PINDAR. Translated by dawson w. turner. Small post Svo, 5^. 
 PLATO. Gorgias. Translated by the late E. M. cope, m.a., Fellow 
 
 of Trinity College. 2nd edition. Svo, 75. 
 
 — Philebus. Translated by F. A. paley, m.a., ll.d. Small Svo, 4s. 
 
 — Theaetetus. Translated by F. A. paley, m.a., ll.d. Small Svo, 4s. 
 
 — The Works of. Translated, with Introduction and Notes. 6 vols. Small 
 
 post Svo, 5j. each. 
 
 Vol. I. — The Apology of Socrates — Crito — Phaedo — Gorgias — Prota- 
 goras — Phaedrus — Theaetetus — Eutyphron — Lysis. Translated by the 
 
 REV. H. GARY. 
 
 Vol. II.— The Republic— Timaeus—Critias. Translated by henry 
 DAVIS. 
 
 Vol. III. — Meno — Euthydemus — The Sophist — Statesman — Cratylus 
 — Parmenides— The Banquet. Translated by g. burges. 
 
 Vol. IV. — Philebus — Charmides — Laches — Menexenus — Hippias — Ion 
 — The Two Alcibiades— Theages — Rivals — Hipparchus — ^iinos — Cli- 
 topho — Epistles. Translated by G. burges. 
 
 Vol. V. — The Laws. Translated by G. burges. 
 
 Vol. VI.— The Doubtful Works. Edited by G. burges. With General 
 Index to the six volumes. 
 
 — Apology, Crito, Phaedo, and Protagoras. Translated by the REV. H. 
 
 CARY. Small post Svo, sewed, is., cloth, i^. 6d. 
 
 — Dialogues. A Summary and Analysis of. With Analytical Index, giving 
 
 references to the Greek text of modern editions and to the above transla- 
 tions. By A. DAY, Li,.D. Small post Svo, 5^. 
 PLAUTUS, The Comedies of. Translated by H. T. riley, b.a. 2 vols. 
 Small post Svo, 5.?. each. 
 
 Vol. I. — Trinummus — Miles Gloriosus — Bacchides — Stichus — Pseudolus 
 — Menaechmei — Aulularia — Captivi — Asinaria — Curculio. 
 
 Vol. II. — Amphitryon — Rudens — Mercator — Cistellaria — Truculentus 
 — Persa — Casina — Poenulus — Epidicus — Mostellaria — Fragments. 
 
 — Trinummus, Menaechmei, Aulularia, and Captivi. Translated by 
 
 H. T. RILEY, B.A. Small post 8vo, sewed, is., cloth, is. 6J.
 
 J 4 George Bell & So7is 
 
 PLINY. The Letters of Pliny the Younger. Melmoth's Translation, 
 revised, by the REV. F. c. T. bosanquet, m.a. Small post 8vo, 5^. 
 
 PLUTARCH. Lives. Translated by A. Stewart, m.a., late Fellow of 
 Trinity College, Cambridge, and GEORGE long, m.a. 4 vols, small post 
 8vo, 2)^. 6d. each. 
 
 — Moials. Theosophical Essays. Translated by c. w. king, .m.a., late 
 
 Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Small post 8vo, 55. 
 
 ,— Morals Ethical Essays. Translated by the REV. A. R. shilleto, m.a. 
 Small post 8vo, ^s. 
 
 PROPERTIUS. Translated by rev. p. j. F. gantillon, m.a., and 
 accompanied by Poetical \ ersions, from various sources. Small post 8vo, 
 y. 6d. 
 
 PRUDENTIUS, Translations from. A Selection from his Works, with 
 a Translation into English Verse, and an Introduction and Notes, by 
 FRANCIS ST. JOHN THACKERAY, M.A., F.S.A., Vicar of Mapledurham, 
 formerly Fellow of Lincoln College, Oxford, and Assistant-Master at 
 Eton. Wide post 8vo, 7^. 6d. 
 
 QUINTILIAN : Institutes of Oratory, or. Education of an Orator. 
 Translated by the REV. j. s. watson, m.a. 2 vols, small post Svo, 
 55. each. 
 
 SALLUST, FLORUS, and VELLEIUS PATERCULUS. Trans- 
 lated by J. s. AVATSON, m.a. Small post Svo, 5.?. 
 
 SENECA: On Benefits. Translated by A. stewart, m.a., late Fellow 
 of Trinity College, Cambridge. Small post 8vo, 3^'. 6d. 
 
 — Minor Essays and On Clemency. Translated by a. STEWART, M.A. 
 
 Small post Svo, y. 
 SOPHOCLES. Translated, with Memoir, Notes, etc., by E. P. COLERIDGE, 
 
 15. A. Small post Svo, 5^. 
 
 Or the plays separately, crown Svo, sewed, is. each. 
 ■ — The Tragedies of. The Oxford Translation, with Notes, Arguments, 
 
 and Introduction. Small post Svo, ^s. 
 
 — The Dramas of. Rendered in English Verse, Dramatic and Lyric, by 
 
 SIR GEORGE YOUNG, BART., M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. Svo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 — The CEdipus Tyrannus. Translated into English Prose. By prof. b. 
 
 H. KENNEDY. Crown Svo, in paper wrapper, is. 
 SUETONIUS. Lives of the Twelve Caesars and Lives of the 
 
 Grammarians. Thomson's revised Translation, by T. forester. Small 
 
 post Svo, i,s. 
 TACITUS, The Works of. Translated, with Notes and Index 2 vols.. 
 
 Small post Svo, 5.f. each. 
 Vol. I. — The Annals. 
 
 Vol. II. — Tlie History, Germania, Agricola, Oratory, and Index. 
 TERENCE and PHAEDRUS. Translated by H. T. RILEV, B.A. Small 
 
 post Svo, c,s. 
 THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS, and TYRTAEUS. Translated 
 
 by the rev. j. banks, m.a. Small post Svo, 51. 
 THEOCRITUS. Translated into English Verse by C. S. CALVERLEY, 
 
 M.A., late Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. New edition, revised. 
 
 Crown Svo, "js. dd.
 
 Ed2icati07ial Catalogue. 15 
 
 THUCYDIDES. The Peloponnesian War. Translated by the rev. h. 
 
 DALK. With Portrait. 2 vols., 3^. Gd. each. 
 — Analysis and Summary of. By j. T. wheeler. Small post 8vo, 5^. 
 VIRGIL. Translated by A. Hamilton bryce, ll.d. With Memoir and 
 
 Introduction. Small post 8vo, 3^'. 61/. 
 
 Also in 6 vols., crown 8vo, sewed, \s. each. 
 
 Georgics. 
 Bucolics, 
 .ffineid I.-III. 
 
 yEneid IV.-VI. 
 
 iEneid VII. -IX. 
 
 iEneid X.-XII. 
 
 XENOPHON. The Works of. In 3 vols. Small post Svo, 5^-. each. 
 
 Vol. I. — The Anabasis, and Memorabilia. Translated by the REV. J. S. 
 WATSON, M.A. With a Geographical Commentary, by w. F. AINSWORTH, 
 F.S.A., F.R.G.S., etc. 
 
 Vol. II. — Cyropaedia and Hellenics, Translated by the REV. j. s. 
 WATSON, M.A., and the rev. h. dale. 
 
 Vol. III. — The Minor Works. Translated by the re\\ j. s. 
 
 WATSON, M.A. 
 
 — Anabasis. Translated by the REV. j. s. watson, m.a. With Memoir 
 
 and Map. 3 vols. 
 
 — Hellenics. Books I. and II. Translated by the rev. h. dale, m.a. 
 
 With Memoir. 
 
 SABRINAE COROLLA In Ilortulis Regiae Scholae Salopiensis con- 
 texuerunt tres viri floribus legendis. \th edition, revised and re-arranged. 
 By the late henjamin hall kennedv, d.d., Regius Professor of Greek 
 at the University of Cambridge. Large post Svo, \os. 6d. 
 
 SERTUM CARTHUSIANUM Floribus trium Seculorum Contextum. 
 Cura guhelmi haig brown, Scholae Carthusianae Archididascali. 
 Demy Svo, <^s. 
 
 TRANSLATIONS into English and Latin. By c. s. calverley, m.a., 
 late Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge, yd edition. Crown Svo, 
 ■js. 6d. 
 
 TRANSLATIONS from and into the Latin, Greek and English. By 
 K. C. JEBB, M.A., Regius Profcssor of Greek in the University of Cam- 
 bridge, h. JACKSON, M.A., LlTT. u.. Fellows of Trinity College, Cam- 
 bridge, and w. E. CURREY, M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. Crown Svo. 2nd edition, revised. %s. 
 
 GRAMMAR AND COMPOSITION. 
 
 BADDELEY. Auxilia Latina. A Series of Progressive Latin Exercises. 
 By M. J. B. baudelev, m.a. Fcap. Svo. Part I., Accidence. 5//* 
 edition, is. Part II. ^th edition. 2s. Key to Part II. 2s. 6d. 
 
 BAIRD. Greek Verbs. A Catalogue of Verbs, Irregular and Defective ; 
 their leading formations, tenses in use, and dialectic inflexions, with a 
 copious Appendix, containing Paradigms for conjugation. Rules for 
 formation of tenses, &c., &c. By j. s. B.\IRD, T.C.D. New edition, re- 
 vised. 2s. 6d. 
 
 — Homeiic Dialect. Its Leading Forms and Peculiarities. By j. s. baird, 
 T.C.D. A'ew edition, rez'ised. By the REV. W. OUNION RUTHERFORD, 
 M.A., LL.D. , Head Master at Westminster School, is.
 
 1 6 George Bell & So7is* 
 
 BAKER. Latin Prose for London Students. By Arthur baker, 
 
 M.A., Classical Master, Independent College, Taunton. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 
 BARRY. Notes on Greek Accents. By the right rev. a. barry, 
 
 D.D. New edition^ re-W7'ilten. is. 
 CHURCH. Latin Prose Lessons. By a. j. church, m.a., Professor ol 
 
 Latin at University College, London, 9M edition. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 CLAPIN. Latin Primer. By the rev. a. c. clapin, m.a., Assistant 
 
 Master at Sherborne School. 4M editiott. Fcap. 8vo, \s. 
 COLLINS. Latin Exercises and Grammar Papers. By T. Collins, 
 
 M.A., Head Master of the Latin School, Newport, Salop, "jth edition. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, 25. 6(/. 
 
 — Unseen Papers in Latin Prose and Verse. With Examination Questions. 
 
 7/// edition. Fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 — Unseen Papers in Greek Prose and Verse. With Examination Ques- 
 
 tions. /\th edition. Fcap. 8vo, y. 
 
 — Easy Translations from Nepos, Caesar, Cicero, Li\y, &c., for Retrans- 
 
 lation into Latin. With Notes. 2s. 
 
 COMPTON. Rudiments of Attic Construction and Idiom. An Intro- 
 duction to Greek Syntax for Beginners who have acquired some knowledge 
 of Latin. By the REV. w. cookworthy compton, m.a., Head Master 
 of Dover College. Crown 8vo, 35. 
 
 FROST. Eclogae Latinae ; or. First Latin Reading Book. With Notes 
 and Vocabulary by the late rev. p. frost, m.a. Fcap. Svo, is. 6J. 
 
 — Analecta Graeca Minora. With Notes and Dictionary. JVe7v edition. 
 
 Fcap. Svo, 2s. 
 
 — Materials for Latin Prose Composition. By the late rev. p. frost, 
 
 M.A. JVezv edition. Fcap. Svo. 2s. Key. 4s. net. 
 
 — A Latin Verse Book. //e7v edition. Fcap. Svo, 2s. Key. 55. net. 
 
 — Materials for Greek Prose Composition. Nezv editioi. Fcap. Svo, 
 
 2.C. 6(/. Key. 55. net. 
 
 — Greek Accidence. New edition, is. 
 
 — Latin Accidence, is. 
 
 HARKNESS. A Latin Grammar. By albert HARKNess. Post Svo, 
 
 bs. 
 KEY. A Latin Grammar. By the late T. H. key, m.a., f.r.s. bth th/^t- 
 
 sand. Post Svo, Sj. 
 
 — A Short Latin Grammar for Schools. i6tk edition. Post Svo, 35. 6d. 
 HOLDEN. Foliorum Silvula. Part I. Passages for Translation into 
 
 Latin Elegiac and Heroic Verse. By H. A. holden, ll.d. nth edition. 
 Post Svo, "js. 6d. 
 ■ — Foliorum Silvula. Part II. Select Passages for Translation into Latin 
 Lyric and Comic Iambic Verse, ^^d edition. Post Svo, 55. 
 
 — Foliorum Centuriae. Select Passages for Translation into Latin and 
 
 Creek Prose, loth edition. Post Svo, 8j. 
 
 JEBB, JACKSON, and CURREY. Extracts for Translation in 
 Greek, Latin, and English. By R. c. JEBB, litt.D., LL.D., Regius Pro- 
 fessor of Grcrk in the University of Cambridge ; H. JACKSON, LITT. u.. 
 Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge ; and \V. E. CURREY, M.A., lale 
 F"ellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 45. €>d, 
 
 Latin Syntax, Principles of. is. 
 
 Latin Versification, is.
 
 Educational Catalogue. 1 7 
 
 MASON. Analytical Latin Exercises By c. P, mason, b.a. /\th 
 edition. Part I., \s. td. Part II., 2s. 6d. 
 
 — The Analysis of Sentences Applied to Latin. Post Svo, ij-. 6d. 
 
 NETTLESHIP. Passages for Translation into Latin Prose. Pre- 
 ceded by Essays on : — I. Political and Social Ideas. II. Range of Meta- 
 phorical Expression. III. Historical Development of Latin Prose Style 
 in Antiquity. IV. Cautions as to Orthography. By h. nettleship, 
 M.A., late Corpus Professor of Latin in the University of Oxford. Crown 
 Svo, 3^. A Key, 4f. 6d. net. 
 
 Notabilia Quaedam ; or the Principal Tenses of most of the Irregular 
 
 Greek Verbs, and Elementary Greek, Latin, and French Constructions. 
 
 jVew edition, is. 
 PA LEY. Greek Particles and their Combinations according to Attic 
 
 Usage. A Short Treatise. By F. a. paley, m.a., ll.d. 2s. 6d. 
 PENROSE. Latin Elegiac Verse, Easy Exercises in. By the rev. j. 
 
 PENROSE. New edition. 2s. (Key, 3J-. 6^/. net.) 
 PRESTON. Greek Verse Composition. By g. preston, m.a. ^th 
 
 edition. Crown Svo, 4^^. bd. 
 PRUEN. Latin Examination Papers. Comprising Lower, Middle, and 
 
 Upper School Papers, and a number of the Woolwich and Sandhurst 
 
 Standards. By g. g. pruen, m.a., Senior Classical Master in the Modern 
 
 Department, Cheltenham College. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 SEAGER. Faciliora. An Elementary Latin Book on a New Principle. 
 
 By the rev. j. l. seager, m.a. 2s. 6d. 
 STEDMAN (A. M. M.). First Latin Lessons. By a. m. m. stedman, 
 
 M..\., Wadham College, Oxford. 2}id edition, enlarged. Crown Svo, 25. 
 
 — Initia Latina. Easy Lessons on Elementary Accidence. 27td edition, 
 
 Fcap. Svo, IS. 
 
 — First Latin Reader. With Notes adapted to the Shorter Latin Primer 
 
 and Vocabulary. Crown Svo, is. 6d. 
 
 — Easy Latin Passages for Unseen Translation. 2i!d and enlarged 
 
 edition. Fcap. Svo, \s. 6d. 
 
 — Exempla Latina. First Exercises in Latin Accidence. With Vocabu- 
 
 lary. Crown Svo, 15. 6d. 
 
 — The Latin Compound Sentence ; Rules and Exercises. Crown Svo, 
 
 15. 6d. Witli Vocabulary, 25. 
 
 — Easy Latin Exercises on the Syntax of the Shorter and Revised Latin 
 
 Primers. With Vocabulary, ^rd edition. Crown Svo, 25. 6;/. 
 
 — Latin Examination Papers in Miscellaneous Grammar and Idioms. 
 
 ^rd edition. 2s. 6d. Key (for Tutors only), 65. net. 
 
 — Notanda Quaedam. ^liscellaneous Latin Exercises. On Common 
 
 Rules and Idioms. 2nd edition. Fcap. Svo is. 6d. With Vocabulary, Z5. 
 
 — Latin Vocabularies for Repetition. Arranged according to Subjects. 
 
 T,rd edition. P'cap. Svo, 15. td. 
 
 — First Greek Lessons. [In fref oration. 
 
 — Easy Greek Passages for Unseen Translation. Fcap. Svo, 15. 6d. 
 
 — Easy Greek Exercises on Elementary Syntax. [In preparation. 
 
 — Greek Vocabularies for Repetition. Fcap. Svo, Ij. 6d. 
 
 — Greek Testament Selections for the Use of Schools. 2nd edition. 
 
 With Introduction, Notes, and Vocabulary. Fcap. Svo, 25. 6d. 
 
 — Greek Examination Papers in Miscellaneous Grammar and Idioms. 
 
 2nd edition. 2s. 6d. Key (for Tutors only), 65. net. 
 
 A3
 
 Geo7^ge Bell & Sons 
 
 THACKERAY. Anthologia Graeca. A Selection of Greek Poetry, 
 with Notes. By F. ST. JOHN thackeray. ^th edition. i6mo, 4J. 6d. 
 
 — Anthologia Latina. A Selection of Latin Poetry, from Naevius to 
 
 Boethius, with Notes. By REV. F. ST. John thackeray. 6ik edition. 
 i6ino, 4J-. 6d. 
 
 — Hints and Cautions on Attic Greek Prose Composition. Crown 
 
 8vo, 3^-. 6d. 
 
 — Exercises on the Irregular and Defective Greek Verbs, is. 6d. 
 WELLS. Tales for Latin Prose Composition. With Notes and 
 
 Vocabular}'. By G. H. WELLS, m.a., Assistant Master at Merchant 
 Taylor's School. Fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
 
 HISTORY, GEOGRAPHY, AND REFERENCE BOOKS, 
 
 ETC. 
 
 TEUFFEL'S History of Roman Literature, yk edition, revised by 
 DR. SCHWABE, translated by professor g. C. w. warr, m.a , King's 
 College, London. Medium 8vo. 2 vols. 30^. Vol. I. (The Republican 
 Period), 15^-. Vol. II. (The Imperial Period), 15^. 
 
 KEIGHTLEY'S Mythology of Ancient Greece and Italy. 4M edition, 
 revised by the late leonh^rd schmitz, ph.d., ll.d., Classical Examiner 
 to the University of London With 12 Plates. Small post 8vo, 5^. 
 
 DONALDSON'S Theatre of the Greeks. \oth edition. Small post 8vo, 
 
 DICTIONARY OF LATIN AND GREEK QUOTATIONS; in- 
 cluding Proverbs, Maxims, Mottoes, Law Terms and Phrases. With all 
 the Quantities marked, and English Translations. With Index Verborum. 
 Small post 8vo, 5,r. 
 
 A GUIDE TO THE CHOICE OF CLASSICAL BOOKS. By j. b. 
 mayor, m.a.. Professor of Moral Philosophy at King's College, late 
 Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge. 3?-^ edition, with 
 Supplementary List. Crown 8vo, 4J. bd. Supplement separate, \s. bd. 
 
 PAUSANIAS' Description of Greece. Newly translated, with Notes 
 and Index, by A. R. SHILLETO, M.A. 2 vols. Small post 8vo, ^s. each. 
 
 STRABO'S Geography. Translated by w. falconer, m.a., and H. c. 
 HAMILTON. 3 vols. Small post 8vo, 5T. eacli. 
 
 AN ATLAS OF CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. By w. hughes and 
 G. LONG, M.A. Containing Ten selected Maps. Imp. 8vo, 3^. 
 
 AN ATLAS OF CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Twenty-four Maps 
 by w. HUGHES and GEORGE LONG, M.A. With coloured outlines. 
 Imperial 8vo, bs. 
 
 ATLAS OF CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 22 large Coloured Maps, 
 With a complete Indsjt. Imp. 8vo, chiefly engraved by the Messrs, 
 Walker, ^s. bd. 
 
 i
 
 Educational Catalogue. 19 
 
 MATHEMATICS. 
 ARITHMETIC AND ALGEBRA. 
 
 BARRACLOUGH (T.). The Eclipse Mental Arithmetic. By titus 
 BAKRACLOUGH, Board Scliool, Halifax. Standards I., 11., and HI., 
 sewed, 6^/. ; Standards II., III., and IV., sewed, ()ti. net ; Book III., 
 Part A, sewed, 4;/. ; Book III., Part B, cloth, \s. 6d. 
 
 BEARD (W. S.). Graduated Exercises in Addition (Simple and Com- 
 pound). For Candidates for Commercial Certificates and Civil Service 
 appointments. By w. s. heard, f.r.g.s., Head Master of the Modera 
 School, Fareham. '^rd edition, Fcap. 4to, is. 
 
 — See PENDLEBURY. 
 
 ELSEE (C). Arithmetic. By the rev, c. elsee, m.a., late Fellow of 
 St. John's College, Cambridge, Senior Mathematical Master at Rugby 
 School. 14/A edition. Fcap. Svo, y. 6d. 
 
 [ Camb. School and College Texts. 
 
 — Algebra. By the rev. C. elsee, m.a. '6th edition. Fcap. 8vo, 4J. 
 
 \^Camb. S. and C. Texts. 
 
 FILIPOWSKI (H. E.). Anti- Logarithms, A Table of. By h. e. 
 FILIPOWSKI. ird edition. Svo, 15X. 
 
 GOUDIE (W. P.). See Watson. 
 
 HATHORNTHWAITE (J. T.). Elementary Algebra for Indian 
 Schools. By J. T. hathornthwaite, m.a.. Principal and Professor 
 of Mathematics at Elphinstone College, Bombay. Crown Svo, 2s. 
 
 HUNTER (J.). Supplementary Arithmetic, with Answers. By rev. 
 J. hunter, m.a. Fcap. Svo, 35. 
 
 MACMICHAEL (W. F.) and PROWDE SMITH (R.). Algebra. 
 A Progressive Course of Examples. By the kev. vv. f. macmichael, 
 and r. PROWDE smith, m.a. 4/A edition. Fcap. Svo, 3.?. 6a'. With 
 answers, 4J. dd. \_Camb. S. and C. Texts. 
 
 MATHEWS (G. B.), Theory of Numbers. An account of the Theories 
 of Congruencies and of Arithmetical Forms. By G. B. mathews, m.a.. 
 Professor of Mathematics in the University College of North Wales. 
 Part I. Demy Svo, I2J-. 
 
 MOORE (B. T). Elementary Treatise on Mensuration, By b. t. 
 MOORE, M.A., Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge. 
 
 [A'if 7t/ edition preparing;. 
 
 PENDLEBURY (C). Arithmetic. W^ith Examination Papers and 
 8,000 Examples. By chakles pendlebury, m.a., f.r.a.s.. Senior 
 Mathematical Master of St. Paul's, Author of " Lenses and Systems of 
 Lenses, treated after the manner of Gauss." ']th edition. Crown Svo. 
 Complete, with or without Answers, 4J-. 6</. lu Two Parts, with or 
 without Answers, is. dd. each. 
 
 Key to Part II. 7^. iid. net. \Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 — Examples in Arithmetic. Extracted from Pendlebury's Arithmetic. 
 
 With or without Answers, ^th edition. Crown Svo, 3J'., or in Two Parts, 
 \s. dd. and zs. [Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 — Examination Papers in Arithmetic. Consisting of 140 papers, each 
 
 containing 7 questions; and a collection of 357 more difficult problems. 
 ZfT-i edition. Crown Svo, 2j. 6d. Key, for Tutors only, 5J. net.
 
 20 Georjre Bell & Sons 
 
 i>' 
 
 PENDLEBURY (C.) and TAIT (T. S.). Arithmetic for Indian; 
 Schools. By c. pendlebury, m.a. and T. s. tait, M.A., B.sc, 
 Principal of Baroda College. Crown 8vo, 35. [Catnb. Math. Ser. 
 
 PENDLEBURY (C.) and BEARD (W. S.). Arithmetic for the 
 Standards. By c. pendlebury, m.a., f.r.a.s., and w. s. beard, 
 F.R.G.s. Standards I., II., III., sewed, 2d. each, cloth, 30'. each ; IV., 
 v., VI., sewed, ^d. each, cloth, 4d. each; VII., sewed, 6d., cloth, 8</. 
 Answers to I. and II., 4^/., III. -VII., 4^/. each. 
 
 — Elementary Arithmetic, yd edition. CrowTi 8vo, \s. 6d. 
 
 POPE (L. J.). Lessons in Elementary Algebra. By l. j. POPE, B.A. 
 (Lond.), Assistant Master at the Oratory School, Birmingham. First 
 Series, up to and including Simple Equations and Problems. Crown 8vo, 
 IS. (yd. 
 
 PROWDE SMITH (R.). See Macmichael. 
 
 SHAW (S. J. D.). Arithmetic Papers. Set in the Cambridge Higher 
 Local Examination, from June, 1S69, to June, 1887, inclusive, reprinted 
 by permission of the Syndicate. By s. J. D. SHAW, Mathematical 
 Lecturer of Newnham College. Crown 8vo, is. dd. ; Key, 4J. 6<f. net. 
 
 TAIT (T. S.). See Pendlebury. 
 
 WATSON (J.) and GOUDIE (W. P.). Arithmetic. A Progressive 
 Course of Examples. With Answers. By J. WATSON, M.A., Corpus 
 Christi College, Cambridge, formerly Senior Mathematical Master of the 
 Ordnance School, Carshalton. 'jth edition^ revised and enlarged. By w. 
 p. GOUDIE, B.A. Lond. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. [Cam//. S. and C. Texts. 
 
 WHITWORTH (W. A.). Algebra. Choice and Chance. An Ele- 
 mentary Treatise on Permutations, Combinations, and Probability, with 
 640 Exercises and Answers. By w. A. whitworth, m.a., Fellow of 
 St. John's College, Cambridge. ^th edition, revised and enlarged. 
 Crown 8vo, ds. \Ca7nb. Math. Ser. 
 
 WRIGLEY (A.) Arithmetic. By A. wrigley, m.a, St. John's College. 
 Fcap. 8vo, 3^. dd. [Camd. S. and C. Texts.. 
 
 BOOK-KEEPING. 
 
 CRELLIN (P.). A New Manual of Book-keeping, combining the 
 Theory and Practice, with Specimens of a set of Books. By phillif 
 CRKLI.IN, Chartered Accountant. Crov\Ti 8vo, 3.r. (yd. 
 
 — Book-keeping for Teachers and Pupils. Crown 8vo, is. 6d. Key, 
 2.C net. 
 
 FOSTER (B. W.). Double Entry Elucidated. By b. w. foster. 
 \i\th edition. Fcap. 4to, 3.^. 6d. 
 
 MEDHURST (J. T.). Examination Papers in Book-keeping. Com- 
 piled by JOHN T. MEDHURST, A.K.C., F.S.S., Fellow of the Society of 
 Accountants and Auditors, and Lecturer at the City of London College. 
 2,rd edition. Crown 8vo, 35. 
 
 THOMSON (A. W.). A Text-Book of the Principles and Practice 
 of Book-keeping. By professor a. w. Thomson, b.sc, Royal 
 Agricultural College, Cirencester. 2nd edition, revised. Crown 8vo, Sj.
 
 Educational Catalogue* 2 1 
 
 GEOMETRY AND EUCLID. 
 
 BESANT (W. H.). Conic Sections treated Geometrically. By w. 
 H. HESANT, SCO., F.R.S., Fcllow of St. John's Cullei,'e, Cambridge. 
 9/// edition. Crown Svo, a^. 6J. net. Key, 5^-. net. {Ca/nb. Math. Ser. 
 
 BRASSE (J.). The Enunciations and Figures of Euclid, prepared for 
 Students in Geometry. By the KEV. J. HRASSE, D.D. New edition. 
 Fcap. Svo, is. Without the Figures, 6d. 
 
 DEIGHTON (H.). Euclid. Books I.-VI., and part of Book XL, newly 
 translated from the Greek Text, with Supplementary Propositions, 
 Chapters on Modern Geometry, and numerous Exercises. By HORACE 
 DEIGHTON, M.A., Head Master of Harrison College, Barbados, yd 
 edition. 4^. 6^/., or Books I. -IV., 3^. Books V. -XL, 2jr. 6^/. Key, 55. net. 
 
 {Camb. Math. Ser. 
 Also issued in parts : — Book L, \s. ; Books L and H., \s. 6d. ; Books 
 I.-HL, 2s. 6d. ; Books HL and IV., is. U. 
 
 DIXON (E. T.). The Foundations of Geometry. By edward t. 
 DIXON, late Royal Artillery. Demy Svo, 6.v. 
 
 MASON (C. P.). Euclid. The First Two Books Explained to Beginners. 
 By c. p. mason, li.A. znd edition. Fcap. Svo, 7.s. 6d. 
 
 McDowell Q.) Exercises on Euclid and in Modern Geometry, con- 
 taining Applications of the Principles and Processes of Modern Pure 
 Geometry. By the late j. mcdowell, m.a., f.r.a.s., Pembroke College, 
 Cambridge, and Trinity College, Dublin. 4/A edition. (>s. 
 
 [Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 TAYLOR (C). An Introduction to the Ancient and Modern Geo- 
 metry of Conies, with Historical Notes and Prolegomena. 15;-. 
 
 — The Elementary Geometry of Conies. Bye. taylor, d.d.. Master 
 of St. John's College, "jth edition, revised. With a Chapter on the Line 
 Infinity, and a new treatment of the Hyperbola. Crown Svo, 4^. 6d. 
 
 [Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 WEBB (R.). The Definitions of Euclid. With Explanations and 
 Exercises, and an Appendix of Exercises on the First Book by R. webb, 
 m.a. Crown Svo, is. 6d. 
 
 WILLIS (H. G.). Geometrical Conic Sections. An Elementary 
 Treatise. By H. G. Willis, m.a., Clare College, Cambridge, Assistant 
 Master of Manchester Grammar School. Crown Svo, 5^. 
 
 [Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY, ETC 
 
 ALDIS (W, S.). Solid Geometry, An Elementary Treatise on. By w. 
 s. ALOIS, M.A., late Professor of Mathematics in the University College, 
 Auckland, New Zealand, ^h edition, revised. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 [Camb. Math. Ser. 
 BESANT (W. H.>. Notes on Roulettes and Glissettes. By w. h. 
 BESANT, SC.D., F.R.S. 2nd edition, enlart^ed. Crown Svo, 5^. 
 
 [Camb. Math. Ser.
 
 22 George Bell & Sons' 
 
 CAYLEY (A.). Elliptic Functions, An Elementary Treatise on. B7 
 ARTHUR CAYLEY, Sadlerian Professor of Pure Mathematics in the Uni-er- 
 sity of Cambridfje. 2nd edition. Demy 8vo. 15J. 
 
 TURNBULL ("W. P.). Analytical Plane Geometry, An Introdiiction 
 to. By w. p. TURNBULL, M.A., Sometime Fellow of Trinity College. 
 8vo, 12S. 
 
 VYVYAN (T. G.). Analytical Geometry for Schools. By rev. t. 
 VYVYAN, M.A., Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, and Mathematical 
 Master of Charterhouse, dth edition. 8vo, 4^. 6a^. \_Camb. S. and C. Texts. 
 
 — Analytical Geometry for Beginners. Part I. The Straight Line and 
 
 Circle. Crown 8vo, 2.r. 6d. [Cami>. Math. Ser. 
 
 WHITWORTH (W. A.). Trilinear Co-ordinates, and other methods 
 of Modern Analytical Geometi-y of Two Dimensions. By W. A. WHIT- 
 WORTH, M.A., late Professor of Mathematics in Queen's College, Liver- 
 pool, and Scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge. 8vo, i6j. 
 
 TRIGONOMETRY. 
 
 DYER (J. M.) and WHITCOMBE (R. H.). Elementary Trigono- 
 metry. By J. M. DYER, M.A. (Senior Mathematical Scholar at Oxford), 
 and REV. R. H. WHITCOMBE, Assistant Masters at Eton College, ind 
 edition. Crown 8vo, 4^^. M. \Camh. Math. Ser. 
 
 PENDLEBURY (C). Elementary Trigonometry. By Charles 
 PENDLKBURY, ^LA., F.R.A.S., Senior Mathematical Master at St. Paul's 
 School. Crown 8vo, 4J. 6r/. \Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 VYVYAN (T. G.). Introduction to Plane Trigonometry. By the 
 REV. t. G. VYVYAN, M.A., formerly Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, 
 Senior Mathematical Master of Charterhouse. 2>^d edition, revised and 
 augmented. Crown 8vo, 3J. dd. \_Camh. Math. Ser, 
 
 WARD (G. H.). Examination Papers in Trigonometry. By G. H. 
 WARD, M.A., Assistant Master at St. Paul's School. Crown 8vo, 2J. iui. 
 Key, 5^. net. 
 
 MECHANICS AND NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 ALDIS (W. S.). Geometrical Optics, An Elementary Treatise on. By 
 w. s. ALDIS, M.A. a,ih edition. Crown 8vo, 4.?. \Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 — An Introductory Treatise on Rigid Dynamics. Crown 8vo, 4^. 
 
 \Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 — Fresnel's Theory of Double Refraction, A Chapter on. 7.tid editiuny 
 
 rei'ised. 8vo, 2J. 
 BASSET (A. B.). A Treatise on Hydrodynamics, with numerous 
 Examples. By A. B. basset, M.A., F.R.S., Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 Demy 8vo. Vol. I., price lo.f. dd. ; Vol. II., \2.s. 6d. 
 
 — An Elementary Treatise on Hydrodynamics and Sound. Demy 
 
 8vo, "js. 6d. 
 
 — A Treatise on Physical Optics. Demy 8vo, j6s. 
 
 BESANT (W. H.). Elementary Hydrostatics. By w. h. besant, 
 sc.D., F.R.s. 16th edition. Crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. Solutions, 5^. net. 
 
 [Camb. Math. Set. 
 
 — Hydromechanics, A Treatise on. Part I. Hydrostatics. 5M edition 
 
 revised, and cnlari^ed. Crown 8vo, 5^. \^Cam\. Math. Ser.
 
 Educatio7tal Catalogue. 23 
 
 BESANT (W. H.). A Treatise on Dynamics. 2nd edition. Crown 
 8vo, lOJ. 6d. [Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 CHALLIS (PROF.). Pure and Applied Calculation. By the late 
 RKV. J. cuALi.is, M.A., F.R.s., &c. Demy 8vo, 15^. 
 
 — Physics, The Mathematical Principle of. Demy Svo, 5^. 
 
 — Lectures on Practical Astronomy. Demy Svo, lo.r. 
 
 EVANS (J. H.) and MAIN (P. T.). Newton's Principia, The First 
 Three Sections of, with an Appendix ; and the Ninth and Eleventh 
 Sections. By J. H. evans, m.a., St. John's College. The ^th edition, 
 edited by p. T. main, m.a., Lecturer and Fellow of St. John's College. 
 Fcap. Svo, 4^^. \Camb. S. and C. Texts. 
 
 GALLATLY (W.). Elementary Physics, Examples and Examination 
 Papers in. Statics, Dynamics, Hydrostatics, Heat, Light, Chemistry, 
 Electricity, London Matriculation, Cambridge B.A., Edinburgh, Glasgow, 
 South Kensington, Cambridge Junior and Senior Papers, and Answers. 
 By W. GALLATLY, M.A., Pembroke College, Cambridge, Assistant 
 Examiner, London University. Crown Svo, t^s. {Carnb. Math. Ser. 
 
 GARNETT (W.). Elementary Dynamics for the use of Colleges and 
 Schools. By william garnett, m.a., d.c. l., Fellow of St. John's 
 College, late Principal of the Durham College of Science, Newcastle-upon- 
 Tyne, ^th edition, revised. Crown Svo, 6s. [Ca/nb. Math. Ser. 
 
 — Heat, An Elementaiy Treatise on. 6th edition, revised. Crown Svo, 
 
 4.r. 6d. [Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 GOODWIN (H.). Statics. By H. Goodwin, d.d., late Bishop of 
 
 Carlisle. 2nd edition. Fcap. Svo, 3^-. [Camb. S. and C. Texts. 
 
 HOROBIN (J. C). Elementary Mechanics. Stage L II. and III., 
 
 \s. 6d. each. By J, c. horobin, m.a., Principal of Homerton New 
 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 — Theoretical Mechanics. Division I. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 *^^■* This book covers the ground of the Elementary Stage of Division I. 
 of Subject VI. of the " Science Directory," and is intended for the 
 examination of the Science and Art Department. 
 
 JESSOP (C. M.). The Elements of Applied Mathematics. In- 
 cluding Kinetics, Statics and Hydrostatics. By c. m. jessop, m.a., late 
 Fellow of Clare College, Cambridge, Lecturer in Mathematics in the 
 Durham College of Science, Newcasile-on-Tyne. Crown Svo, 6^. 
 
 [Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 MAIN (P. T.). Plane Astronomy, An Introduction to. By P. T. main, 
 M.A., Lecturer and Fellow of St. John's College. 6th edition, revised. 
 Fcap. Svo, 4^. [Camb. S. and C. Texts. 
 
 PARKINSON (R. M.). Structural Mechanics. By R. M. iarkinson, 
 ASSOC. M.T.c.E. Crown Svo, 4^-. 61/. 
 
 PENDLEBURY (C). Lenses and Systems of Lenses, Treated after 
 the Manner of Gauss. By charles pendlebury, m.a., f.r.a.s.. Senior 
 Mathematical Master of St. Paul's School, late Scholar of St. John's 
 College, Cambridge. Demy Svo, 5^. 
 
 STEELE (R. E.). Natural Science Examination Papers. By 
 K. E. STEELE, M.A., F.C.S., Chief Natural Science Master, Bradford 
 Grammar School. Crown Svo. Part I., Inorganic Chemistry, 2s. 6d 
 Part II., Physics (Sound, Light, Heat, Magnetism, Electricity), 2s. 6d. 
 
 [School Exam. Series.
 
 24 George Bell & Sons* 
 
 WALTON (W.). Theoretical Mechanics, Problems in. By w. wal- 
 
 TON, M.A , Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity Hall, Mathematical 
 Lecturer at Magdalene College. 3^^/ edition, revised. Demy 8vo, i6j. 
 — Elementary Mechanics, Problems in. 2nd edition. Crown 8vo, 6j. 
 
 \Camb. Math. Ser. 
 
 DAVIS (J. F.). Army Mathematical Papers, Being Ten Years' 
 \Voolwich and Sandhurst Preliminary Papers. Edited, with Answers, by 
 J. F. DAVIS, D.LIT. , M.A. Lond. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 DYER (J. M.) and PROWDE SMITH (R.). Mathematical Ex- 
 amples. A Collection of Examples in Arithmetic, Algebra, Trigono- 
 melr}', Mensuration, Theory of Equations, Analytical Geometry, Statics, 
 Dynamics, with Answers, &c. For Army and Indian Civil Service 
 Candidates. By J. M. DYER, M.A., Assistant Master, Eton College 
 (Senior Mathematical Scholar at Oxford), and R. prowde smith, m.a. 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. \_Ca>nl}. Math. Ser. 
 
 GOODWIN (H.). Problems and Examples, adapted to "Goodwin's 
 Elementary Course of Mathematics." By T. g. vyvyan, m.a. yd 
 edition. 8vo, 5J-. ; Solutions, yd edition, 8vo, gjr. 
 
 SMALLEY (G. R.). A Compendium of Facts and Formulae in 
 Pure Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. By G. R. smalley, 
 F. r.a.s. New edition, revised and enlarged. By j. mcdowell, m.a., 
 f.r.a.s. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 
 
 WRIGLEY (A.). Collection of Examples and Problems in Arith- 
 metic, Algebra, Geometry, Logarithms, Trigonometry, Conic Sections, 
 Mechanics, &c., with Answers and Occasional Hints. By the rev. a. 
 WRIGLEY. \oth edition, 20th thottsand. Demy 8vo, 3^. 6d. 
 
 A Key. By j. c, PLATTS, M.A. and the rev. a. wrigley. 2nd edition. 
 Demy 8vo, 55. net. 
 
 MODERN LANGUAGES. 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 ADAMS (E.). The Elements of the English Language. By ernest 
 
 ADAMS, PH.D. 2Gth edition. Revised by j. F. davis, d.ht., m.a., 
 
 (lond.). Post 8vo, 4s. 6d. 
 — The Rudiments of English Grammar and Analysis. By ernest 
 
 ADAMS, PH.D. V)th thousand. Fcap. 8vo, is. 
 ALFORD (DEAN). The Queen's English: A Manual of Idiom and 
 
 Usage. By the late henry alford, d.d.. Dean of Canterbury. 6th 
 
 edition. Small post 8vo. Sewed, \s., cloth, is. 6d. 
 ASCHAM'S Scholemaster. Edited by professor j. e. b. mayor. Small 
 
 post 8vo, sewed, is. 
 BELL'S ENGLISH CLASSICS. A New Series, Edited for use in 
 
 Schools, with Introduction and Notes. Crown 8vo. 
 
 BACON'S Essays Modernized. Kdited by f. j. rowe, m.a., Professor of 
 
 Knulish l.itcr.itnre at Presidency College, Calcutta. 
 BROWNING'S Strafford. Edited by e. h. hickey. With Introduction by 
 
 a. R. OARUlNtK, LL.L). 2S. 6J.
 
 Educational Catalogue. 25 
 
 BELL'S ENGLISH CLASSICS— r^«//««<r</. 
 
 BURKE'S Letters on a Regicide Peace. I. and II. Edited by h. g. keene, 
 
 M.A., CLE. 3s. ; sewed, ■zs. 
 BYRON'S Childe Harold. Edited by H. G. keene, m.a., c.i.e., Authoi of 'A 
 Manual of French Literature," etc. 3J. td. Also Cantos I. and II. separately ; 
 sewed, u. 9<i'. 
 
 — Siege of Corinth. Edited by P. hordern, late Director of Public Instruction in 
 
 Burma. \s. i>d. ; sewed, \s. 
 CHAUCER, SELECTIONS FROM. Edited by j. b. bilperbeck, b.a., 
 
 Professor of English Literature, Presidency College, Madras. {Preparing. 
 
 DE QUINCEY'S Revolt of the Tartars and The English Mail-Coach. 
 
 Edited by CECIL M. barrow, ma., Principal of Victoria College, Palghat, and 
 
 MARK HUNTER, B.A., Principal of Coimbatore College. 3^. ; sewed, xs. 
 DE QUINCEY'S Opium Eater. Edited by mark hunter, b.a. \_[n the press. 
 GOLDSMITH'S Good-Natured Man and She Stoops to Conquer. Edited 
 
 by K. DEiGHTON. Each, 2^. cloth ; is. 6d. sewed. The two plays ;together, sewed, 
 
 2i. 6d. 
 IRVING 'S Sketch Book. Edited by r. g. oxenham, ma. 
 JOHNSON'S Life of Addison. Edited by f. ryland, Author of "The Students' 
 
 Handbook of Psychology," etc. ■2s. td. 
 
 — Life of Swift. Edited by F. rvland, m.a. 2j. 
 
 — Life of Pope. Edited by F. ryi.and, m.a. 2S. 6a. 
 
 — Life of Milton. Edited by f. ryland, m.a. 2s. 6d. 
 
 — Life of Dryden. Edited by F. rvland, m.a. 2s. 6d. 
 
 LAMB'S Essays. Selected and Edited by K. deighton. 3^. ; sewed, 2j. 
 LONGFELLOW'S Evangeline. Edited by m. t. quinn, m.a. [In ike press. 
 MACAU LAY'S Lays of Ancient Rome. Edited by p. hordern. 2s. f>d. ; 
 sewed, is. gd. 
 
 — Essay on Clive. Edited by cecil barrow, m.a. 2s. ; sewed, is. 6d. 
 MASSINGER'S A New Way to Pay Old Debts. Edited by k. deighton. 
 
 31. ; sewed, 2^. 
 MILTON'S Paradise Lost. Books III. and IV. Edited by r.g. oxenham, m.a.. 
 Principal of Elphinstone College, Bombay. 2S. ; sewed, is. 6d., or separately, 
 sewed, lod. each. 
 
 — Paradise Regained. Edited by k. deighton. 2s. 6d. ; sewed, is. gd. 
 POPE, SELECTIONS FROM. Containing Essay on Criticism, Rape of the 
 
 Lock, Temple of Fame, Windsor Forest. Edited by K. deighton. 2S. 6d. ; 
 sewed, is. gd. 
 SHAKESPEARE'S Julius Caesar. Edited by t. duff barnett, b.a. (Lend.). 
 
 2S. 
 
 — Merchant of Venice. Edited by t. duff b.\rnett, b.a. (Lond.). m. 
 
 — Tempest. Edited by t. difp barnett, b.a. (Lond.). 2s. 
 
 Others to follow. 
 
 BELL'S READING BOOKS. Post 8vo, cloth, illustrated. 
 
 Infants. 
 Infant's Primer, ^d. 
 Tot and the Cat. dd. 
 The Old Boathouse. dd. 
 The Cat and the Hen. dd. 
 
 Standard I. 
 School Primer, bd. 
 The Two Parrots, dd. 
 The Three Monkeys. 6d. 
 The New-born Lamb. 6</. 
 The Blind Boy. 6<i. 
 
 Standard XL 
 The Lost Pigs. td. 
 Story of a Cat. bd. 
 Queen Bee and Busy Bee. f>d. 
 
 Gulls' Crag. td. 
 
 Standard III. 
 Great Deeds in English History, 
 
 \s. 
 Adventures of a Donkey, ix. 
 Grimm's Tales. \s. 
 Great Englishmen. \5. 
 Andersen's Tales. \s. 
 Life of Columbus. \s. 
 
 Standard IV. 
 Uncle Tom's Cabin. \s. 
 Great Englishwomen. \5. 
 Great Scotsmen. i.f. 
 Edgeworth's Tales. \s. 
 Gatty's Parables from Nature. \s. 
 Scott's Talisman. \s.
 
 2 6 George Bell & Sons' 
 
 BELL'S READING BOOKS— coniinueJ. 
 
 Standards VL and VII. 
 Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare. 
 
 is. 
 Robinson Crusoe, is. 
 Tales of the Coast, is. 
 Settlers in Canada, is. 
 Southey's Life of Nelson, ij. 
 
 Standard V. 
 Dickens' Oliver Twist, is. 
 Dickens' Little Nell. is. 
 Masterman Ready, is. 
 Marryat's Poor Jack. is. 
 Arabian Nights, is. 
 Gulliver's Travels, is. 
 Lyrical Poetry for Boysand Girls 
 
 is. 
 Vicar of Wakefield, is. 
 
 BELL'S GEOGRAPHICAL READERS. By m. j. barrington- 
 WARD, MA. (Worcester College, Oxford). 
 
 Sir Roger de Coverley. is. 
 
 The Child's Geography. Illus- 
 trated. Stiff paper cover, 6(/. 
 
 The Map and the Compass. 
 (Standard I ) Illustrated. Cloth, 
 8</. 
 
 The Round World. (Standardll.) 
 
 Illustrated. Cloth, lo^'. 
 About England. (Standard III.) 
 
 With Illustrations and Coloured 
 
 Map. Cloth, is. i,d. 
 
 BELL'S ANIMAL LIFE READERS. A Series of Reading Books 
 
 for the Standards, designed to inculcate the humane treatment of animals. 
 
 Edited by EDITH carrington and ERNEST bell. Illustrated by 
 
 HARRISON WEIR and Others. \_In preparation. 
 
 EDWARDS (F.). Examples for Analysis in Verse and Prose. Selected 
 
 and arranged by F. EDWARDS. New edition. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, is. 
 GOLDSMITH. The Deserted Village. Edited, with Notes and Life, 
 
 by C. P. MASON, B.A. , F.C.P. i,th edition. Crown 8vo, is. 
 HANDBOOKS OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Edited by j. w. 
 HALES, M.A., formerly Clark Lecturer in English Literature at Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, Professor of English Literature at King's College, 
 London. Crown Svo, 3J. dd. each. 
 
 The Age of Pope. By john dennis. 
 
 The Age of Dryden. By r. garnett, ll.d., c.b. 
 
 hi p7-eparation. 
 The Age of Chaucer. By professor hales. 
 The Age of Shakespeare. By professor hales. 
 The Age of Milton. By j. bass mullinger, m.a. 
 The Age of Wordsworth. By professor C h. herford, LITt.d.' 
 
 HAZLITT(W^.). Lectures on the Literature of the Age of Elizabeth. 
 Small post Svo, sewed, \s. 
 
 — Lectures on the English Poets. Small post Svo, sewed, i.e. 
 
 — Lectures on the English Comic V/riters. Small post Svo, sewed, is. 
 LAMB (C). Specimens of English Dramatic Poets of the Time of 
 
 Elizabeth. With Notes. Small post Svo, 3^. bd. 
 MASON (C. P.). Grammars by c. P. mason, b.a., F.C.P., Fellow of- 
 University College, London. 
 
 — First Notions of Grammar for Young Learners. Fcap. Svo. 95/^ 
 
 thousand. Cloth, is. 
 
 — First Steps in English Grammar, for Junior Classes. Demy iSmo. SQ/A 
 
 thousand, \s.
 
 Ediicatiojial Catalogue. 27 
 
 MASON (C. p.). Outlines of English Grammar, for the Use of Junior 
 Classes. 17/// edition, 'yjth thousand. Crown 8vo, "zs. 
 
 — English Grammar; includincj the principles of Grammatical Analysis. 
 
 36M edition, reinsed. \^'i,rd thousand. Crov/n 8vo, green cloth, 3^. dd. 
 
 — A Shorter English Grammar, with copious and carefully graduated 
 
 Exercises, based upon the author's English Grammar. ()th edition. ^<)th 
 thousand. Crown 8vo, brown cloth, 3^. 6d. 
 
 — Practice and Help in the Analysis of Sentences. Price 2s. Cloth. 
 
 — English Grammar Practice, consisting of the Exercises of the Shorter 
 
 English Grammar published in a separate form, ^rd edition. Crown Svo, 
 is. 
 
 — Remarks on the Subjunctive and the so-called Potential Mood. 
 
 6d., sewTi. 
 
 — Blank Sheets Riiled and headed for Analysis, is. per dozen. 
 
 MILTON : Paradise Lost. Books L, II., and IIL Edited, with Notes 
 on the Analysis and Parsing, and Explanatory Remarks, by c. p. mason, 
 B.A., F.C.P. Crown Svo. 
 
 Book I. With Life, ^th edition, is. 
 
 Book II. With Life. T^rd edition, is. 
 
 Book III. With Life. 2nd edition, is. 
 
 — Paradise Lost. Books V.-VIII. With Notes for the Use of Schools. 
 
 By C. M. LUMBY. 2S. 6d. 
 
 PRICE (A. C). Elements of Comparative Grammar and Philology- 
 For Use in Schools. By a. c. price, m.a.. Assistant Master at Leeds 
 Grammar School. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE. Notes on Shakespeare's Plays. With Introduction, 
 Summary, Notes (Etymological and Explanatory), Prosody, Grammatical 
 Peculiarities, etc. By T. duff barnett, b.a. Lond., late Second 
 Master in the Brighton Grammar School. Specially adapted for the Local 
 and Prelimmary Examinations. Crown Svo, is. each. 
 
 Midsummer Night's Dream. — ^Julius Caesar. — The Tempest. — 
 Macbeth. — Henry V.— Hamlet. — Merchant of Venice. — King 
 Richard II. — King John. — King Richard III. — King Lear. — 
 Coriolanus. — Twelfth Night. — As You Like it. — Much Ado Abouf. 
 Nothing. 
 
 "The Notes are comprehensive and concise." — Educational Times. 
 
 "Comprehensive, practical, and reliable." — Schoolmaster. 
 
 — Hints for Shakespeare-Study. Exemplified in an Analytical Study of 
 
 Julius Ca:sar. By MARY GRAFTON MOBERLY. 2nd edition. Crown Svo, 
 sewed, is. 
 
 — Coleridge's Lectures and Notes on Shakespeare and other English 
 
 Poets. Edited by t. ASHE, b.a. Small post Svo, y. 6d. 
 
 — Shakespeare's Dramatic Art. The History and Character of Shake- 
 
 speare's Plays. By dr. Hermann ulrici. Translated by l.. dora 
 sciiMiTZ. 2 vols, small post Svo, y. 6d, each. 
 
 — William Shakespeare. A Literary Biography. By karl elze, PH.D., 
 
 LL.D. Translated by L. DORA SCHMITZ. Small post Svo, 5.!-. 
 
 — Hazlitt's Lectures on the Characters of Shakespeare's Plays. Small 
 
 post Svo, IS. 
 See BELL'S ENGLISH CLASSICS.
 
 j28 George Bell <2f Sons' 
 
 SKEAT (\V. W.). Questions for Examinations in English Litera- 
 ture. With a Preface containing brief hints on the study of English. 
 Arranged by the REV. w. w. skeat, litt.d., Elrington and Bosworth 
 Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Cambridge, -i^rd edition. 
 Crown 8vo, 2.s. 6d. 
 
 SMITH (C.J.) Synonyms and Antonyms of the English Language. 
 Collected and Contrasted by the ven. c. J. smith, m.a. 2nd edition, 
 revised. Small post Svo, ^s. 
 
 — Synonyms Discriminated. A Dictionary of Synonymous Words in the 
 
 English Language. Illustrated with Quotations from Standard Writers. 
 By the late VEN. c. j. smith, m.a. With the Author's latest Corrections 
 and Additions, edited by the REV. H. PERCY SMITH, M.A., of Balliol 
 College, Oxford, Vicar of Great Barton, Suffolk, ^th edition. Demy 
 Svo, 14J. 
 •TEN BRINK'S History of English Literature, Vol. I. Early English 
 Literature (to Wiclif). Translated into English by Horace m. Kennedy, 
 Professor of German Literature in the Brooklyn Collegiate Institute. 
 Small post Svo, 3i'. 6d. 
 
 — Vol. II. (Wiclif, Chaucer, Earliest Drama, Renaissance). Translated by 
 
 \v. CLARKE ROBINSON, PH.D. Small post Svo, 3^. 6d. 
 
 — Lectures on Shakespeare. Translated by JULIA franklin. Small 
 
 post Svo, 35-. 6d. 
 THOMSON : Spring. Edited by c. P. MASON, e.a., f.c.p. With Life. 
 2nd edition. Crown Svo, is. 
 
 — Winter. Edited by c. p. mason, B. a., f.c.p. With Life. Crown Svo, i.r. 
 
 WEBSTER'S INTERNATIONAL DICTIONARY of the English 
 Language. Including Scientific, Technical, and Biblical Words and 
 Terms, with their Significations, Pronunciations, Alternative Spellings, 
 Derivations, Synonyms, and numerous illustrative Quotations, with various 
 valuable literary Appendices, with 83 extra pages of Illustrations grouped 
 and classified, rendering the work a Complete Literary and Scientific 
 Reference- Book. A^ew edition (1S90). Thoroughly revised and en- 
 larged under the supervision of NOAH porter, d.d., ll.d. i vol. (2,118 
 pages, 3,500 woodcuts), 4to, cloth, 3i.f. 6d. ; half calf, £2 2s. ; half russia, 
 £2 5j. ; calf, £2 8s. ; or in 2 vols, cloth, ;,^I 14J. 
 
 Prospectuses, with specimen pages, sent post free on application. 
 
 WEBSTER'S BRIEF INTERNATIONAL DICTIONARY. A 
 
 Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language, abridged from Webster's 
 International Dictionary. With a Treatise on Pronunciation, List oi 
 Prefixes and Suffixes, Rules for Spelling, a Pronouncing Vocabulary of 
 Proper Names in History, Geography, and Mythology, and Tables of 
 English and Indian Money, Weights, and Measures. With 564 pages 
 and 80C lUustrations. Demy Svo, 3^. 
 •WRIGHT (T.). Dictionary of Obsolete and Provincial English. 
 Containing Words from the English Writers previous to the 19th century, 
 which are no longi.-r in use, or are not used in the same sense, and Words 
 which are now u^ed only in the Provincial Dialects. Compiled by THOMAS 
 WRIGHT, M.A., I'.s.A., ctc. 2 vols. 5^. each.
 
 Educational Catalogue. 29- 
 
 FRIiNCH CLASS BOOKS. 
 
 BOWER (A. M.). The Public Examination French Reader. With 
 a Vocabulary to every extract, suitable for all Students who are preparing 
 for a French Examination. By A. M. bower, f.u.g.s., late Master in 
 University College School, etc. Cloth, 3^. bd. 
 
 BARBIER (PAUL). A Graduated French Examination Course. 
 By PAUL BARBIER, Lccturer in the South Wales University College, etc. 
 Crown 8vo, 3^. 
 
 BARRERE (A.) Junior Graduated French Course. Affording Mate- 
 rials for Translation, Grammar, and Conversation. By a. barrere. 
 Professor R.M.A., Woolwich. \s. 6d. 
 
 — Elements of French Grammar and First Steps in Idioms. With 
 
 numerous Exercises and a Vocal>uiary. Being an Intiotluction to the 
 Precis of Comparative French Grammar. Crown 8vo, 2s. 
 
 — Precis of Comparative French Grammar and Idioms and Guide to 
 
 Examinations, ^th editiott. 35. 6d. 
 
 — Recits Militaires. From Valmy (1792) to the Siege of Paris (1870). 
 
 WithEnglishNotesand Biographical Notices. 2nd edition. Crown 8vo,3J. 
 CLAPIN (A. C). French Grammar for Public Schools. By the 
 rev. a. C. CLAPIN, M.A., St. John's College, Cambridge, and Bachelier- 
 es-lettres of the University of France. Fcap. Svo. \^h edition. 2s. 6d. 
 Key to the Exercises. 3^. 6d. net. 
 
 — French Primer. Elementary French Grammar and Exercises for Junior 
 
 Forms in Public and Preparatory Schools. Fcap. Svo. 10th edition. \s. 
 
 — Primer of French Philology. With Exercises for Public Schools. 
 
 Tth edition. Fcap. Svo, is. 
 
 — English Passages for Translation into French. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d, 
 
 Key (for Tutors only), 4J. net. 
 DAVIS (J. F.) Army Exammation Papers in French. Questions set 
 
 at the Preliminary Examinations for Sandhurst and Woolwich, from Nov.,- 
 
 1876, to June, 1890, with Vocabulary. By j. F. davis, d.lit., m.a., 
 
 Lond. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 DAVIS (J. F.) and THOMAS (F.). An Elementary French 
 
 Reader. Compiled, with a Vocabulary, by j. f. davis, m.a., d.lit., 
 
 and FERDINAND THOMAS, Assistant Examiners in the University of 
 
 London. Crown Svo, 2s. 
 DELILLE'S GRADUATED FRENCH COURSE. 
 
 The Beginner'sown French Book. 
 25. Key, zs. 
 
 Easy French Poetry for Be- 
 ginners. 25. 
 
 French Grammar. 35. Key, 35. 
 
 Repertoire des Prosateurs. 35. 6d. 
 Modeles de Poe.-ie. 3.1. 6d. 
 Manuel Etymologique. 2s. 6d. 
 Synoptical Table of French' 
 Verbs. 6d. 
 
 ESCLANGON (A.). The French Verb Newly Treated: an Easy, 
 Uniform, and Synthetic Method of its Conjugation. By A. EsCLANGON, 
 Examiner in the University of London. Small 4to, 55. 
 
 GASC (F. E. A.). First French Book; being a New, Practical, and 
 Easy Method of Learning the Elements of the French Language. Heset 
 and thoroitgJily revised, wbth thousand. Crown Svo, 15. 
 
 — Second French Book ; being a Grammar and Exercise Book, on a new 
 and practical plan, and intended as a sequel to the " First French Book." 
 '^2nd thousand. Fcap. Svo, 15. 6d.
 
 30 George Bell & Sons 
 
 GASC (F. E. A.). Key to First and Second French Books. 6th edition, 
 Fcap. 8vo, 35. 6d. net. 
 
 — French Fables, for Beginners, in Prose, with an Index of all the Words 
 
 at tlie end of the work, ijth thousand. i2mo, l^. 6d. 
 . — Select Fables of La Fontaine, igth thousand. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 — Histoires Amusantes et Instructives ; or, Selections of Complete 
 
 Stories from the best French modern authors, who have written for the 
 young. With English notes, lyth thousafid. Fcap. 8vo, 25. 
 
 — Practical Guide to Modern French Conversation, containing: — 
 
 I. The most current and useful Phrases in Everyday Talk. II. Every- 
 body's necessaiy Questions and Answers in Travel-Talk. ig/A edition. 
 Fcap. 8vo, IS. 6d. 
 . — French Poetry for the Young. With Notes, and preceded by a few 
 plain Rules of P'rench Prosody, ^th edition, revised. Fcap. Svo, \s. 6d. 
 
 — French Prose Composition, Materials for. With copious footnotes, and 
 
 hints for idiomatic renderings. 2lst thousand. Fcap. Svo, 3^-. 
 Key. 2nd edition. 6s. net. 
 
 . — Prosateurs Contemporains ; or. Selections in Prose chiefly from con- 
 temporary French literature. With notes, nth edition. \ 2\x\o, y. bd. 
 
 . — Le Petit Compagnon ; a French Talk-Book for Little Children. 14//; 
 edition. i6mo, is. 6d. 
 
 — French and English Dictionary, with upwards of Fifteen Thousand 
 
 new words, senses, &c., hitherto unpublished, ^th edition, with numerous 
 additions and corrections. In one vol. Svo, cloth, \os. 6d. In use at 
 Harrow, Rugby, Shrewsbury, &c. 
 
 — Pocket Dictionary of the French and English Languages ; for the every- 
 
 day purposes of Travellers and Students. Containing more than Five 
 Thousand modern and current words, senses, and idiomatic phrases 
 and renderings, not found in any other dictionary of the two languages. 
 Nei.v edition. ^T,rd thousatid. l6mo, cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 GOSSET (A.). Manual of French Prosody for the use of English 
 Students. By ARTHUR GOSSET, M.A., Fellow of New College, Oxford. 
 Crown Svo, 3^. 
 
 "This is the very book we have been looking for. We hailed the title 
 with delight, and were not disappointed by the perusal. The reader who 
 has mastered the contents will know, what not one in a thousand of 
 Englishmen who read French knows, the rules of French poetry," — 
 Journal of Education. 
 
 LE NOUVEAU TRESOR ; designed to facilitate the Translation of 
 English into French at Sight. By M. E. s. iSM edition. Fcap. Svo, 
 
 STEDMAN (A. M. M.). French Examination Papers in Miscel 
 laneous Grammar and Idioms. Compiled by A. M. M. STEU.man, M.A. 
 5/// edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 A Key. By g. a. schrumi'F. For Tutors only. 6s. net. 
 
 — Easy French Passages for Unseen Translation. Fcap. Svo, is. 6d. 
 
 — Easy French Exercises on Elementary Syntax, Crown Svo. 2^'. 6</. 
 
 — First French Lessons. Crown Svo, is. 
 
 — French Vocabularies for Repctitioa. Fcap. Svo, is. 
 
 — Steps to French. i2mo, &d.
 
 Educatio7ial Catalogue. 3 i 
 
 FRENCH ANNOTATED EDITIONS. 
 
 BALZAC. Ursula Mirouet. By honor6 de balzac. Edited, with 
 Introduction and Notes, by James boielle, B.-es-L., Senior French 
 Master, Dulwicli College. 3^. 
 
 CLARETIE. Pierrille. By jules clar£tie. With 27 Illustrations. 
 Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by JAMES liOiELLE, i!.-es-L. 2.s. 6d. 
 
 DAUDET. La Belle Nivernaise. Ilistoire d'un vieux bateau et de son 
 equipage. By alphonse daudet. Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes, by JAMES BOIELLE, B. -es-L. With Six Illustrations. 2s. 
 
 FENELON. Aventures de Telemaque. Edited by c. j. dehlle. 
 
 4//i edition. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. 
 GOMBERT'S FRENCH DRAMA. Re-edited, with Notes, by f. e. a. 
 
 GASC. Sewed, 6d. each. 
 
 MOLIERE. 
 
 Le Misanthrope. 1 Les Fourberies de Scapin. 
 
 L'Avare. Les Precieuses Ridicules. 
 
 Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme. L'Ecole des Femmes. 
 
 Le Tartuffe. 
 
 Le Malade Imaginaire. 
 
 Les Femmes Savantes. 
 
 RACINE. 
 La Thebaide, ou Les Freres 
 
 Ennemis. 
 Andromaque. 
 Les Plaideurs, 
 Iphigenie. 
 
 L'Ecole des Maris. 
 
 Le Medecin Malgre Lui. 
 
 Britannicus. 
 Phedre. 
 Esther. 
 Athalie. 
 
 CORNEILLE. 
 Le Cid. I Cinna. 
 
 Horace. | Polyeucte. 
 
 VOLTAIRE.— Zaire. 
 GREVILLE. Le Moulin Frappier. By henry greville. Edited, 
 
 with Introduction and Notes, by JAMES BOIELLE, B.-es-L. 3^. 
 HUGO. Bug Jargal. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by jame^j 
 
 BOIELLE, B.-es-L. 3.C. 
 
 LA FONTAINE. Select Fables. Edited by F. e. a. gasc. igth 
 
 tJiottsand. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6</. 
 LAMARTINE. Le Tailleur de Pierres de Saint-Point. Edited with 
 
 Notes by JAMES boielle, B.-es-L. tth thousand. Fcap. 8vo, is. bd. 
 SAINTINE. Picciola. Edited by dr. dubuc. \bth thousand. Fcap. 
 
 Svo, \s. (yd. 
 VOLTAIRE. Charles XII, Edited by L. direy. ^th edition. Fcap. 
 
 Svo, \s. 6d. 
 
 GERMAN CLASS BOOKS. 
 
 BUCHHEIM (DR. C. A.). German Prose Composition. Consist- 
 ing of Selections from Modem English Writers. With grammatical notes, 
 idiomatic renderings, and general introduction. By C. A. BUCHHEIM.PH.D., 
 Professor of the German Language and Literature in King's College, and
 
 George Bell & Soils' 
 
 Examiner in German to the London University, i^h edition, enlarged and 
 revised. With a list of subjects for original composition. Fcap. 8vo, 4J. bd. 
 A Key to the ist and 2nd parts, yd edition, y. net. To the 3rd and 
 4th parts. 4/. net. 
 BUCHHEIM (DR. C. A.). First Book of German Prose. Being 
 Parts I. and II. of the above. With Vocabulary by H. R. Fcap. 8vo, \s. 6</. 
 CLAPIN (A. C). A German Grammar for Public Schools, By the 
 REV. A. c. CLAi'lN, and F. HOLL-MULLER, Assistant Master at the Bruton 
 Grammar School, bth edition. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 — A German Primer. With Exercises. 2nd edition. Fcap. 8vo, is. 
 German. The Candidate's Vade Mecum. Five Hundred Easy 
 Sentences and Idioms. By an Army Tutor. Cloth, is. For Army 
 Prelim. Exam. 
 LANGE (P.). A Complete German Course for Use in Public Schools. 
 By F. LANGE, PH.D., Professor R.M.A. Woolwich, Examiner in German 
 to the College of Preceptors, London ; Examiner in German at the Victoria 
 University, Manchester. Crown Svo. 
 Concise German Grammar. With special reference to Phonology, 
 Comparative Philology, English and German Equivalents and Idioms. 
 Comprising Materials for Translation, Grammar, and Conversation. 
 Elementary, 2s. ; Intermediate, 2.r. ; Advanced, 3^'. 6d. 
 Progressive German Examination Course. Compiising the Elements 
 of German Grammar, an Historic Sketch of the Teutonic Languages, 
 English and German Equivalents, Materials for Translation, Dictation, 
 Extempore Conversation, and Complete Vocabularies. I. Elementary 
 Course, 2s. II. Intermediate Course, 2s. Ill, Advanced Course. 
 Second revised edition, is. 6d. 
 Elementary German Reader. A Graduated Collection of Readings in 
 Prose and Poetry. With English Notes and a Vocabulary. 4/// 
 edition, is. 6d. 
 Advanced German Reader. A Graduated Collection of Readings in 
 Prose and Poetry. With English Notes by F. lange, PH.D., and 
 J. F. DAVIS, D.LIT. 2nd edition, y. 
 MORICH (R. J.). German Examination Papers in Miscellaneous 
 Grammar and Idioms. By R. J. morich, Manchester Grammar School. 
 2nd edition. Crown Svo, 2s. bd. A Key, for Tutors only. 5^-. net, 
 STOCK (DR.). Wortfolge, or Rules and Exercises on the order of Words 
 in German Sentences. With a Vocabulary. By the late Frederick 
 STOCK, D.LIT., M.A. Fcap. 8vo, is. bd. 
 
 KLUGE'S Etymological Dictionary of the German Language. 
 Translated by J, F. davis, d.lit. (Lond.). Crown 4to, iSj. 
 
 GERMAN ANNOTATED EDITIONS. 
 
 AUERBACH (B.). Auf Wache. Novelle von perthold aijerkach. 
 
 Der Gefrorene Kuss. Novclie von otto koquette. Edited by a, a. 
 
 MA('i)f)M:i.i,, M.A., I'li.D. 2nd edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 
 BENEDIX (J. R.). Doktor Wespe. Lustsp el in funf Aufziigen von 
 
 JULIUS koderich be,neuix. Edited by proi essor f. lange, ph.u. 
 
 Crown Svo, 2s. bd.
 
 Educational Catalogue. 33 
 
 EBERS (G.). Eine Frage. Idyll von georg ebkrs. Edited by f. storr, 
 B.A., Chief Master of Modern Subjects in Merchant Taylors' School. 
 Crown 8vo, 2.f. 
 
 FREYTAG (G.). Die Journalisten. Liistspiel von gustav freytag. 
 Edited by professo r f. lang e, ph. d. i^h revised edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 — SOLL UND HABEN. Roman von gustav freytag. Edited by 
 
 w. HANBY CRUMP, M.A. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 GERMAN BALLADS from Uhland, Goethe, and Schiller. With Intro- 
 ductions, Copious and Biographical Notices. Edited by c. L. bielekeld. 
 a,th edition. Fcap. Svo, i.r. 6d. 
 
 GERMAN EPIC TALES IN PROSE. I. Die Nibelungen, von 
 A. F. c. VILMAR. II. Walther und Hildegund, von ai.bert kichter. 
 Edited by karl neuhaus, ph.d., the International College, Isleworth. 
 Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 GOETHE. Hermann und Dorothea. With Introduction, Notes, and Argu- 
 ments. By E. BELL, M.A., and e. WOLFEL. 2nd edition. Fcap. 8vo, u. 6a'. 
 
 GOETHE. FAUST. Part I. German Text with Hayward's Prose 
 Translation and Notes. Revised, With Introduction by C. A. BUCHHELM, 
 PH.D., Professor of German Language and Literature at King's College, 
 London. Small post Svo, 5.r. 
 
 GUTZKOW (K.). Zopf und Schwert. Lustspiel von karl gutzkow. 
 Edited by professor f. lange, ph.d. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 HEY'S FABELN FUR KINDER. Illustrated by o. speckter. 
 Edited, with an Introduction, (jrammatical Summaiy, Words, and a com- 
 plete Vocabulaiy, by PROFESSOR F. lange, ph.d. Crown Svo, is. 6d. 
 
 — The same. With a Phonetic Introduction, and Phonetic Transcription of 
 
 the Text. By professor f. lange, ph.d. Crown Svo, 2s. 
 HEYSE (P.). Hans Lange. Schauspiel von paul heyse. Edited by 
 
 a. a. MACDONELL, M.A., PH.D., Taylorian Teacher, Oxford University. 
 
 Crown Svo, 2s. 
 HOFFMANN (E. T. A.). Meister Martin, der Kiifner. Erziihlung 
 
 von E. t. a. hoff.mann. Edited by f. lange, ph.d. 2nd edition. 
 
 Crown Svo, is. 6d. 
 MOSER (G. VON). Der Bibliothekar. Lustspiel von g. von moser. 
 
 Edited by F. LANUE, PH.D. 4M edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 
 ROQUETTE (O.). iV^ Auerbach. 
 SCHEFFEL (V. VON). Ekkehard. Erziihlung des zehnten Jahr- 
 
 hunderts, von victor von scheffel. Abridged edition, with Intro- 
 duction and Notes by Herman hager, ph.d.. Lecturer in the German 
 
 Language and Literature in The Owens College, Victoria University, 
 
 Manchester. Crown Svo, 3^. 
 SCHILLER'S Wallenstein. Complete Text, comprising the Weimar 
 
 Prologue, Lager, Piccolomini, and Wallenstein's Tod. Edited by dr. 
 
 BUCHHEI.m, Professor of German in King's College, London. 6t/i edition. 
 
 Fcap. Svo, 5^. Or the Lager and Piccolomini, 2s. 6d. Wallensteins 
 
 Tod, 2s. 6d. 
 
 — Maid of Orleans. With English Notes by dr. ^v^LHELM wagner. ^rd 
 
 edition. Fcap. Svo, is. 6d. 
 
 — Maria Stuart. Edited by v. kastner, B.-es-L., Lecturer on French 
 
 Language and Literature at Victoria University, Manchester, ^rdidition. 
 Fcap, Svo, IS. 6d.
 
 George Dell & Sons 
 
 ITALIAN. 
 
 CLAPIN (A. C). Italian Primer. With Exercises. By the rev. a. C. 
 
 CLAPIN, M.A., B.-es-L. 2>^d edition. Fcap. Svo, l^. 
 DANTE. The Inferno. A Literal Prose Traaslation, with the Text of the 
 
 Original collated with the best editions, printed on the same page, and 
 
 Explanatory Notes. By JOHN A. carlyle, m.d. With Portrait. 2iux 
 
 eaition. Small post Svo, 5^. 
 
 — The Purgatorio. A Literal Prose Translation, with the Text of Bianchi 
 
 printed on the same page, and Explanatory Notes. By vv. s. dugdale. 
 Small post Svo, f)S. 
 
 BELL'S MODERN TRANSLATIONS. 
 
 A Se fit's of Translatiofis from Modern Languages, with Memoir Sy 
 
 Introductions, etc. Croton Zvo, is. each. 
 GOETHE. Egmont. Translated by anna svvanwick. 
 
 — Iphigenia in Tauris. Translated by ANNA SWANWICK, 
 HAUFF. The Caravan. Translated by s. mendel. 
 
 — The Inn in the Spessart. Translated by s. menuel. 
 LESSING. Laokoon. Translated by e. c. eeasley. 
 
 — Nathan the Wise. Translated by R. dillon boylan. 
 
 — Minna von Barnhelm. Translated by ernest bell, m.a. 
 
 MOLIERE. The Misanthrope. Translated by c. heron wall. 
 
 — The Doctor in Spite of Himself. (Le Medecin malgre lui). Trans- 
 
 lated by C. HERON WALL. 
 
 — Tartuffe ; or. The Impostor. Translated by c. heron WALL. 
 
 — The Miser. (L'Avare). Translated by c. heron WALL. 
 
 — The Shopkeeper turned Gentleman. (Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme). 
 
 Translated by C. HERON WALL. 
 RACINE. Athalie. Translated by R. BRUCE boswell, m.a. 
 
 — Esther. Translated by R. bruce boswell, m.a. 
 
 SCHILLER. William Tell. Translated by SIR THEODORE MARTIN, 
 K.C.B., LL. D. New edition, entirely revised. 
 
 — The Maid of Orleans. Translated by anna swanwick. 
 
 — Mary Stuart. Translated by J. mellish. 
 
 — Wallenstein's Camp and the Piccolomini. Translated by J. CHURCHILL 
 
 and S. T. COLERIDGE. 
 
 — The Death of Wallenstein. Translated by s. T. coleridge. 
 
 ,*, For other Translations of Modern Languages, see the Catalogue of 
 Bohu's Libraries, which will be forwarded on application. 
 
 SCIENCE, TECHNOLOGY, AND ART. 
 
 CHEMISTRY. 
 
 COOKE (S.). First Principles of Chemistry. An Introduction to 
 Modern Clicmistry for Schools and Colleges. By SAMUEL COOKK, M.A., 
 B. E., Assoc. Mem. Inst. C. E., Principal of the College of Science, Poona. 
 (itk edit. on, revised. Crown Svo, 2.s. (id. 
 
 — The Student's Practical Chemistry. Test Tables for Qualitative 
 
 Analysis, ■^rd edition, revised and enlarged. Demy Svo, U.
 
 Educational Catalogue. 35 
 
 STOCKHARDT (J. A.). Experimental Chemistry. Founded on the 
 work of J. A. STOcKiiARnT. A Handbook for the Study of Science by 
 Simple Experiments. By c. w. hkaton, f.i.c, f.c.s., Lecturer in 
 Chemistry in the Medical School of Charintj Cross Hospital, Examiner in 
 Chemistry to the Koyal CoUeyje of Physicians, etc. Revised edition, ^s. 
 
 WILLIAM'S (W. M.). The Framework of Chemistry. Part I. Typical 
 Facts and Elementary Theory. By w. M. wiLi.iAMS, M.A., St. John's 
 College, Oxford ; Science Master, King Henry VIII.'s School, Coventry. 
 Crown 8vo, paper boards, 91/. net. 
 
 BOTANY. 
 
 EGERTON-WARBURTON (G.). Names and Synonyms of British 
 Plants. By the rev. g. egerton-warburton. Fcap. 8vo, 3^-. bd. 
 {Uniform with Havward' s Botanisfs Pocket Bsok.) 
 
 HAYWARD (W. R.). The Botanist's Pocket-Book. Containing in 
 a tabulated form, the chief characteristics of British Plants, with the 
 botanical names, soil, or situation, colour, growth, and time of flowering 
 of every plant, arranged under its own order ; with a copious Index. 
 Bv W. R. HAYWARD. bth edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo, cloth limp, a^. 6d. 
 
 MAS'SEE (G.). British Fungus-Flora. A Classihed Text- Book of 
 Mycology. By george massee. Author of *' The Plant World." With 
 numerous Illustralicms. 4 vols, post Svo, "js. 6d. each. 
 
 SOWERBY'S English Botany. Containing a Description and Life-size 
 Drawing of every British Plant. Edited and brought up to the present 
 standard of scientific knowledge, by T. boswell (late svme), i.i.. n., 
 F. L.S., etc. 3r(/ edition, entirely rczised. With Descriptions of ail the 
 Species by the Editor, assisted by n. e. brown. 12 vols., with 1,937 
 coloured plates, £2^ y. in cloth, £'2() \\s. in half-morocco, and ^^^30 9^. 
 in whole morocco. Also in 89 parts, 5^., except Part 89, containing 
 an Index to the whole work, 7^. dd. 
 
 »*» A Supplement, to be completed in 8 or 9 parts, is now publishing. 
 Parts I., II., and HI. ready, ^s. each, or bound together, making 
 Vol. XIII. of the complete work, 17^'. 
 
 TURNBULL (R.). Index of British Plants, according to the London 
 Catalogue (Eighth Edition), including the Synonyms used by the principal 
 authors, an Alphabetical List of English Names, etc. By ROBERT 
 TURNBULL. Paper cover, 2s. 6d., cloth, ^s. 
 
 GEOLOGY. 
 
 JUKES-BROWNE (A. J.). Student's Handbook of Physical Geo- 
 logy. By A. J. jiKES-bRoWNE, B.A., F.G.S., of the Geological Survey of 
 England and Wales. With numerous Diagrams and Illustrations. 2nt 
 edition, much enlarged, "js. 6d. 
 
 — Student's Handbook of Historical Geology. With numerous Diagrams 
 
 and Illustrations, bs. 
 
 " An admirably planned and well executed 'Handbook of Historical 
 Geology.' "—Journal 0/ Education. 
 
 — The Building of the British Isles. A Study in Geographical Evolution, 
 
 With Maps. 2nd edition revised. Js. 6d.
 
 36 George Bell & Sons 
 
 MEDICINE. 
 
 CARRINGTON (R. E.), and LANE (W. A.). A Manual of Dissec- 
 tions of the Human Body. By the late R. E. carrington, m.d. 
 (Lend.), F. R.C. p., Senior Assistant Physician, Guy's Hospital. 2ttd 
 edition. Revised and enlarged by W. arbuthnot lane, M.S., F.R.C.S., 
 Assistant Surgeon to Guy's Hospital, etc. Crown 8vo, gj. 
 
 " As solid a piece of work as ever was put into a book ; accurate from 
 beginning to end, and unique of its kind." — British Medical Journal. 
 
 HILTON'S Rest and Pain. Lectures on the Influence of Mechanical and 
 Physiological Rest in the Treatment of Accidents and Surgical Diseases, 
 and the Diagnostic Value of Pain. By the late JOHN HILTON, F.R.S., 
 F.R.C.S., etc. Edited by w. H. A. jacobson, m.a., m.ch. (Oxon.), 
 F. R.C.S. e^tk edition, gs. 
 
 HOBLYN'S Dictionary of Terms used in Medicine and the Collateral 
 Sciences. i2tA edition. Revised and enlarged by j. a. p. price, b.a., 
 M.D. (Oxon.), icf. 6d. 
 
 LANE (W. A.). Manual of Operative Surgery. For Practitioners and 
 Students. By \v. arbuthnot lane, m.b., m.s., f.r.c.s., Assistant 
 .Surgeon to Guy's Hospital. Crown 8vo, Ss. 6d. 
 
 SHARP (W.) Therapeutics founded on Antipraxy. By willi.\m 
 sharp, m.d., f.r.s. Demy Svo, 6^. 
 
 BELL'S AGRICULTURAL SERIES. 
 
 /n crown Zvo, lUusirated^ 160 J>ages, doth, 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 CHEAL (J.). Fruit Culture. A Treatise on Planting, Growing, Storage 
 of Hardy Fruits for Market and Private Growers. By J. CHEAL, F.R.H.s., 
 Member of Fruit Committee, Royal Hort. Society, etc. 
 
 FREAM (DR.). Soils and their Properties. By dr. William fream, 
 B.sc. (Lond.)., F.L.S., F.G.S., F.S.S., Associate of the Surveyor's Institu- 
 tion, Consulting Botanist to the British Dairy Farmers' Association and 
 the Royal Counties Agricultural Society; Prof, of Nat. Hist, in Downton 
 College, and formerly in the Royal Agric. Coll., Cirencester. 
 
 GRIFFITHS (DR.). Manures and their Uses. By dr. a. b. Griffiths, 
 F. R.S.E., F. c.s. , late Principal of the School of Science, Lincoln ; Membre 
 de la Societe Chimifpie de Paris ; Author of "A Treatise on Manures," 
 etc., etc. In nse at Downton College. 
 
 — The Diseases of Crops and their Remedies. 
 
 MALDEN (W. J.). Tillage and Implements. By w. j. malde.n, 
 I'rof. of Agriculture in the College, Downton. 
 
 SHELDON (PROF.). The Farm and the Dairy. By profrssor 
 ;. p. SHELDON, formerly of the Royal Agricultural College, and of the 
 Downton College of Agriculture, late Special Commissioner of the 
 Canadian Government . In use at Downton College. 
 
 Specially adapted for Agricultural Classes. Crown Svo. Illustrated, u. each. 
 Practical Dairy Farming. By professor sheldon. Re])rinted from the 
 
 author's laiger work entitled "The Farm and the Dairy." 
 Practical Fruit Growing. By j. cheal, k. r.h.s. Reprinted from the 
 
 autiior's larger work, entitled " Fruit Culture."
 
 Educational Cataloo^ue. 
 
 TECHNOLOGICAL HANDBOOKS. 
 
 Edited by Sir H. Truentan Wood. 
 
 Specially adapted for candidates in the examinations of the City Guilds 
 
 Institute. Illustrated and uniformly printed in small post 8vo. 
 
 BEAUMONT (R.). Woollen and Worsted Cloth Manufacture. By 
 
 ROBERTS BEAUMONT, Professor of Textile Industry, Yorkshire College, 
 
 Leeds ; Examiner in Cloth Weaving to the City and Guilds of London 
 
 Institute. 2nd edition, "js. 6d. 
 BENEDIKT (R), and KNECHT (E.). Coal-tar Colours, The 
 
 Chemistry of. With special reference to their application to Dyeing, etc. 
 
 By DR. R. BENEDIKT, Professor of Chemistry in the University of Vienna. 
 
 Translated by E. knecht, ph.d. of the Technical College, Bradford. 
 
 2nd and enlarged eaition, 6s. 6d. 
 CROOKES(W.). Dyeing and Tissue-Printing. By willtam crookes, 
 
 F. R.S., v.r.c.s. 55. 
 GADD (W. L.). Soap Manufacture. By \v. Lawrence gadd, f.i.c, 
 
 K.C.S., Registered Lecturer on Soap-Making and the Technology of Oils 
 
 and Fats, also on Bleaching, Dyeing, and Calico Printing, to the City and 
 
 Guilds of London Institute. 5^. 
 HELLYER (S. S.). Plumbing: Its Principles and Practice. By 
 
 s. STEVENS HELI.VER. With numerous Illustrations. 5^. 
 HORNBY (J.). Gas Manufacture. By j. HORNBY, F.i.c, Lecturer 
 
 under the City and Guilds of London Institute. [/« the press. 
 
 HURST (G.H.). Silk-Dyeing and Finishing. By G. H. hurst. F.c.s., 
 
 Lecturer at the Manchester Technical School, Silver Medallist, City and 
 
 Guilds of London Institute. With Illustrations and numerous Coloured 
 
 Patterns. 7^. bd. 
 JACOBI (C. T.). Printing. A Practical Treatise. By c. T. JACOB!, 
 
 Manager of the Chiswick Press, Examiner in Typography to the City and 
 
 (iuilds of London Institute. With numerous Illustrrations. 5^. 
 MARSDEN (R.). Cotton Spinning: Its Development, Principles, 
 
 and Practice, with App endix on Steam Boilers and Engines. By R. 
 
 MARSDEN, Editor of the "Textile Manufacturer." /^h edition. 6s. 6d. 
 — Cotton Weaving With numerous Illustrations. [In the press. 
 
 POvVELL (H.), CHANCE (H.), and HARRIS (H. G.). Glass 
 
 Manufacture. Introductory Essay, by H. powell, b.a. (Whitefriars 
 
 Glass Works) ; Sheet Glass, by henry chance, m.a. (Chance Bros., 
 
 Birmingham) : Plate Glass, by H. G. karris, Assoc. Memb. Inst. 
 
 C.E. 3:f. 6d. 
 ZAEHNSDORP (J. W.) Bookbinding. By J. w. zaehnsdorf. 
 
 Examiner in Bookbinding to the City and Guilds of London Institute. 
 
 With 8 Coloured Plates and numerous Diagrams. 2nd edition, revised 
 
 and enlarged, '^s. 
 
 *,* Complete List of Technical Books on Application, 
 
 MUSIC. 
 BANISTER (H. C). A Text Book of Music: By h. c. banister. 
 Professor of Harmony and Composition at the R. A. of Music, at the Guild- 
 hall School of Music, and at the Royal Normal Coll. and Acad, of Music 
 for the Blind, i^th edition. Ecap. 8vo. 5^. 
 
 This Manual contains chapters on Notation, Harmony, and Counterpoint ;
 
 38 George Bell & Sons 
 
 BANISTER (H. Q..)— continued. 
 
 Modulation, Rhythm, Canon, Fugue, Voices, and Instruments ; together 
 with exercises on Harmony, an Appendix of Examination Papeis, and a 
 copious Index and Glossary of Musical Terms. 
 
 Lectures on Musical Analysis. Embracing Sonata Form, Fugiie, 
 
 etc., Illustrated hy the Works of the Classical Masters. 2nd edition, 
 revised. Crown 8vo, "]$. 6d, 
 
 — Musical Art and Study : Papers for Musicians. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 
 
 CHATER (THOMAS). Scientific Voice, Artistic Singing, and 
 Effective Speaking. A Treatise on the Organs of the Voice, their 
 Natural Functions, Scientific Development, Proper Training, and Artistic 
 Use. By thomas chater. With Diagrams. Wide fcap. 2s. 6d. 
 
 HUNT (H. G. BONAVIA). A Concise History of Music, from the 
 Commencement of the Christian era to the present time. For the use of 
 Students. By REV. H. G. bonavia hunt, Mus. Doc. Dublin ; Warden 
 of Trinity College, London ; and Lecturer on Musical History in the same 
 College, l-^h edition, revised to date (1895). Fcap. 8vo, 3^. 6d. 
 
 ART. 
 
 BARTER (S.) Manual Instruction— Woodwork. By s. barter 
 Organizer and Instructor for the London School Board, and to the Joint 
 Committee on Manual Training of the School Board for London, the City 
 and Guilds of London Institute, and the Worshipful Company of Drapers. 
 With over 300 Illustrations. Fcap. 4to, cloth, js. 6d. 
 
 BELL (SIR CHARLES). The Anatomy and Philosophy of Expres- 
 sion, as connected with the Fine Arts. By sir chakles bell, k.h. 
 yt/i edition, revised. 55. 
 
 BRYAN'S Biographical and Critical Dictionary of Painters and 
 Engravers. With a List of Ciphers, Monograms, and Marks. Anew 
 Edition, thoroughly Revised and Enlarged. By R. E. GRAVES and 
 WALTER ARMSTRONG. 2 volumes. Imp. 8vo, buckram, 3/. y. 
 
 CHEVREUL on Colour. Containing the Principles of Harmony and Con- 
 trast of Colours, and their Application to the Arts. 2'''^ edition, with 
 Introduction. Index and several Plates. 55. — With an additional series 
 of 16 Plates in Colours, 7^. 6d. 
 
 DELAMOTTE (P. H.). The Art of Sketching from Nature. By p. 
 H. DELAMOTTE, Professor of Drawing at King's College, London. lllu>;- 
 trated by Twenty-four Woodcuts and Twenty Coloured Plates, arranged 
 progressively, from Water-colour Drawings by PROUT, E. W. COOKE, R.A., 
 GIKTIN, VARLEV, DE WINT, and the Author. A^fii'fdition. Imp. 410, 21 j. 
 
 FLAXMAN'S CLASSICAL COMPOSITIONS, reprinted in a cheap 
 form for the use of Art Students. Oblong paper covers, 2s. (id. each. 
 Homer. 2 vols. — iEschylus. — Hesiod. — Dante. 
 
 — Lectures on Sculpture, as delivered before the President and Members 
 of the Royal Academy. With Portrait and 53 plates. 6s. 
 
 HARRIS (R.). Note-book of Geometrical Drawing. By R. karris, 
 .\rt Master at St. Paul's School. New edition, enlarged. Crown 8vo. 
 
 HEATON (MRS.). A Concise History of Painting. By the late mrs. 
 CHARLES II EATON. New edition. Revised by cos.mo MONKHOUSE. y.
 
 Educational Catalogue. 39 
 
 LELAND (C, G.). Drawing and Designing. In a series of Lessons 
 for School use and Self Instruction. By CHARLES G. leland, m.a., 
 F.R.i,. s. Paper cover, \s. ; or in cloth, !;■. dd. 
 
 — Leather Work : Stamped, Moulded, and Cut, Cuir-Bouille, Sewn, etc. 
 
 With 7iumerous Illustrations. Fcap. 4to, 5.?. 
 
 — Manual of Wood Carving. By charles g. leland, ma., f. r.l.s. 
 
 Revised hy j. j. holtzapffel, a.m. inst.c.e. With numerous Illustra- 
 tions. Fcap. 4to, 5-?. 
 
 — Metal \Vork. With numerous Illustrations. Fcap. 4to, 5.7. 
 LEONARDO DA VINCI'S Treatise on Painting. Translated from 
 
 the Italian by ]. F. kigaud, r.a. With a Life of Leonardo and an 
 Account of his Works, by J. W. ISROWN. With numerous Plates. 5^. 
 
 MOODY (F. W.\ Lectures and Lessons on Art. By the late F. w, 
 MOODY, Instructor in Decorative Art at South Kensington Museum. With 
 Diagrams to illustrate Composition and other matters. A new and cheaper 
 edition. Demy 8vo, sewed, 4,?. 6</. 
 
 STRANGE (E. F). Alphabets : a Handbook of Lettering, compiled for 
 the use of Artists, Designers, Handicraftsmen, and Students. With com- 
 plete Historical and Practical Descriptions. By EDWARD F. STRANGE. 
 With more than 200 Illustrations. Imperial l6mo, 8^. 6d. net. 
 
 WHITE (GLEESON). Practical Designing: A Handbook on the 
 Preparation of Working Drawings, showing the Technical Methods em- 
 ployed in preparing them for the Manufacturer and the Limits imposed on 
 the Design by the Mechanism of Reproduction and the Materials employed. 
 Edited by gleeson white. Freely Illustrated. 2nd edition. Crown 
 8vo, 6.V. net. 
 
 Contents : — Bookbinding, by H. ORRINSMITH — Carpets, by ALEXANDER 
 MILLAR — Drawing for Reproduction, by the Editor — Pottery, by w. p. 
 RIX — Metal Work, by r. ll. rathbone — Stained Glass, by SELWYN 
 IMAGE — Tiles, by owen carter — Woven Fabrics, Printed Fabrics, and 
 Floorcloths, by Arthur silver — Wall Papers, by G. c. hait^. 
 
 MENTAL, MORAL, AND SOCIAL 
 SCIENCES. 
 
 PSYCHOLOGY AND ETHICS. 
 
 ANTONINUS (M. Aurelius). The Thoughts of. Translated literally, 
 with Notes, Biograjihical Sketch, Introductory Essay on the Philosophy, 
 and Index, l)y GEORGE LONG, M.A. Revised edition. Small post 8vo, 
 3.r. dd. , or new edition on Handmade paper, buckram, 6s. 
 
 BACON'S Novum Organum and Advancement of Learning. Edited, 
 with Notes, by T. DEVEY, M.A. Small post 8vo, 5.?. 
 
 EPICTETUS. the Discourses of. With the Encheiridion and Frag- 
 ments. Translated with Notes, a Life of Epictetus, a View of his Philo- 
 sophy, and Inde.x, by GEORGE LONG, M.A. Small post 8vo, 5^., or new 
 edition on Handmade paper, 2 vols., Inukram, \Os. 6d. 
 
 KANT'S Critique of Pure Reason. Transl.ated by j. M. D. meiklejohn. 
 Professor of Education at St. Andrew's University. Small post 8vo, 5^. 
 
 — Prolegomena and Metaphysical Foundations of Science. With 
 Life. Translated liy E. bklkort BAX. Small post Svo, 51. 
 
 LOCKE'S Phdosophical Works. Edited by j. A. ST. JOHN. 2 vols. 
 Small post Svo, 35. (>d. each.
 
 40 George Bell & Sons 
 
 RYLAND (F.), The Student's Manual of Psychology and Ethics, 
 designed chiefly for the London B.A. and B. Sc. By F. ryland, m.a., 
 late Scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge. Cloth, red edges. $th 
 edition, revised and enlarged. With lists of books for Students, and 
 Examination Papers set at London University. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 — Ethics : An Introductory Manual for the use of University Students. 
 
 With an Appendix containing List of Books recommended, and Exami- 
 nation Questions. Crown Svo, 3^. (>d. 
 
 — Logic. An Introductory Manual. Crown Svo. [In the press. 
 
 SCHOPENHAUER on the Fourfold Root of the Principle of Suffi- 
 cient Reason, and On the Will in Nature. Translated by madame 
 HILLEHRAND. Small post 8vo, 5J-. 
 
 — Essays. Selected and Translated. With a Biographical Introduction 
 
 and Sketch of his Philosophy, by E. belfort BAX. Small post Svo, ^s. 
 SMITH (Adam). Theory of Moral Sentiments. W'ith Memoir of the 
 
 Author by DUGAI.d stewart. Small post Svo, 35. 6d. 
 SPINOZA'S Chief Works. Translated with Introduction, by k. h. m. 
 ELWES. 2 vols. Small post Svo, 55. each. 
 
 Vol. I. — Tractatus Theoiogico-Politicus — Political Treatise. 
 II. — Improvement of the Understanding — Ethics — Letters. 
 
 HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 BAX (E. B.). Handbook of the History of Philosophy. By E. bel- 
 fort BAX. 2nd edition, revised. Small post Svo, 5x. 
 
 DRAPER (J. W). A History of the Intellectual Development of 
 Europe. By john' william draper, m.d., ll.d. With Index. 2 
 vols. Small post Svo, <^s. each. 
 
 FALCKENBERG (R.). History of Modern Philosophy. ByRiCHARD 
 FALCKENKERG, Professor of Philosophy in the University of Erlangen. 
 Translated by Professor A. C. ARMSTRONG. UemySvo, 16^. 
 
 HEGEL'S Lectures on the Philosophy of History. Translated by 
 J. siBREE, M.A. Small post Svo, 5^-. 
 
 LAW AND POLITICAL ECONOMY. 
 
 KENT'S Commentary on International Law. Edited by j. T. abdy, 
 LL.D., Judge of County Courts and Law Professor at Gresham College, 
 late Regius Professor of Laws in the University of Cambridge, ind 
 edition, revised a)id brought doivn to a recent date. Crown Svo, I or. bd. 
 
 LAWRENCE (T. J.). Essays on bome Disputed Questions in 
 Modern International Law. By T. j. Lawrence, m.a., ll.m. ztid 
 edition, revised and enlarged. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 — Handbook of Pubhc International Law. 2nd edition. Fcap. Svo, 3^. 
 
 MONTESQUIEU'S Spirit of Laws. A New Edition, revised and 
 corrected, with D'Alemberl's Analysis, Additional Notes, and a Memoir, 
 by J. V. riuTCHARD, A.M. 2 vols. Small post Svo, 3^-. 6d. each. 
 
 PROTHERO (M.). Political Economy. By michael prothero, m.a. 
 Crown Svo, 4^^. 6d, 
 
 RICARDO on the Principles of Political Economy and Taxation. 
 Edited by E. C. K. CONNER, M.A., Lecturer in University College, 
 l-ivcr|)Ool. Small post Svo, 5j'. 
 
 SMITH (Adam). The Wealth of Nations. An Inquiry into the Nature 
 and Causes of. Reprinted from the Sixth Edition, with an Introduction 
 by ERNEST belfort BA.X. 2 vols. Small post Svo, 3/. 6d. each.
 
 Educational Catalooue. 41 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 BOWES (A.). A Practical Synopsis of English History; or, A 
 
 General Summary of Dates and Events. By ARTHUR BOVVES. \Oth 
 
 edition. Revised and brought down to the present time. Demy 8vo, \s. 
 COXE (W.). History of the House of Austria, 1218-1792. By 
 
 ARCHDN. co.XE, M.A., F.R.S. Together with a Continuation from the 
 
 Accession of Francis I. to the Revolution of 1848. 4 vols. Small post 
 
 Svo. 3^. dd. each. 
 DENTON (W.). England in the Fifteenth Century. By the late 
 
 REV. W. DENTON, M.A., Worcester College, Oxford. Demy 8vo, \2.s. 
 DYER (Dr. T. H.). History of Modern Europe, from the Taking of 
 
 Constantinople to the Establishment of the German Empire, A.D. 1453- 
 
 1871. By DR. T. H. DYER. A 7U1.V edition. In 5 vols. £z I2x, bd. 
 GIBBON'S Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Complete and 
 
 Unabridged, with Variorum Notes. Edited by an English Churchman. 
 
 With 2 Maps. 7 vols. Small post Svo, t^s. 6d. each. 
 GREGOROVIUS' History of the City of Rome in the Middle Ages. 
 
 Translated by annie Hamilton. Vols. I., II., and III. Crown 8vo, 
 
 6s. each net. 
 GUIZOT'S History of the English Revolution of 1640. Translated by 
 
 WILLIAM hazlitt. Small jiost 8vo, y. 6 /. 
 
 — History of Civilization, from the Fall of the Roman Empire to the 
 
 French Revolution. Translated by william hazlitt. 3 vols. Small 
 post Svo, 35. 6d. each. 
 HENDERSON (E. F.). Select Historical Documents of the Middle 
 Ages. Including the most famous Charters relating to England, the 
 Empire, the Church, etc., from the sixth to the fourteenth centuries. 
 Translated and edited, with Introductions, by ernest f. HENDERSON, 
 A.B., A.M., PH.D. Small post Svo, 5^. 
 
 — A History of Germany in the Middle Ages. Post Svo, 7?. 6d. net. 
 HOOPER (George). The Campaign of Sedan: The Downfall of the 
 
 Second Empire, August- September, 1 870. By george hooper. With 
 General Map and Six Plans of Battle. Demv Svo, I4f. 
 
 — Waterloo : The Downfall of the First Napoleon: a History of the 
 
 Campaign of 181 5. With Maps and Plan-. Small post Svo, y. 6d. 
 LAMARTINE'S History of the Girondists. Translated by H. T. ryde. 
 3 vols. Small post Svo, 3.f. 6d. each. 
 
 — History of the Restoration of Monarchy in France (a Sequel to his 
 
 History of the Girondists). 4 vols. Small po^t Svo, t,s. 6d. each. 
 
 — History of the French Revolution of 184S. Small post Svo, 3y. 6d. 
 LAPPENBERG'S History of England under the Anglo-Saxon 
 
 Kings. Translated by the late B. THOKPE, F.s.a. New edition, revised 
 
 bv E. C. OTTL. 2 vols. Small post Svo, 35. 6d. each. 
 LONG (G.). The Decline of the Roman Republic : From the 
 
 Destruction of Carthage to the Death of CiTisar. By the late GEORGE 
 
 LONG, ^LA. Demy Svo. In 5 vols. 5/. each. 
 MACHIAVELLI'S History of Florence, and of the Affairs of Italy 
 
 from the Earliest Times to the Death of Lorenzo the Magnificent : together 
 
 with the Prince, Savonarola, various Historical Tracts, and a Memoir of 
 
 Machiavelli. Small post Svo, 3^. 61/. 
 MARTINEAU (H.). History of England from 1800-15. By Harriet 
 
 MARTINEAL'. Small post Svo, 2,s. 6d.
 
 42 George Bell (2f Sons* 
 
 MARTINEAU (H.). History of the Thirty Years' Peace, 1815-46. 
 
 4 vols. Small post 8vo, 35. 6d. each. 
 MAURICE (C. E.). The Revolutionary Movement of 1848-9 in 
 
 Italy, Austria, Hungary, and Germany. With some Examinatioiv 
 
 of the previous Thirty-three Years. By C. EDMUND MAURICE. With an 
 
 engraved Frontispiece and other Illustrations. Demy 8vo, l6s. 
 MENZEL'S History of Germany, from the Earliest Period to 1842. 
 
 3 vols. Small post 8vo, 35. 6c/. each. 
 MICHELET'S History of the French Revolution from its earliest 
 
 indications to the flight of the King in 1 791. Small post 8vo, 3.T. 6(/. 
 MIGNET'S History of the French Revolution, from 1789 to 1814. 
 
 Small post Svo, y. 6d. 
 PARNELL (A.). The "War of the Succession in Spain during the 
 
 Reign of Queen Anne, 1702-1711. Based on Original Manuscripts 
 
 and Contemporar)' Records. By col. THE HON. ARTHUR PARNELL, 
 
 R.E. Demy Svo, 14J. With Map, etc. 
 RANKE (L. ). History of the Latin and Teutonic Nations, 1494- 
 
 15 14. Translated by P. A. ASHWORTH. Small post Svo, 3J. 6d. 
 
 — History of the Popes, their Church and State, and especially of their 
 
 conflicts with Protestantism in the 1 6th and 17th centuries. Translated 
 by E. FOSTER. 3 vols. Small post 8vo, 3.r. 6d. each. 
 
 — History of Servia and the Servian Revolution. Translated by MRS. 
 
 KERR. Small post Svo, 3^. 6d. 
 SIX OLD ENGLISH CHRONICLES: viz., Asser's Life of Alfred 
 
 and the Chronicles of Ethelwerd, Gildas, Nennius, GeoftVey of Monmouth, 
 
 and Richard of Cirencester. Edited, with Kotes and Index, by j. A. 
 
 GILES, D.C.L. Small post Svo, ^s. 
 STRICKLAND (Agnes). The Lives of the Queens of England; 
 
 from the Norman Conquest to the Reign of Queen Anne. By AGNES 
 
 STRICKLAND. 6 vols. $s. each. 
 
 — The Lives of the Queens of England. Abridged edition for the 
 
 use of Schools and Families, Post Svo, 6s. 6d. 
 
 THIERRY'S History of the Conquest of England by the Normans; 
 its Causes, and its Consequences in England, Scotland, Ireland, and the 
 Continent. Translated from the 7th Paris edition by william hazlitt. 
 2 vols. Small post Svo, 3.C 6d. each. 
 
 WRIGHT (H. F.). The Intermediate History of England, with Notes, 
 
 Supplements, (ilossary, and a Mnemonic System. For Army and Civil 
 
 Service Candidates. By H. F. vvright, m.A., ll.M. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 For other \A/^orks of value to Students of History, see Catalogue of 
 
 Bobn's Libraries, sent post-free on application. 
 
 DIVINITY, ETC. 
 
 ALFORD (DEAN). Greek Testament. With a Critically revised Text, 
 a digest of Various Readings, Marginal References to verbal and idio- 
 matic usage, Prolegomena, and a Critical and Exegetical Commentary. 
 For the use of theological students and ministers. By the late HENRY 
 ALFOKD, D.D., Dean of Canterbury. 4vols.8vo. ;^5 2j-. Sold separately. 
 
 — The New Testament for English Readers. Containing the Authorized 
 
 Version, with additional Corrections of Readings and Renderings, Marginal 
 References, and a Critical and Explanatory Commentary. In 2 vols. 
 £2 145. 6d. Also sold in 4 parts separately.
 
 Edttcatio7ial Catalogue. 43. 
 
 AUGUSTINE de Civitate Dei. Books XI. and XII. By the rev. 
 HENRY D. GEE, B.U., F.S.A. I. Text Only. 2s. II. Introduction and 
 Translation. 3^, 
 
 BARRETT (A. C). Companion to the Greek Testament. By the late 
 A. C. BARRETT, M. A., CaiusColiege, Cambridge, ^thedition. Fcap. 8vo, 55. 
 
 BARRY (BP.). Notes on the Catechism. For the use of Schools. By 
 the RT. REV. Bisiioi' BARRY, D. D. \Qth edition. Fcap. Zs. 
 
 BLEEK. Introduction to the Old Testament. By friedrichbleek. 
 Edited by JOHANN bleek and adolf kamphausen. Translated from 
 the second edition of the German by G. H. venables under the super- 
 vision of the REV. E. venablks, Residentiary Canon, of Lincoln, znd' 
 edition, with Corrections. With Index. 2 vols, small post 8vo, 5^. each. 
 
 BUTLER (BP.). Analogy of Religion. With Analytical Introduction 
 and copious Index, by the late RT. rev. DR. steere. Fcap. 3^. 6(/. 
 
 EUSEBIUS. Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius Pamphilus, Bishop 
 of Csesarea. Translated from the Greek by REV. c. F. cruse, m.a. 
 With Notes, a Life of Eusebius, and Chronological Table. Sm. postSvo, 5.?. 
 
 GREGORY (DR.). Letters on the Evidences, Doctrines, and Duties 
 of the Christian Religion. By dr. olinthus Gregory, f.r.a.s. 
 Small post 8vo, 3.9. 6^/. 
 
 HUMPHRY (W. G.). Book of Common Prayer. An Historical and 
 Explanatory Treatise on the. By w. G. Humphry, b.d., late Fellow of 
 Trinity College, Cambridge, Prebendary of St. Paul's, and Vicar of St. 
 Martin's-in-the-Fields, Westminster, dth edition. Fcap. Svo, 2s. bd. 
 Cheap Edition, for Sunday School Teachers, i^. 
 
 JOSEPHUS (FLAVIUS). The Works of. whiston's Translation. 
 Revised by rev. a. r. shilleto, m.a. With Topographical and Geo- 
 graphical Notes by colonelsir c. w. wilsox, k.c.b. 5 vols. 3^. 6d. each. 
 
 LUMBY (DR.). The History of the Creeds. I. Ante-Nicene. IL 
 Nicene and Constantinopolitan. III. The Apostolic Creed. IV. The 
 Quicunque, commonly called the Creed of St. Athanasius. By J. rawson 
 LUMBY, D. D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity, Fellow of St. Catherine's 
 College, and late Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge, "^rdeditiun, 
 rezdsed. Crown Svo, "js. 6d. 
 
 — Compendium of English Church History, from 1688- 1830. With a 
 
 Preface by J. RAWsON lumby, u. d. Crown 8vo, 6^. 
 
 MACMICHAEL (J. P.). The New Testament in Greek. With 
 English Notes and Preface, Synopsis, and Chronological Tables. By the 
 late REV. J. F. MACMICHAEL. Fcap. 8vo (730 pp.), 4J. dd. 
 
 Also the Four Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles, separately. 
 In paper wrappers, 6d. each. 
 
 MILLER (E ). Guide to the Textual Criticism of the New Testa- 
 ment. By REV. E MILLER, M. A., Oxon, Rector of Bucknell, Bicester. 
 Crown Svo, 4.?. 
 
 NEANDER (DR. A.). History of the Christian Religion and 
 Church. Translated by J. torrey. 10 vols, small post Svo, 3J-. 6d. each. 
 
 — Life of Jesus Chiist. Translated by j. McCLiNTOCKand C blumenthal. 
 
 Small post Svo, t,s. 6d. 
 
 — History of the Planting and Training of the Christian Church by 
 
 the Apostles. Translated by j. E. rvland. 2 vols. 3.?. 6d. each. 
 
 — Lectures on the History of Christian Dogmas. Edited by dr. 
 
 JACOBI. Translated by J. E. RYLAND. 2 vols, small post Svo, 3^. 6d. each.
 
 44 George Bell & Sons' 
 
 NEANDER (DR. A.). Memorials of Christian Life in the Early and 
 
 Middle Ages. Translated by j. E. ryland. Small post 8vo, y. 6d. 
 PEARSON (BP.). On the Creed. Carefully printed from an Early 
 
 Edition. Edited by E. walford, m.a. Post 8vo, 5^. 
 PEROWNE (BP.). The Book of Psalms. A New Translation, with 
 
 Introductions and Notes, Critical and Explanatory. By the RIGHT REV. 
 
 J. J. STEWART PEROWNE, D.D., Bishop of Worcester. Svo. Vol. I. 
 
 8//z edition, revised. iSj. Vol. II. 1th edition, revised, ids. 
 
 — The Book of Psalms. Abridged Edition for Schools. Crown Svo. 
 
 Ith edition. \os. 6d. 
 
 SADLER (M. F.). The Church Teacher's Manual of Christian Instruc- 
 tion. Being the Church Catechism, Expanded and Explained in Question 
 and Answer. Yox the use of the Clergyman, Parent, and Teacher. By the 
 REV. M. F. saijLER, Prebendary of Wells, and Rector of Honiton. 43^^ 
 thousand. 2s. 6d. 
 ^* ^ A Complete List of Prebendary Sadler's Works will be sent on 
 application. 
 
 SCRIVENER (DR.). A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New 
 Testament. With Forty-four Facsimiles from Ancient Manuscripts. For 
 the use of Biblical Students. By the late F. H. scrivener, m.a., D.CL., 
 LL.D., Prebendary of Exeter. 4t/i edition, thoroughly revised, by the REV. 
 E. MILLER, formerly F'ellovv and Tutor of New College, Oxford. 2 vols. 
 demy Svo, 325. 
 
 — Novum Testamentum Graece, Textus Stephanici, 1550. Accedunt 
 
 variae lectiones editionum Bezae, Elzeviri, Lachmanni, Tischendorfii, 
 Tregellesii, curante F. H. A. SCRIV^ENER, A.M., D.C.L., LL.D. Revised 
 edition. A,s. 6d. 
 
 — Novum Testamentum Graece [Editio Major] textus Stephanici, 
 
 A.lJ. 155^- Cum variis lectionibus editionum Bezae, Elzeviri, Lachmanni, 
 Tischendorfii, Tregellesii, Westcott-Hortii, versionis Anglicance emendato- 
 rum curante F. H. A. SCRIVENER, A.M., D.C.L., LL.D., accedunt parallela 
 s. scripturie loca. Small post Svo. 2nd edition, "js. 6d. 
 
 An Edition on writing-paper, with margin for notes. 4to, half bound, \2s. 
 
 WHEATLEY. A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common 
 Prayer. Being the Substance of everything Liturgical in Bishop Sparrow, 
 Mr. L'Estrange, Dr. Comber, Dr. Nicholls, and all former Ritualist 
 Commentators upon the same subject. Small post Svo, 3^. 6d. 
 
 WHITAKER (C). Rufinus and His Times. With the Text of his 
 Commentary on the Apostles' Creed and a Translation. To which 
 is added a Condensed History of the Creeds and Councils. By the REV. 
 CHARLES WHITAKIR, ];.A., Vicar of Natland, Kendal. Demy Svo, 5^-. 
 
 Or in separate Parts. — i. Latin Text, with Various Readings, 2s. 6d. 
 2. Summary of the History of the Creeds, is. 6d. 3. Charts of the 
 Heresies of the Times preceding Rufinus, and the First Four General 
 Councils, 6d. each. 
 
 — St. Augustine : De Fide et Symbolo — Sermo ad Catechumcnos. St. Leo 
 
 ad Flaviaiuim Epistola — Latin Text, with Literal Translation, Notes, and 
 History of Creedsand Councils. 55. Also separately. Literal Translation. 2s. 
 
 — Student's Help to the Prayer-Book. 3^.
 
 Educational Catalogue. 45 
 
 SUMMARY OF SERIES. 
 
 BiBLIOTHECA ClASSICA. 
 
 Public School Series. 
 
 Cambridge Greek and Latin Texts. 
 
 Cambridge Texts with Notes. 
 
 Grammar School Classics. 
 
 Primary Classics. 
 
 Bell's Classical Translations. 
 
 Cambridge Mathematical Series. 
 
 Cambridge School and College Text Book3. 
 
 Foreign Classics. 
 
 Modern French Authors. 
 
 Modern German Authors. 
 
 Gombert's French Drama. 
 
 Bell's Modern Translations. 
 
 Bell's English Classics. 
 
 Handbooks of English Literature. 
 
 Technological Handbooks. 
 
 Bell's Agricultural Series. 
 
 Bell's Reading Books and Geographical Readers. 
 
 BIBLIOTHECA CLASSICA. 
 
 AESCHYLUS. By dr. paley. %s. ' 
 
 CICERO. By G. long. Vols. I. and II. %s. each. 
 DEMOSTHENES. By r. whiston. 2 Vols. Sf. each. 
 EURIPIDES. By dr. palev. Vols. II. and III. 8j. each. 
 HERODOTUS. By dr. blakeslev. 2 Vols. i2j. 
 HESIOD. By DR. PALEY. 5i. 
 HOMER. By DR. PALEV. 2 Vols. 14J. 
 
 HORACE. By A. J. MACLEANE. 8i. 
 
 PLATO. Phaedrus. By dr. Thompson, qi. 
 SOPHOCLES. Vol. I. By f. h. blavdes. 5^. 
 
 — Vol. II. By DR. PALEY. hs. 
 
 VIRGIL. By CONINGTON AND NETTLESHip. 3 Vols. loj. 6</, each. 
 PUBLIC SCHOOL SERIES. 
 
 ARISTOPHANES. Peace. By dr. palev. is. dd. 
 
 — Acharnians. By dr. paley. is. dd. 
 
 — Frogs. By dr. paley. 2^-. dd, 
 
 CICERO. Letters to Atticus. Book I. By a. pretor. as. dd. 
 DEMOSTHENES. De Falsa Legatione. By r. shilleto. (a. 
 
 — Adv. Leptinem. By b. \v. beatso>j. y. 6d. 
 
 LIVY. Books .XXI. ami XXII. By L. D. dowdall. 25. each. 
 
 PLATO. Apology of Socrates and Crito. By dr. w. wagner. «. 6d. and- 
 
 2.5. 61I. 
 
 — Phaedo. By dr. \v, wagner. ^s. 6d. 
 
 — Protagoras. By w. wayte. 4.?. 6d. 
 
 — Gorgias. By dk. Thompson. 6s. 
 
 — Euthyphro. By G. H. wells, y. 
 
 — Euthydemus. By G. H. wells. 4*. 
 
 — Republic. I'.y o. h. wells, ^s. 
 
 PLAUTUS. Aulularia. By or. w. wagner. ^s. 6tL 
 
 — Trinummus. By dr. w. wagner. ^s. 6d. 
 
 — Menaechmei. By dr. w.'wagner. ^s. 6d. 
 
 — Mostellana. By e. a. sonnenschein. 5*.
 
 46 George Bell & Sons 
 
 PUBLIC SCHOOL SKB.l'E.S— continued. 
 
 SOPHOCLES. Trachiniae. By a. pretor. 41. 6i. 
 
 — Oedipus Tyrannus. By b. h. Kennedy. 2j. dd. 
 TERENCE. By DR. w. WAGNER, js. 6d. 
 THEOCRITUS. By dr. paley. ^s. 6d. 
 THUCYDIDES. Book. VI. By t. w. dougan. m. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE GREEK AND LATIN TEXTS. 
 AESCHYLUS. By dr. paley. 2s. 
 CAESAR. Bye. LONG. is. ()d. 
 
 CICERO. De Senectute, de Amicitia, et Epistolae Selectae. By g. long. 
 IS. 6d. 
 
 — Orationes in Verrem. By g. long. 2i. td. 
 EURIPIDES. By DR. paley. 3 Vols. 2jr. each. 
 HERODOTUS. By dr. blakesley. 2 Vols. 2S. 6d. each. 
 HOMER'S Iliad. By dr. paley. xs. 6d. 
 
 HORACE. By A. J. MACLEANE. zs. 6d. 
 
 JUVENAL AND PEKSIUS. By a. j. maclkane. is. (>d. 
 
 "LUCRETIUS. By H. A. J. munro. 2s. 
 
 SOPHOCLES. By DR. PALEY. 2^.60'. 
 
 TERENCE. By DR. w. WAGNER. 2s. 
 
 THUCYDIDES. By dr. Donaldson. 2 Vols. 2J. each. 
 
 VIRGIL. By prof, conington. 2s. 
 
 XENOPHON. By J. F. MACMiCHAEL. Ts.6d. 
 
 NOVUM TESTAMENTUM GRAECE. By dr. scrivener. +5. &/. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE TEXTS WITH NOTES. 
 
 AESCHYLUS. By dr. paley. 6 Vols. i.r. 6(/. each. 
 
 EURIPIDES. By DR. paley. 13 Vols. (Ion, 2i.) li. 6^?. each. 
 
 HOMER'S Iliad. By dr. paley. is. 
 
 SOPHOCLES. By dr. paley. 5 Vols. u. 6(/. each. 
 
 XENOPHON. Hellenica. By rev. l. d. dovvdall. Books Land II. 2.r. each. 
 
 — Anabasis. By j. F. imacmichael. 6 Vols. is. bd. each. 
 
 CICERO. De Senectute, de Amicitia, et Epistolae Selectae. By g. long. 
 
 3 Vols. IS. 6d. each. 
 OVID. Selections. By a. j. macleane. is. 6d. 
 
 — Fasti. By dr. paley. 3 Vols. 2s. each. 
 TERENCE. By dr. w. wagner. 4 Vols. is. 6d. each. 
 VIRGIL. By prof, conington. 12 Vols. is. 6d. each. 
 
 GRAMMAR SCHOOL CLASSICS. 
 
 CAESAR, De Bello Gallico. By g. long. 4^. , or in 3 parts, is. 6d. each. 
 CATULLUS, TIBULLUS, and PROPERTIUS. By a. h . wratislaw, 
 
 and F. N. SUTTON. Qs. 6d. 
 CORNELIUS NEPOS. By j. f. macmichael. 2s. 
 
 CICERO. De Senectute, De Amicitia, and Select Epistles. B\r,. long. 31. 
 HOMER. Iliad. By dr. paley. Books I. -XII. 4^. 61/., or in 2 Parts, as. 6d. 
 
 each. 
 HORACE. By a. j. macleane. 3^. 6d., or in 2 Parts, 2s. each. 
 JUVENAL. I'y hkkman prior, ^s. 6d. 
 MARTIAL. By dr. paley and w. H. stone. 4^. 6d. 
 OVID. Fasti. By dk. paley. 3^. 6d., o' in 3 Parts, is. 6d. each. 
 SALLUST. Catilina and Jugurtha. By G. long and j. g. frazer. 3^. 6d., 
 
 or in 2 Parts, 2i.each. 
 TACITUS. Germania and Agricola. By P. frost. 2s. 6d. 
 VIRGIL, conington's edition abridged. 2 Vols. 4J. 6d. each, or in 9 Parts, 
 
 li. 6,/. each. 
 
 — Bucolics and Georgics. conington's edition abridged. 3s. 
 XENOPHON. By J. F. macmichael. 3^. 6d., or in 4 Parts, is. 6d. each. 
 
 — Cyropaedia. By G. M. (;okham. js. 6d., or in 2 Parts, ts.td. each. 
 
 — Memorabilia. By percival frost, ^s. 
 
 PRIMARY CLASSICS. 
 
 EASY SELECTIONS FROM CAESAR. By a. m. m. stedman. i*. 
 EASY SELECTIONS FROM LIVY. By a. m. M. stedman. is. td. 
 EASY SELECTIONS FROM HERODOTUS. By a. g. licdelu is.6d.
 
 Edticational Catalogue. 47 
 
 BELL'S CLASSICAL TRANSLATIONS. 
 
 AESCHYLUS. Hv waltkr headlam. 6 Vols. [In tke prat. 
 
 ARISTOPHANES. Acharnians. By w. h. covington. is. 
 CAESAR'S Gallic War. Uy w. a. M';ukvitte. 2 Vols. i^. each. 
 CICERO. Friencl>;hip and Old Age. liy c. h. well^ ij. 
 DEMOSTHENES. On the Crown, by c. kann kf.nneuv. is. 
 EURIPIDES. 14 Vols. By E. p. COLERIDGE. li. each. 
 LIVY. Hooks I. -IV. By J. H. FREESK. ij. each. 
 
 — Book V. By e. s. wevmouth. is. 
 
 — Book IX. By f. stokr. i^. 
 
 LUCAN : The Pharsalia. Book I. By p. conway. is. 
 OVID. Fasti. 3 Vols. By H. T. RILEV. li. each. 
 
 — Tristia. By H. T. rilev. is. 
 
 SOPHOCLES. 7 Vols. By e. p. coleridge. li. each. 
 VIRGIL. 6 Vols. By a. Hamilton brvce. is each. 
 XENOPHON. Anabasis. 3 Vols. By j. s. watson. if. each. 
 
 — Hellenics. Books I. and II. By h. dale. is. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE MATHEMATICAL SERIES. 
 
 ARITHMETIC. By c. pendleuury. 4.?. 61^., or in 2 Parts, 2f. di/ each. 
 
 Key to Part II. 7^. 6 J. net. 
 EXAMPLES IN ARITHMETIC. By c pendlebury. 3J.. or in 2 Parts. 
 
 IS. 6d. and 2J. 
 ARITHMETIC FOR INDIAN SCHOOLS. By PF.NULEBURYand tait. 3^. 
 ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA. By j. t. HATnoKNTHUAiTii. 2s. 
 CHOICE AND CHANCE. By w. a. whitwokth. ts. 
 EUCLID. By H. DEiGHTON. ^s. tti., or Books I.-IV., 3J. ; Books V.-XI., ■zs. dd. ; 
 
 or Book I., i.f. ; Books 1. and II., is. dd. ; Books l.-III., -zs. 6d. ; Books HI. 
 
 and IV., zs. 6d. Key. 5.S. net. 
 EXERCISES ON EUCLID, &c. By j. mcuowell. 6^. 
 ELEMENTARY MENSURATION. By B. T. mqore. 
 ELEMENTARY TRIGONOMETRY. By c. pe.ndlebury. 41. 6a'. 
 ELEMENTARY TRIGONOMETRY. By dyer and whitcombe. as. 6d 
 PLANE TRIGONOMETRY. By t. g. vyvyan. -^s. 6d. 
 ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY FOR BEQINNEKS Part L By t. c. 
 
 VVVYAN. iS. 6d. 
 
 ELEMENTARY GEOMETRY OF CONICS. By dr. taylor. as. 6d 
 GEOMETRICAL CONIC SECTIONS. By dk. vv. h. besant. 4^. 'bd. 
 
 GEOMETRICAL CONIC SECTIONS. By h. g. vvillis. sj. 
 SOLID GEOMETRY. By w. s. aluis. 6^. 
 GEOMETRICAL OPTICS. By w. s. aldis. 4^. 
 ROULETTES AND GLISSETTES. By dr. w. h. bf.sant « 
 ELEMENTARY HYDROSTATICS. By dr. w. h. besant. is. 6d. 
 
 Solutions. 5.r. net 
 HYDROMECHANICS. Parti. Hydrostatics. By dk. w. h bes\.nt sj 
 DYNAMICS. By DK. w. h. besan-t. iqs. 6d. 
 RIGID DYNAMICS. By w. s. aldis. ^s. 
 ELEMENTARY DYNAMICS. By dr. w. garnett. 6s. 
 ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON HEAT. By dk. \v. garvbtt as 6d 
 ELEMENTS OF APPLIED MATHEMATICS. By c. .m iessop 6i- ' 
 PROBLEMS IN ELEMENTARY MECHANICS. By w wai ton 6s 
 EXAMPLES IN ELEMENTARY PHYSICS. By vv. gali ^tly L- ' 
 MATHEMATICAL EXAMPLES. By dvek and pkowde smith, 'ds. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE SCHOOL AND COLLEGE TEXT BOOKS. 
 
 ARITHMETIC. By c. klsek. 3^.6^'. 
 
 By A. wrigley. 3.^. 6d. 
 EXAMPLES IN ARITHMETIC. By watson and goudib. 2s. 6<i 
 ALGEBRA By c. elske. 4^. 
 EXAMPLES IN ALGEBRA. By macmichael and pkowde s.mith. 2^- 6d. 
 
 and 4i. 6.1. 
 PLANE ASTRONOMY. By p. t. main. 4X. 
 STATICS. By bishop goodwin. v 
 NEWTON'S Pnncipitt. By tVANS and main. 4*.
 
 48 George Bell & Sons Educational Catalogue. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE SCHOOL TEXTS— <ro«/2«z/£(/. 
 
 ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY. Bv t. g. vyvyan. 4^.60^. 
 
 COMPANION TO THE GREEK TESTAMENT. By a. c. barrett. 5*. 
 
 TREATISE ON THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By w. g. 
 
 HUMPHRY. 2S. 6d. 
 
 TEXT BOOK OF MUSIC. By h. c. banister. 5J. 
 
 CONCISE HISTORY OF MUSIC. By dr. h. o. bonavia hunt. 35. W 
 
 FOREIGN CLASSICS. 
 
 FENELON'S Tele'maque. By c. j. delille. ss. M. 
 
 LA FONTAINE'S Select Fables. By F. E. A. gasc. is. M. 
 
 LAMARTINE'S Le Tailleur de Pierres de Saint Point. By j. boiellk. 
 
 SAINTINE'S Picciola. By dr. dvbec. zs. 6d. 
 
 VOLTAIRE'S Charles XII. By L. direv. is. 6d. 
 
 GERMAN BALLADS. By c. L. bielefei.d. is. 6d. 
 
 GOETHE'S Hermann und Dorothea. By e. bell and e. wolfel. is. 6d. 
 
 SCHILLER'S Wallenstein. By dr. buchheim. 5^., or ia 2 Pait», 2s. tU. each. 
 
 — Maid of Orleans. By dr. w. wagner. is. td. 
 
 — Maria Stuart. By v. kastnek. is. (sd. 
 
 MODERN FRENCH AUTHORS. 
 
 BALZAC'S Ursula Mirouet. By j. boIelle. 3*. 
 CLARETIE'S Pierrille. By j. boIelle. 2s. M. 
 DAUDET'S La Belle Nive'rnaise. By j. boielle. w. 
 GRE'VILLE'S Le Moulin Frappier. By j. boxelle. 3*. 
 HUGO'S Bug Jarga). By j. boielle, 3^. 
 
 MODERN GERMAN AUTHORS. 
 
 HEY'S Fabeln fiir Kinder. By prof, lange. is. 6d. 
 
 with Phonetic Transcription of Text, &c. 2^. 
 
 FREYTAG'S Soil und Haben. By w. h. cru.mp. 2s. 6d. 
 
 BENEDIX'S Doktor Wespe. By prof, lange. 2s. 6d. 
 
 HOFFMANN'S Meister Martin. By prof, lange. is. 6d. 
 
 HEYSE'S Hans Lange. By a. a. macdonell. 2s. 
 
 AUERBACH'S Auf 'Wache, and Roquette's Der Gefrorene Kuss. By 
 
 A. A. M.\CD0NELL. 2S. 
 
 MOSER'S Der Bibliothekar. By prof, lange. 2s. 
 EBERS' Eine Frage. Bv F. stokr. 2^. 
 FREYTAG'S Die Journa'listen. By pkof. lange. 2s. 6d. 
 GUTZKOW'S Zopf und Schwert. By prof, lange. 2s. 6d. 
 GERMAN EPIC TALES. By dr. karl neuhaus. 2s. 6d. 
 SCHEFFEL'S Ekkehard. By dk. h. hager. ^s. 
 
 The following Series are given in full in the body of the Catalogue. 
 
 GOMBERT'S French Drama. Seepage 31. 
 
 BELL'S Modern Translations. See page ■^\. 
 
 BELL'S English Classics. Sec pp. 24, 25. 
 
 HANDBOOKS OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. See page if). 
 
 TECHNOLOGICAL HANDBOOKS. See page yj. 
 
 BELLS Agricultural Series. See page 36. 
 
 BELL'S Reading Books and Geographical Readers. See pp. 25, a6. 
 
 CHISWICK yRHSS:— C. WHITTINGHAM AND CO., TOOKS COURT, CHANCKRV LANE.
 
 MIV OF CALIF. LIBRARY, LOS ANGELES
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAl IFORNIA LOS ANGELES 
 
 L 008 738 966 4 
 
 llJjjjSOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 001092 737 4